Dharmshastra ka Itihas Part 2

Author(s): Pandurang V Kane
Publisher: Hindi Bhavan Lakhnou
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002790/1

Page #1
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa [ dvitIya bhA arjuna bodhe kAzyapa, ema0 20 sAhi asa hindI mahAtmA gAMdhI hindI

Page #2
hendI samiti granthamAlA--111 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa (prAcIna evaM madhyakAlIna bhAratIya dharma tathA loka-vidhiyA~) [dvitIya bhAga] mUla lekhaka bhArata-ratna, mahAmahopAdhyAya DaoN0 pANDuraGga vAmana kANe ema0 e0, ela0 ela0 ema0 anuvAdaka arjuna caube kAzyapa, ema0 e0 hindI samiti uttara pradeza zAsana rAjarSi puruSottamadAsa TaNDana hindI bhavana mahAtmA gA~dhI mArga, lakhanaU

Page #3
prathama saMskaraNa : disambara, 1665 dvitIya saMskaraNa : janavarI, 1673 mUlya 15) mUlya pandraha rupaye mudraka seNTrala presa (caulakkhI), lakhanaU

Page #4
prakAzaka kI ora se dharma eka aisA vyApaka zabda hai, jo sAmane Ate hI kisI jAti yA samAja kA itihAsa aura usake jIvana kI bhUmikA prastuta karane meM samartha hotA hai / 'dharma' zabda meM jAti vizeSa kI sabhyatA, saMskRti, AcAra-vicAra, rahana-sahana, rIti-rivAja tathA jIvana praNAlI kI prakriyA aura nidarzana prastuta hotA / dharma kI paribhASA bhI hamAre dArzanikoM, cintakoM aura manISiyoM ne apane-apane samaya ke vicAra aura cintana ke pariNAma svarUpa bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM prastuta kI hai| 'dhAraNAd dharma ityAhuH' ke anusAra dharma jIvana kA mUlAdhAra hai| isI se manuSya ko preraNA aura prakAza upalabdha hotA hai| yahI dharma jIvana kI gati, vidhi aura pragati meM sahAyaka hotA hai / kahane kA artha yaha hai ki dharma vastutaH saMkucita nahIM, apitu vizada, mahAna aura udAtta bhAvanA se prakAzamAna hotA hai / saMsAra meM jitane bhI dharma haiM, unakA apanA mahatva aura svatva to hai hI, kintu hindU dharma aura hindU jAti kI apanI vizeSa mahattA aura sattA rahI hai / hindU dharma anya sabhI dharmo aura jAtiyoM kA samAdara aura sammAna karane meM sadaiva agraNI rahA hai| * isI hindU dharmazAstra kI vizeSatAoM tathA isake antargata upalabdha vibhinna zAkhAoM aura kSetroM kA vizada paricaya evaM saiddhAntika vivaraNa prastuta graMtha 'dharmazAstra kA itihAsa' meM aMkita karane kI ceSTA hai / isake sammAnya aura vidvAn racanAkAra bhArata ratna zrI paNDuraMga vAmana kANe antarrASTrIya khyAti ke lekhaka aura prAcya itihAsa aura sAhitya ke manISI rahe haiN| unhoMne saMskRta aura saMskRti ke sAhitya kA pragAr3ha adhyayana to kiyA hI, kintu unakI sabase mahatvapUrNa sAdhanA aura sevA kA phala yaha hai ki hameM isa prakAra ke anamola aura mahattvapUrNa graMtha upalabdha hue| zrI kANe jaise mahArASTrIya vidvAnoM ke vidyA vyasana aura kArya-niSThA kI prazaMsA karanI hI par3atI hai| aise vidvAnoM aura manISiyoM ke prati hama kRtajJa haiN| unakI ina kRtiyoM se jijJAsuoM aura AnevAlI pIr3hI ko preraNA aura prakAza milegA, hamArA yaha nizcita mata hai / hameM yaha kahane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM ki 'dharmazAstra kA itihAsa' hamAre bhAratIya jIvana kA itihAsa hai aura isameM hama

Page #5
apane atIta kI gauravamayI gAthA aura niyAmaka sUtroM kA nirdeza aura sandeza prApta karate haiN| vidvAn lekhaka ne bar3e manoyoga aura zrama se isa grantha kA praNayana kiyA hai| ise eka taraha se hindU jAti kA vizvakoza kaheM haiM to anyathA na hogaa| isameM lekhaka ne dharma, dharmazAstra, jAti, varNa, unake kartavya, adhikAra, saMskAra, AcAra-vicAra, yajJa, dAna, pratiSThA, vyavahAra, tIrtha, vrata, kAla Adi kA vivecana karate hue sAmAjika paramparA aura usakI upalabdhiyoM kA vistRta aura Avazyaka vivaraNa prastuta kiyA hai| veda, upaniSada smRti, purANa, rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata Adi granthoM se saMketa, sUtra aura sandarbha ekatra karanA kitanA kaThina hai, isakI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| prastuta pustaka isI 'dharmazAstra kA itihAsa' kA dUsarA bhAga hai| isa dUsare bhAga kA dvitIya saMskaraNa prastuta karate hue hameM sukha aura saMtoSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai| hindI samiti ko isa bAta kI prasannatA hai ki isa mahanIya grantha kA hindI ke pAThakoM aura vidvAnoM ne samucita svAgata kiyA hai| 'dharmazAstra kA itihAsa' pA~ca bhAgoM meM prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| isake tIna bhAga prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura zeSa do bhAga zIghra hI, isa mAsa ke aMta taka, upalabdha ho jAyeMge / ina sabhI bhAgoM kI eka saMyukta anukramaNikA bhI hama alaga pustikA ke rUpa se prastuta kareMge / yahA~ yaha bhI ullekhanIya hai ki kAgaja kI mahArghatA aura mudraNa, veSTana Adi ke daroM meM paryApta vRddhi ho jAne para bhI hamane isakA mUlya pUrvavata hI rakhA hai / hameM vizvAsa hai, pracAra aura prasAra kI dRSTi se hamAre isa AyAsa kA svAgata aura samAdara kiyA jAyegA / hamArI yaha bhI ceSTA hogI ki hama isa prakAra ke mahanIya granthoM kA prakAzana ucita mUlya para hI apane pAThakoM ko upalabdha kraayeN| hama eka bAra punaH hindI ke chAtroM, pAThakoM, adhyApakoM, jijJAsuoM aura vidvAnoM se, vizeSataH una logoM se jinheM bhArata aura bhAratIyatA ke prati vizeSa mamatva aura apanatva hai, yaha anurodha karanA cAheMge ki ve isa graMtha kA avazya hI adhyayana kreN| isase unheM bahuta kucha prApta hogaa| isase adhika kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| hamArI abhilASA hai, yaha graMtha pratyeka parivAra meM sulabha aura samAdRta ho / sadhanyavAda / kAzInAtha upAdhyAya 'bhramara' vasanta paJcamI, janavarI 8, 1673 I0 saciva, 'rASi puruSottamadAsa TaNDana hindI bhavana', hindI samiti, uttara pradeza zAsana mahAtmA gA~dhI mArga, lakhanaU

Page #6
prAkkathana "jayavahAramayUkha" ke saMskaraNa ke lie sAmagrI saMkalita karate samaya mere dhyAna meM AyA ki jisa prakAra maina "sAhityadarpaNa" ke saskaraNa meM prAkkathana ke rUpa meM "alaMkAra sAhitya kA itihAsa" nAmaka eka prakaraNa likhA hai, usI paddhati para "vyavahAramayUkha' meM bhI eka prakaraNa saMlagna kara dU, jo nizcaya hI dharmazAstra ke bhAratIya chAtroM ke lie pUrNa lAbhaprada hogaa| isa dRSTi se maiM jaise-jaise dharmazAstra kA adhyayana karatA gayA, mujhe aisA dIkha par3A ki sAmagrI atyanta vistRta evaM viziSTa hai, use eka saMkSipta paricaya meM Abaddha karane se usakA ucita nirUpaNa na ho skegaa| sAtha hI, usakI pracuratA ke samucita parijJAna, sAmAjika mAnyatAoM ke adhyayana, tulanAtmaka vidhizAstra tathA anya vividha zAstroM ke lie usakI jo mahattA hai, usakA bhI apekSita pratipAdana na ho skegaa| nidAna, maiMne yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki svatantra rUpa se dharmazAstra kA eka itihAsa hI lipibaddha kruuN| sarvaprathama, maiMne yaha socA, eka jilda meM Adi kAla se aba taka ke dharmazAstra ke kAlakrama tathA vibhinna prakaraNoM se yukta aitihAsika vikAsa ke nirUpaNa se yaha viSaya pUrNa ho jaaygaa| kintu dharmazAstra meM Ane vAle vividha viSayoM ke nirUpaNa ke binA yaha grantha sAMgopAMga nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isa vicAra se isameM vaidika kAla se lekara Aja taka ke vidhi-vidhAnoM kA varNana Avazyaka ho gyaa| bhAratIya sAmAjika saMsthAnoM meM aura sAmAnyataH bhAratIya itihAsa meM jo krAntikArI parivartana hue haiM tathA bhAratIya janajIvana para unake jo prabhAva par3e haiM, ve bar3e gambhIra hai| yadyapi ucca koTi ke vizvavidyAlaya ke vidvAnoM ne dharmazAstra ke viziSTa viSayoM para vivecana kA prazasta kArya kiyA hai| phira bhI, jahA~ taka maiM jAnatA hU~, kisI lekhaka ne dharmazAstra meM Aye hue samagra viSayoM ke vivecana kA prayAsa nahIM kiyaa| isa dRSTi se apane DhaMga kA yaha pahalA prayAsa mAnA jaaygaa| ataH isa mahattvapUrNa kArya se yaha AzA kI jAtI hai ki isase pUrva ke prakAzanoM kI nyUnatAoM kA jJAna bhI sambhava ho skegaa| isa pustaka meM jo truTi, durUhatA aura adakSatA pratIta hotI hai, unake lie lekhanakAla kI paristhiti evaM anya kAraNa adhika uttaradAyI haiM / ina bAtoM kI ora dhyAna dilAnA isalie Avazyaka hai ki isa svIkArokti se mitroM ko merI kaThinAiyoM kA jJAna ho jAne se unakA bhrama dUra hogA aura ve isa kArya kI pratikUla eva kaTu AlocanA nahIM kreNge| anyathA, AlocakoM kA yaha sahaja adhikAra hai ki pratipAdya viSaya meM kI gayI azuddhiyoM aura saMkIrNatAoM kI kaTu se kaTu AlocanA kreN| AdyopAnta isa pustaka ke likhate samaya eka bar3A pralobhana yaha thA ki dharmazAstra meM vyAkhyAta prAcIna evaM madhyakAlIna bhAratIya rIti, paramparA evaM vizvAsoM kI anya jana-samudAya aura dezoM kI rIti, paramparA tathA vizvAsoM se tulanA kI jaay| kintu maiMne yathAsaMbhava isa prakAra kI tulanA se dUra rahane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| phira bhI, kabhI-kabhI katipaya kAraNoM se mujhe aisI tulanAoM meM pravRtta honA par3A hai| adhikAMza lekhaka (bhAratIya tathA yUropIya) isa pravRtti ke haiM ki ve Aja kA bhArata jina kuprathAoM se AkrAnta hai, unakA pUrA uttaradAyitva jAtiprathA evaM dharmazAstra meM nirdiSTa jIvana-paddhati para DAla dete haiM; kintu isa vicAra se sarvathA sahamata honA bar3A kaThina hai| ataH maiMne yaha dikhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai ki vizva ke pUre jana-samudAya kA svabhAva sAdhAraNata: eka jaisA hai aura usameM nihita supravRttiyA~ evaM duSpravRttiyA~ sabhI

Page #7
dezoM meM eka-sI hI haiN| kisI bhI sthAna vizeSa meM ArambhakAlika AcAra pUrNa lAbhaprada rahate haiM, phira Age cala kara sampradAyoM meM unake durupayoga evaM vikRtiyA~ samAna rUpa se sthAna grahaNa kara letI haiN| cAhe koI deza vizeSa hoM yA samAja, ve kisI na kisI rUpa meM jAti-prathA yA usase bhinna prathA se Abaddha rahate Aye haiN| saMskRta granthoM se liye gaye uddharaNoM ke sambandha meM do zabda kaha denA Avazyaka hai| jo loga aMgrejI nahIM jAnate, unake lie ye uddharaNa isa pustaka meM diye gaye tarkoM kI bhAvanAoM ko samajhane meM eka sImA taka sahAyaka hoNge| isake atirikta, bhAratavarSa meM ina uddharaNoM ke lieapekSita pustakoM ko sulabha karane vAle pustakAlayoM yA sAdhanoM kA bhI abhAva hai| uparyukta karaNoM se sahastroM uddharaNa pAdaTippaNiyoM meM ullikhita hue haiN| adhikAMza uddharaNa prakAzita pustakoM se liye gaye haiM evaM bahuta thor3e-se avataraNa pANDulipiyoM aura tAmra-lekhoM se uddhRta haiN| zilAlekhoM, tAmrapatroM ke abhilekhoM ke avataraNoM ke sambandha meM bhI usI prakAra kA saMketa abhipreta haiN| ina tathyoM se eka bAta aura pramANita hotI hai ki dharmazAstra meM vihita vidhiyoM se jo kaI hajAra varSoM se janasamudAya dvArA Acarita huI hai tathA zAsakoM dvArA vidhi ke rUpa meM svIkRta huI hai, yaha nizcita hotA hai ki aise niyama paMDitammanya vidvAnoM yA kalpanA-zAstriyoM dvArA saMkalita kAlpanika niyama mAtra nahIM rahe haiM; ve vyavahArya rahe haiN| jina pustakoM ke uddharaNa mujhe lagAtAra dene par3e haiM aura jinase maiM paryApta lAbhAnvita huA hU~, unameM se kucha graMthoM kA ullekha Avazyaka hai| yathA-Dama phIlDa kI 'vaidika anukramaNikA', prophesara maikaDAnala aura kItha kI 'vaidika anukramaNikAe~" aura maiksamUlara dvArA sampAdita 'prAcya dharma pustkeN| isake atirikta maiM asAdhAraNa vidvAna DA0 jAlI ko smaraNa karatA hU~ jinakI pustaka ko maiMne apane sAmane Adarza ke rUpa meM rakhA thaa| maiMne nimnalikhita pramukha paMDitoM kI kRtiyoM se bhI bahumUlya sahAyatA prApta kI hai, jo isa kSetra meM mujha se pahale kArya kara cuke haiM / jaise DA0 bulara, rAva sAhaba bI0 ena0 mANDalIka, prophesara hApakins, zrI ema0 ema0 cakravartI tathA zrI0 ke0 pI0 jAyasavAla / maiM 'vAda' ke paramahaMsa kevalAnanda svAmI ke satata sAhAha ya aura nirdeza (vizeSataH zrauta bhAga) ke lie, pUnA ke cintAmaNi dAtAra dvArA darza paurNamAsa ke parAmarza aura zrauta ke anya adhyAyoM ke prati satarka karane ke lie, zrI kezava lakSmaNa ogela dvArA anukramaNikA bhAga para kArya karane ke lie aura tarkatIrtha raghunAtha zAstrI kokaje dvArA sampUrNa pustaka ko par3hakara sujhAva aura saMzodhana dene ke lie asAdhAraNa AbhAra mAnatA huuN| maiM iMDiyA Aphisa pustakAlaya (laMdana) ke adhikAriyoM kA aura DA0 esa0 ke0 velvalkara, mahAmahopAdhyAya prophesara kuppusvAmI zAstrI, prophesara raMgasvAmo AyaMgara, prophesara pI0 pI0ena0 zAstrI, DA0 bhavatoSa bhaTTAcArya, DA0 AlsaDorpha, prophesara eca0 DI0 belaNakara (vilsana kAleja bambaI) kA bahuta hI kRtajJa hU~, jinhoMne mujhe apane adhikAra meM surakSita saMskRta kI pANDulipiyoM ke bahumUlya saMkalanoM ke avalokana kI hara saMbhava suvidhAe~ pradAna kii| vibhinna prakAra ke nirdezana meM sahAyatA ke lie maiM apane mitra-samudAya tathA DA0 bI0 jI0 parAo, DA0 esa0 ke0 de, zrI pI0 ke0 goDu aura zrI jI0 ena0 vaidya kA AbhAra mAnatA hU~ / hara prakAra kI sahAyatA ke bAvajUda isa pustaka meM honevAlI nyUnatAoM, cyutiyoM aura upekSAoM se maiM pUrNa paricita huuN| ataH ina saba kamiyoM ke prati kRpAlu hone ke lie maiM vidvAnoM se prArthanA karatA huuN|* - pANDuraMga vAmana kANe * mUla grantha ke prathama tathA dvitIya khaNDa ke prAkkathanoM se saMkalita

Page #8
adhyAya * rAjadharma viSaya 1. prastAvanA 2. rAjya ke sAta aMga 3. rAjA ke karttavya aura uttaradAyittva 4. mantrigaNa 5. rASTra 6. durga ( kilA yA rAjadhAnI ) 7. koSa 8. bala (senA) 6. suhRdyA mitra 10. rAjadharma ke adhyayana kA uddezya evaM rAjya ke dhyeya viSaya-sUcI tRtIya khaNDa * vyavahAra nyAya-paddhati 11. vyavahAra kA artha, vyavahAra- pada, nyAyAlayoM ke prakAra Adi 12. bhukti ( bhoga ) 13. sAkSIgaNa 14. divya 15. siddhi (nirNaya) 16. samaya ( saMvidA, karAra) 17. asvAmivikraya 18. sambhUya samutthAna ( sAjhedArI) 16. dattAnapAkarma 20. vetanasyAnapAkarma, abhyupetyAzuzrUSA evaM svAmipAla vivAda 21. saMvid - vyatikrama evaM anya vyavahAra pada 22. sImAvivAda 23. vAkyapAruSya evaM daNDapAruSya *** ... ::: *** pRSTha 578 585 601 623 636 663 667 677 688 6 6 6 703 730 735 747 757 772 786 762 765 788 804 813 816

Page #9
824 45 45 24. steya (corI) 25. strI-saMgrahaNa (vyabhicAra) 26. dyUta aura samAhvaya 27. dAyabhAga (sampatti vibhAjana) 28. dattaka (goda liyA huA puna) 26. uttarAdhikAra kA anukrama 30. strIdhana 31. jIvanavRtti (bharaNa-poSaNa) tathA anya viSaya * sadAcAra 32. paramparAe~ evaM Adhanika paramparAgata vyavahAra 33. paramparAe~ evaM dharmazAstra grantha 34. kalivarNya (kaliyuga meM varjita kRtya) 35. Adhunika bhAratIya vyavahAra-zAstra meM AcAra 647 652 665 681 1011 TAIAIRHAIRYANAIN AirinARIORAIIMS AURARIANAIRIA AND. . UP TAIAIDIOINDIANTAR AIMES MORE M T ION AVISIS KAMI

Page #10
uddharaNa-saMketa agni0 - agnipurANa caturvarga = hemAdri kI caturvargacintAmaNi yA kevala hemAdri a0ve. yA atharva0 = atharvaveda chA0 upa0 yA chAndogya-upa0 = chAndogyopaniSad anu0 yA anuzAsana0 = anuzAsana parva jImUta0 = jImUtavAhana antyeSTi0 = nArAyaNa kI antyaSTipaddhati jai0 yA jaimini0 =jaiminipUrvamImAMsAsUtra a0 ka0 dI0 = antyakarmadIpaka jai0 upa0 = jaiminIyopaniSad arthazAstra, kauTilya = kauTilIya arthazAstra jai0 nyA0 mA0 = jaiminIyanyAvamAlAvistara A0 gR0 sU0 yA ApastambagR0 = ApastambagRhyasUtra tANDya0 = tANDyamahAbrAhmaNa A0 dha0 sU0 yA Apastambadharma-ApastambadharmasUtra tI0 ka0 yA tI0 kalpa0 =tIrthakalpataru Apa0 ma0 pA0 yA Apastambama0 = ApastambamantrapATha tIrtha pra0 yA tI0 pra0 =tIrthaprakAza A0 zrI0 sU0 yA ApastambazrI0== ApastambazrautasUtra tI0 ci0 yA tIrthaci0-vAcaspati kI tIrthacintAmaNi AzvagR0 sUnyA AzvalAyanagu0= AzvalAyanagRhyasUtra tai0 A0 yA taittirIyA0 =taittirIyAraNyaka Azva0 gR0 pa0 yA AzvalAyana gR0 pa0=AzvalAyana- tai0 u0 yA taittirIyopa0 =taittirIyopaniSad gRhyapariziSTa tai0 brA0 =taittirIya brAhmaNa R0 yA Rg0 = Rgveda, RgvedasaMhitA tai0 saM0 =taittirIyasaMhitA ai0 A0 yA aitareya A0 =aitareyAraNyaka tristhalI0 yA trise0-bhaTroji kA tristhalIsetusArasaMgraha ai0 brA0 yA aitareya brA0 =aitareya brAhmaNa tristhalI0=nArAyaNa bhaTTa kA tristhalIsetu ka0 u0 yA kaThopa0 = kaThopaniSad nArada0 yA nA0 smR0 = nAradasmRti kalivayaM = kalivayaM vinirNaya nAradIya0 yA nArada0 = nAradIyapurANa kalpa0 yA kalpataru, kR0 ka0 = lakSmIdhara kA kRtyakalpataru nItivA0 yA nItivAkyA0 = nItivAkyAmRta kAtyA0 smR0 sA0= kAtyAyana smRtisAroddhAra nirNaya0 yA ni0 si0 =nirNayasindha kA0 zrI0 sU0 yA kAtyAyanazrau0 - kAtyAyanazrautasUtra kAma0 yA kAmandaka-kAmandakIya nItisAra padma0 = padmapurANa kau0 yA kauTilya0 yA kauTilIya - kauTilIya arthazAstra pararA0 mA0 =parAzaramAdhavIya kau0 - kauTilya kA arthazAstra (DaoN0 rAma zAstrI kaa| pANini yA pA0 =pANini kI aSTAdhyAyI saMskaraNa) pAra0 gR0 yA pAraskaragR0 = pAraskaragRhyasUtra kau0 brA0 upa0 yA kauSItakibA = kauSItakibrAhmaNa- pU0 mI0 sU0 yA pUrvamI0=pUrvamImAMsAsUtra upaniSad | prA0ta. yA prAyaH tarava0=prAyazcittatattva gaM0bha0 yA gaMgAbha0 yA gaMgAbhakti == gaMgAbhaktitaraMgiNI prA0pra, prAya0 pra0yA prAyazcittapra0=prAyazcittaprakaraNa gaMgAvA0 yA gaMgAvAkyA0 = gaMgAvAkyAvalI prAya0 prakA0 yA prA0prakAza-prAyazcittaprakAza garur3a0 = garuDapurANa prAya0vi0, prA0 vi0 yA prAyazcittavi0 =prAyazcittagR0 rA0 yA gRhastha = gRhastharatnAkara viveka gau0 yA gau0 dha0 sU0 yA gautamadharma = gautamadharmasUtra prA0 ma0 yA prAya0 ma0prAyazcittamayUkha gau0 pi0 sU0 yA gautamapi0 = gautamapitRmedhasUna prA0 sA0 yA prAyaH sA0-prAyazcittasAra

Page #11
bu0 bhU0 - budhabhUSaNa bR0 yA bRhaspati 0 = bRhaspatismRti bR0 u0 yA bRha0 upa0 = bu0 saM0 yA bRhatsaMhitA bau0 gR0 sU0 yA baudhAyanagRhyasUtra - bRhadAraNyakopaniSad 0 0 sU0 yA baudhA0 dha0 yA baudhAyanadharma baudhAyana dharma 0 smA0 yA vaikhAnasa 0 = vaikhAnasasmArta sUtra vyava0 ta0 yA vyavahAra0 = raghunandana kA vyavahAratattva vya0 ni0 yA vyavahArani0 = vyavahAranirNaya bau0 zra0 sU0 yA baudhA0 zrau0 sU0 = baudhAyana zrautasUtra vya0 pra0 yA vyavahAra pra0 = mitra mizra kA vyavahAraprakAza vya0 ma0 yA vyavahAra ma0 = nIlakaNTha kA vyavahAramayUkha vya0 mA0 yA vyavahAra mA0= - jImUtavAhana kI vyavahAra mAtRkA vyava0 sA0 == vyavahArasAra bra0, brahma0 yA brahmapu0 = brahmapurANa brahmANDa = brahmANDapurANa bhavi yA bhaviSya0 bhaviSyapurANa matsya0 = matsyapurANa ma0 pA0 yA mada0 pA0 = madanapArijAta manu yA manu0 =: manusmRti mAnava0 yA mAnavagRhya0 = mAnavagRhyasUtra mitA0 = mitAkSarA ( vijJAnezvara kRta yAjJavalkyasmRti TIkA) mai0 saM0 yA maitrAyaNI - maMtrAyaNI saMhitA ya0 dha0 saM0 yatidharma saMgraha 10 yA0; yAjJa yA yAjJa0 = = yAjJavalkyasmRti rAja0 = kalhaNa kI rAjataraMgiNI rA0 dha0 kau0 yA rAja0 kau0 = rAjadharma kaustubha rA0 nI0 pra0 yA rAjanI0 pra0 = mitra misra kA rAjanIti * viSNupurANa viSNu 0 viSNu yA vi0 dha0 sU0 = viSNudharmasUtra vI0 mi0 = vIramitrodaya mI0 kau0 yA mImAMsAkau0 = mImAMsAkaustubha zAnti0 (khaNDadeva) medhA0 yA medhAtithi - manusmRti para medhAtithi kI TIkA yA manusmRti ke TIkAkAra medhAtithi maitrI- upa0 = maitryupaniSad prakAza rAja0 ra0 yA rAjanItira0 = caNDezvara kA rAjanItiratnAkara vAja0 saM0 yA vAjasaneyI saM0 = vAjasaneyI saMhitA vAyu0 * vAyupurANa = vi0 ci0 yA vivAdaci0 = vAcaspati mizra kI vivAda cintAmaNi vi0 rA0 yA vivAda ra0 = vivAdaratnAkara vizva0 yA vizvarUpa = yAjJavalkyasmRti kI vizvarUpakRta TIkA za0 brA0 yA zatapathabrA0 zatapathabrAhmaNa zAtAtapa = zAtAtapasmRti zAM0 gR0 yA zAMkhAyanagR0 1 = zAMkhAyanagRhyasUta zAM0 brA0 yA zAMkhAyanabrA0 = zAMkhAyanabrAhmaNa zAM0 zrau0 sU0 yA zAMkhAyana zrauta0 = zAMkhAyanazrautasUtra = zAntiparva zukra0 yA zukranIti0 zukranItisAra zu0 kau0 yA zuddhikau0 zuddhikaumudI zu0 ka0 yA zuddhikalpa 0 = zuddhikalpataru ( zuddhi para ) zu0 pra0 yA zuddhipra0 = zuddhiprakAza zUdrakama0 = zUdrakamalAkara zrA0 ka0 la0 yA zrAddhakalpa0 - zrAddhakalpalatA zrA0 kri0 kau0 yA zrAddhakriyA0 = zrAddhakriyAkaumudI = zrA0 pra0 yA zrAddhapra 0 = zrAddhaprakAza zrA0vi0 yA zrAddhaviveka = zrAddhaviveka sa0 zrau0 sU0 yA satyA0 zrI0 = satyASAr3ha zrautasUtra sa0vi0 yA sarasvatIvi0 = sarasvatIvilAsa sA0 brA0 yA sAma0 brA0 = sAmavidhAna brAhmaNa skanda yA skandapu 0 = - skandapurANa smR0 ca0 yA smRtica0 = smRticandrikA smR0 mu0 yA smRtimu0 smRtimuktAphala saM0 kau0 yA saMskArakau0 = - saMskArakaustubha saM0 pra0 = saMskAraprakAza = saM0 20 mA0 yA saMskArara0 = saMskAraratnamAlA hi0 gu0 yA hiraNya0 gR0 = hiraNyakezigRhyasUtra

Page #12
prasiddha evaM mahattvapUrNa granthoM tathA lekhakoM kA kAla-nirdhAraNa [inameM se bahutoM kA kAla sambhAvita, kalpanAtmaka evaM vicArAdhIna hai / I0 pU0 == IsA ke pUrva; I0 u0 = IsA ke uparAnta] 4000 --1000 (I0 pU0) : yaha vaidika saMhitAoM, brAhmaNoM evaM upaniSadoM kA kAla hai| Rgveda, atharva veda evaM taittirIya saMhitA tathA taittirIya brAhmaNa kI kucha RcAeM 4000 I0 pU0 ke bahuta pahale kI bhI ho sakatI hai, aura kucha upaniSad (jinameM kucha ve bhI haiM jinheM vidvAn loga atyanta prAcIna mAnate haiM) 1000 I0 pU0 ke pazcAtkAlIna bhI ho sakatI haiN| (kucha vidvAn prastuta lekhaka kI isa mAnyatA ko ki vaidika saMhitAe~ 4000 I0 pU0 prAcIna haiM, nahIM svIkAra krte|) 800-500 (I0 pU0) : yAska kI racanA nirukt| 800--400 (I0 pU0) pramukha zrautasUtra (yathA Apastamba, AzvalAyana, baudhAyana, kAtyAyana, satyASADha Adi) evaM kucha gRhyasUtra (yathA Apastamba evaM aashvlaayn)| 600--300 (I0 pU0) gautama, Apastamba, baudhAyana, vasiSTha ke dharmasUtra evaM pAraskara tathA kucha anya logoM ke gRhyasUtra / 600--300 (I0 pU0) : paannini| 500--200 (I0 pU0) : jaimini kA pUrvamImAMsAsUtra / 500-200 (I0 pU0) : bhgvdgiitaa| 300 (I0 pU0) : pANini ke satroM para vArtika likhane vAle bararuci kAtyAyana / 300 (I0 pU0) 100(I0 u0) : kauTilya kA arthazAstra (apekSAkRta pahalI sImA ke aaspaas)| 150 (I0 pU0) 100 (I0 u0) : pataJjali kA mahAbhASya (sambhavataH apekSAkRta prathama sImA ke aaspaas)| 200 (I0 pU0) 100 (I0 u0) : manusmRti / 100--300 (I0 u0) : yAjJavalkyasmRti / 100--300 (I0 u0) :viSNudharmasUtra / 100--400 (I0 u0) : nAradasmRti / 200--500 (I0 u0) : vaikhAnasa-smArtasUtra / 200--500 (I0 u0) : jaimini ke pUrvamImAMsAsUtra ke bhASyakAra zabara (apekSAkRta pUrva samaya ke AsapAsa) / 300---500 (I0 u0) : vyavahAra Adi para bRhaspatismRti (abhI taka isakI prati nahIM mila sakI hai) / esa0 bI0 I0 (jilda 33) meM vyavahAra ke aMza anUdita haiM aura pro0 raMgasvAmI AyaMgara ne dharma ke bahuta se viSaya saMgRhIta kiye haiM jo gAyakavAr3a orieNTala sIrIja dvArA prakAzita haiN|

Page #13
300-600 ( I0 u0 ) 400-600 ( I0 u0 ) 500-- 550 ( I0 u0 ) 600-- 650 ( I0 u0 ) 650---665 ( I0 u0 ) 650-- 700 ( I0 u0 ) 600 -- 600 ( I0 u0 ) 788820 ( I0 u0 ) 800-850 ( I0 u0 ) 805 -- 600 ( I0 u0 ) ( I0 u0 ) 1000-- 1050 ( I0 u0 ) 1080 - - 1100 ( I0 u0 ) 1080 - - 1101 ( I0 u0 ) 666 1100 - - 1130 ( I0 u0 ) 1100 - - 1150 ( I0 u0 ) 1100 -- 1150 ( I0 u0 ) 1100 -- 1130 ( I0 u0 ) 1114--1183 (I0 u0 ) 1127 -- 1138 ( I0 u0 ) 1150--1160 (I0 u0 ) 1150 -- 1180 ( I0 u0 ) 1150-- 1200 ( I0 u0 ) 1150 - - 1300 ( I0 u0 ) 1150 - - 1300 ( I0 u0 ) 1200--1225 ( I0 u0 ) 1175 -- 1200 ( I0 u0 ) 1260--1270 (I0 u0 ) 1200 -- 1300 (I0 u0 ) 1275--1310 (I0 u0 ) 1300 -- 1370 (I0 u0 ) B 12 - : kucha vidyamAna purANa, yathA-- vAyu0, viSNu0 mArkaNDeya0, matsya0, kUmaM0 / : kAtyAyanasmRti ( abhI taka prApta nahIM ho sakI hai ) / varAhamihira; paMcasiddhAntikA, bRhatsaMhitA, bRhajjAtaka Adi ke lekhaka / : kAdambarI evaM harSacarita ke lekhaka bANa | : pANini kI aSTAdhyAyI para 'kAzikA' - vyAkhyAkAra vAmana - - jayAditya | : kumArila kA tantra vArtika / : adhikAMza smRtiyA~, yathA-- parAzara, zaMkha, devala tathA kucha purANa, yathA-agni0, garur3a 0 / : mahAn advaitavAdI dArzanika zaMkarAcArya / : yAjJavalkyasmRti ke TIkAkAra vizvarUpa | manusmRti ke TIkAkAra medhAtithi / : varAhamihira ke 'bRhajjAtaka' ke TIkAkAra utpala / : bahuta se granthoM ke lekhaka dhArezvara bhoja / : yAjJavalkyasmRti kI TIkA mitAkSarA ke lekhaka vijJAnezvara / : manusmRti ke TIkAkAra govindarAja / : 'kalpataru' yA 'kRtyakalpataru' nAmaka vizAla dharmazAstra viSayaka nibandha ke lekhaka lakSmIdhara / : dAyabhAga, kAlaviveka evaM vyavahAramAtRkA ke lekhaka jImUtavAhana / : prAyazcittaprakaraNa evaM anya granthoM ke racayitA bhavadeva bhaTTa / : aparArka, zilAhAra rAjA ne yAjJavalkyasmRti para eka TIkA likhI / : bhAskarAcArya, jo 'siddhAntaziromaNi' ke, jisakA lIlAvatI eka aMza hai, praNetA haiN| : somezvara deva kA mAnasollAsa yA abhilaSitArthacintAmaNi / : kalhaNa kI rAjataraMgiNI / : hAralatA evaM pitRdayitA ke praNetA aniruddha bhaTTa / : zrIdhara kA smRtyarthasAra / : manusmRti ke TIkAkAra kullUka / : gautama evaM Apastambadharma sUtroM tathA kucha gRhyasUtroM ke TIkAkAra haradatta / : devaNa bhaTTa kI smRticandrikA | : dhanaJjaya ke putra evaM brAhmaNasarvasva ke praNetA halAyudha / hemAdri kI caturvargacintAmaNi / : varadarAja kA vyavahAranirNaya / : pitRbhakti, samayapradIpa evaM anya granthoM ke praNetA zrIdatta / : gRhastha ratnAkara, vivAdaratnAkara, caNDazvara / ke kriyAratnAkara Adi racayitA

Page #14
1300--1380 (I0 u0) 1300-1380 (I0 u0) 1360 ---1360 (I0 u0) 1360 --1448 (I. u0) 1375---1440 (I0 u0) 1375--1500 (I0 u0) 1400--1500 (I0 u0) 1400--1450 (I0 u0) 1425--1450 (I0 u0) 1425--1460 (I0 u0) 1425---1460 (I0 u0) 1450--1500 (I0 u0) 1460--1512 (I0 u0) 1460--1515 (I0 u0) : vaidika saMhitAoM evaM brAhmaNoM ke bhASyoM ke saMgrahakartA sAyaNaM / : parAzarasmati kI TIkA parAzaramAdhavIya tathA anya granthoM ke racayitA evaM sAyaNa ke bhAI mAdhavAcArya / : madanapAla evaM usake putra ke saMrakSaNa meM madanapArijAta evaM mahArNavaprakAza saMgrahIta kiye gye| : gaMgAvAkyAvalI Adi granthoM ke praNetA vidyApati ke janma evaM maraNa kI tithiyA~ / dekhiyeH iNDiyana aiNTIkverI (jilda 14, pR0 160-161), jahA~ devasiMha ke putra zivasiMha dvArA vidyApati ko pradatta visapI nAmaka grAmadAna ke zilAlekha meM cAra tithiyoM kA vivaraNa upasthita kiyA gayA hai (yathA. zaka 1321, saMvat 1455, la0 sa0 283 evaM san 807) / :yAjJavalkya kI TIkA dIpakalikA, prAyazcittaviveka, durgotsavaviveka evaM anya granthoM ke lekhaka zUlapANi / : vizAla nibandha dharmatattvakalAnidhi (zrAddha, vyavahAra Adi ke prakAzoM meM vibhAjita) ke lekhaka evaM nAgamalla ke putra pRthvIcandra / : tantrabArtika ke TIkAkAra somezvara kI nyaaysudhaa| : misarU mizra kA vivAdacandra / : madanasiMha deva rAjA dvArA saMgRhIta vizAla nibandha madanaratna / : zuddhiviveka, zrAddhaviveka Adi ke lekhaka rudradhara / : zuddhiAcantAmaNi, tIrthacintAmaNi Adi ke racayitA vAcaspati / : daNDaviveka, gaMgAkRtyaviveka Adi ke racayitA vardhamAna / : dalapati kA vyavahArasAra, jo nRsiMhaprasAda kA eka bhAga hai| : dalapati kA nRsiMhaprasAda jisake bhAga haiM-zrAddhasAra, tIrthasAra, prAyazcittasAra aadi| :pratAparudradeva rAjA ke saMrakSaNa meM saMgRhIta sarasvatIvilAsa / : zuddhikaumudI, zrAddhakriyAkaumudI Adi ke praNetA govindAnanda / : prayogaratna, antyeSTipaddhati, tristhalIsetu ke lekhaka nArAyaNa bhaTTa / zrAddhatattva, tIrthatattva, zuddhitattva, prAyazcitatattva Adi tattvoM ke lekhaka raghunandana / : ToDaramala ke saMrakSaNa meM ToDarAnanda ne kaI saukhyoM meM zuddhi, tIrtha, prAyazcitta, karmavipAka evaM anya 15 viSayoM para grantha likhe / : dvaitanirNaya yA dharmadvaitanirNaya ke lekhaka zaMkara bhaTTa / : vaijayantI (viSNudharmasUtra kI TIkA), zrAddhakalpalatA, zuddhicandrikA evaM dattakamImAMsA ke lekhaka nanda paNDita / : nirNayasindhu tathA vivAdatANDa va, zUdrakamalAkara Adi 20 granthoM ke lekhaka kamalAkara bhaTTa / 1500--1525 (I0 u0) 1500--1540 (I0 u0) 1513--1580 (I0 u0) 1520--1575 (I0 u0) 1520--1586 (I0 u0) 1560--1620 (I0 u0) 1560-1630 (I0 u0) 1610--1640 (I0 u0)

Page #15
1610--1640 (I0 u0 ) 1610-1645 (I0 u0 ) 1650 - - 1680 ( I0 u0 ) 1700--1740 (I0 u0 ) 1700 -- 1750 ( I0 u0 ) 1760 ( I0 u0 ) 1730-- 1820 ( I0 u0 ) A. G. Ain. A. A. I.R. A. S. R. A. S. W. I. B. B. R. A. S. B. O. R.I. C. I. I. E.I. I.A. I. H. Q. J. A. O. S. J. A. S. B. J. B. O. R. S. J. RA. S. S. B. E. 14 : mitra mizra kA vIramitrodaya, jisake bhAga haiM tIrthaprakAza, prAyazcitta prakAza, : zrAddhaprakAza Adi / : prAyazcitta, zuddhi, zrAddha Adi viSayoM para 12 mayUkhoM meM ( yathA -- nItimayUkha, vyavahAramayUkha Adi) racita bhAgavatabhAskara ke lekhaka nIlakaNTha / : rAjadharma kaustubha ke praNetA anantadeva / : vaidyanAtha kA smRtimuktAphala / - : tIrthenduzekhara, prAyazcittenduzekhara, zrAddhenduzekhara Adi lagabhaga 50 granthoM ke lekhaka nAgeza bhaTTa yA nAgojibhaTTa / = : dharmasindhu ke lekhaka kAzInAtha upAdhyAya / : mitAkSarA para 'bAlambhaTaTI' nAmaka TIkA ke lekhaka bAlambhaTaTa / = e0 ji0 ( eMzyeNTa jiyaoNgraphI Ava iNDiyA) Aine akabarI ( abula phajala kRta ) = Ala iNDiyA riporTara - Akya lioNjikala sarveriporTa sa aMgrejI nAmoM ke saMketa == = AyalaoNjikala sarve Ava vesTarna iNDiyA - bAmbe brAMca, raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI = bhaNDArakara orieNTala risarca iMsTITyUTa, pUnA - kArpasa iMskripzaMsa iNDikeram = -- = epigraiphiyA iNDikA ( epi0 iNDi0 ) - iNDiyana eNTikverI ( iNDi0 eNTi 0 ) = - iNDiyana hisTaoNrikala kvArTaralI = - jarnala Ava di amerikana orieNTala sosAiTI * jarnala Ava di eziyATika sosAiTI Ava beMgAla - = jarnala Ava di bihAra eNDa ur3IsA risarca sosAiTI - - jarnala Ava di raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI ( landana ) - saikreDa buka Ava di IsTa (maiksamUlara dvArA saMpAdita ) =

Page #16
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa [bhAga 2] hindI samiti

Page #17

Page #18
tRtIya khaNDa rAjadharma ( zAsaka aura zAsana-vyavasthA), vyavahAra, sadAcAra

Page #19

Page #20
adhyAya 1 prastAvanA ati prAcIna kAla se dharmazAstra ke antargata rAjadharma kI carcA hotI rahI hai / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 6 / 25 // 1) ne saMkSipta DhaMga se rAjadharma-viSayaka bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva meM vistAra ke sAtha rAjadharma para vivecana upasthita kiyA gayA hai (adhyAya 56 se 130 taka ati vistArapUrvaka tathA kucha aMzoM meM adhyAya 131 se 172 taka) / manusmRti ne bhI sAtaveM adhyAya ke Arambha meM rAjadharma para carcA karane kI bAta uThAyI hai| zAsana kI kalA evaM usake zAstra para IsavI san kI kaI zatAbdiyoM pUrva se hI sAhityika paramparAe~ gUMjatI rahI haiM aura vicAra-vimarza hote rahe haiN| anuzAsanaparva (368) ne bRhaspati evaM uzanA ke zAstroM kA ullekha kiyA hai / zAntiparva (58 / 1-3) ne bRhaspati, bharadvAja, gaurazirA, kAvya, mahendra ,manu prAcetasa evaM vizAlAkSa nAmaka rAjadharma-vyAkhyAtAoM ke nAma ginAye haiN| zAntiparva (102 / 31-32) ne zambara evaM AcAryoM ke matoM ke virodha kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM pA~ca sampradAyoM ke nAmoM kA, arthAt--mAnavoM, bArhaspatyoM, auzanasoM, pArAzaroM evaM AmbhiyoM kA ullekha huA hai; sAta AcAryoM, arthAt--bAhudantIputra, dIrgha cArAyaNa, ghoTakamukha, kaNika bhAradvAja, kAtyAyana, kijalka evaM pizunaputra ke nAma eka-eka bAra Aye haiM (505 evaM 1 / 8); bhAradvAja, kauNapadanta, parAzara, pizuna, vAtavyAdhi evaM vizAlAkSa ke siddhAntoM kI carcA kaI bAra huI hai| kauTilya ne AcAryoM ke matoM kA ullekha kamase-kama 53 bAra kiyA hai| zAntiparva (103 / 44) ne rAjadharma ke eka bhASya kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| spaSTa hai ki usa kAla meM zAsana-kalA evaM zAsana-zAstra kI bAteM paddhatiyoM kA rUpa pakar3a cukI thiiN| mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa, manu evaM kauTilya meM ullikhita vicAra bahuta dinoM se cale A rahe the, yathA-saptAMga rAjya, SADguNya (sandhi, vigraha Adi chaH guNa-vizeSa), tIna zakti, cAra upAya (sAma-dAna-bheda-daNDa), aSTavarga evaM paMcavarga (manu 7 / 155), 18 tathA 15 tIrtha (zAntiparva 5 // 38) Adi ke nAma rUDhi bana cuke the (ayodhyAkANDa 100 / 68-66) / rAjadharma ko sabhI dharmoM kA tattva yA sAra kahA gayA hai (zAntiparva 141 / 6-10, 56 // 3) / ' rAjA ke kartavyoM kI ora katipaya dharmazAstra-granthoM meM prabhUta saMketa milate haiM (dekhie gautama 1017-8, ApastambadharmasUna 2 / 5 / 10 / 1316, vasiSTha 16 / 1-2, viSNu 3 / 2-3, nArada-prakIrNaka 5-7 evaM 33-34, zAntiparva 77 / 33 evaM 57 / 15, matsyapurANa 215263, mArkaNDeyapurANa 27 / 28 evaM 28/36) / ina granthoM ke avalokana se patA calatA hai ki rAjadharma vizva kA sabase bar3A uddezya thA aura isake antargata AcAra, vyavahAra, prAyazcitta Adi ke sabhI niyama A jAte the| rAjA ko 1. evaM dharmAn rAjadharmeSu sarvAn sarvAvasthaM saMpralonAnnibodha / 'sarvA vidyA rAjadharmeSu yuktAH sarve lokA rAjadharme praviSTAH / sarve dharmA raajdhrmprdhaanaaH| zAntiparva 63325, 26, 26 rAjamUlA mahAbhAga yogakSemasuvaSTayaH / prajAsu vyAdhayazcaiva maraNaM ca bhayAni ca // kRtaM tretA dvAparaM ca kalizca bharatarSabha / rAjamUlA iti matirmama nAstyatra sNshyH|| zAnti0 (1416-10); sarvasya jIvalokasya rAjadharmaH parAyaNam / zAnti0 (5613) /

Page #21
580 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa apane yuga kA nirmAtA kahA gayA hai / rAjA hI svarNa yuga kA pravartaka hai yA deza meM vipattiyA~, yuddha yA azAnti lAne vAlA hai ( udyogaparva 132|16 ; zAntiparva 66 | 76, 616 tathA 6, 56 / 6 ; zukranItisAra 4|1|60)3 / dharmazAstra ke antargata rAjadharma eka viziSTa mahattva rakhane vAlA viSaya to thA hI, isIlie sabhI dharmazAstrakAroM ne isakA sAMgopAMga vivecana kiyA hai, kintu isa viSaya kI mahattA isa bAta se aura adhika prakaTa ho jAtI hai| fe Adi kAla se hI isa viSaya para pRthak rUpa se pustakeM Adi likhI jAtI rahI haiN| zAntiparva (adhyAya 56) meM AyA hai ki Arambha meM kRtayuga meM na to rAjA thA aura na daNDa-vyavasthA thI, jisake phalasvarUpa mAnavoM meM moha, matsara Adi kA praveza ho gayA / ataH dharma ko pUrNa nAza se bacAne ke lie brahmA ne dharma, artha, kAma evaM mokSa (56 / 30 evaM 76 ) para eka lAkha adhyAyoM vAlA eka mahAn grantha likhA / isa grantha ke nIti ( zAsana - zAstra ) nAmaka bhAga ko zaMkara vizAlAkSa ne saMkSipta karake dasa sahasra adhyAyoM meM likhA (5680), jise vaizAlAkSa kI saMjJA milii| puna: ise indra ne par3hakara pA~ca sahasra adhyAyoM meM rakhA aura use bAhudantaka kI saMjJA dI gayI ( 56 / 83) / Age calakara bAhudantaka ko bRhaspati ne tIna sahasra adhyAyoM meM saMkSipta kiyA, jise logoM ne bArhaspatya nAma se pukArA / punaH bArhaspatya ko kAvya (uzanA) ne eka sahasra adhyAyoM meM rakhA | kAmasUtra ( 115-8) ne bhI isI se milatI-julatI eka gAthA kahI hai -- prajApati ne eka lAkha adhyAyoM meM eka mahAgrantha likhA, jise manu ne dharma - zAstra ke rUpa meM, bRhaspati ne artha-zAstra ke rUpa tathA nandI ne kAma zAstra ke rUpa meM eka-eka sahasra adhyAyoM meM saMkSipta kiyA / zAntiparva ( 66 / 33-74) ne brahmA ke rAjadharma kA jo niSkarSa upasthita kiyA hai vaha Azcaryajanaka DhaMga se kauTilya ke arthazAstra ke pramukha viSayoM se mela khAtA hai / nItiprakAzikA ( 1 / 21-22 ) meM AyA hai ki brahmA, mahezvara, skanda, indra, prAcetasa manu, bRhaspati, zukra, bhAradvAja, vedavyAsa evaM gaurazirA rAjadharma ke vyAkhyAtA the; brahmA ne eka lAkha adhyAyoM vAlA rAjazAstra likhA, jise uparyukta logoM ne krama se saMkSipta kiyA aura gaurazirA evaM vyAsa ne use krama se pA~ca sau evaM tIna sau adhyAyoM meM rakhA / zukranItisAra (1 / 2-4 ) meM AyA hai ki brahmA ne eka lAkha zlokoM meM nItizAstra likhA, jise Age calakara vasiSTha tathA anya logoM ne ( zukra ne bhI ) saMkSipta kiyA / zAsana zAstra ke lie katipaya zabdoM evaM nAmoM kA prayoga huA hai / sarvottama evaM upayukta nAma rAjazAstra hai jisakA prayoga mahAbhArata ne kiyA hai| mahAbhArata ne bRhaspati, bharadvAja tathA anya lekhakoM ko "rAjazAstra-praNetAraH" kahA hai / nItiprakAzikA ( 1 / 21-22 ) ne zAsana para likhane vAle mAnava evaM deva lekhakoM ko "rAjazAstrANAM praNetAraH" kI upAdhi dI hai / azvaghoSa ne apane buddhacarita ( 1 / 46 ) meM isI nAma kA prayoga kiyA hai| pro0 eDgarTana dvArA sampAdita paJcatantra ke prathama zloka meM manu, bRhaspati, zukra, parAzara evaM unake putra, cANakya tathA anya logoM ko nRpazAstra ke lekhaka kahA gayA hai / isakA eka anya nAma hai daNDanIti / zAntiparva ( 56 / 76 ) ne isa zabda kA artha kiyA hai-"yaha vizva daNDa ke dvArA acche mArga para lAyA jAtA hai, yA yaha zAstra daNDa dene kI vyavasthA karatA hai, isI se ise 2. yugapravartako rAjA dharmAdharma prazikSaNAt / yugAnAM na prajAnAM na doSaH kintu nRpasya tu / zukranItisAra 4 / 1 / 60 / 3. yadrAjazAstraM bhRguraMgirA vA na cakratuvaMzakarAvRSI tau / tayoH sutau tau ca sasarja tustatkAlena zukrazca bRhaspatizca // buddhacarita 146 /

Page #22
rAjadharma (arthazAstra yA daNDanIti) 581 daNDanIti kI saMjJA milI hai aura yaha tInoM lokoM meM chAyA huA hai|"4 zAntiparva ne daNDanIti ko 'rAjadharma' se milA diyA hai (63 / 28) / kauTilya (1 / 4) ne vyAkhyA upasthita kI hai--"daNDa vaha sAdhana hai jisake dvArA AnvIkSikI, vayI (tI vedoM) evaM vArtA kA sthAyitva evaM rakSaNa athavA yogakSema hotA hai, jisameM daNDa-niyamoM kI vyAkhyA hotI haiM vaha daNDanIti hai; jisake dvArA alabdha kI prApti hotI hai, labdha kA parirakSaNa hotA hai, rakSita kA vivardhana hotA hai aura vidhita (bar3hI huI sampatti) kA supAtroM meM ba~TavArA hotA hai|" isI artha se milatI ukti mahAbhArata meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai (zAntiparva 66 / 102) / nItisAra (2015) kA kahanA hai ki dama (niyantraNa yA zAsana) ko daNDa kahA jAtA hai, rAjA ko 'daNDa' kI saMjJA isIlie milI hai ki usameM niyantraNa kendrita hai, daNDa kI nIti yA niyamoM ko daNDanIti kahA jAtA hai aura nIti yaha saMjJA isalie hai ki vaha (logoM ko) ne calatI hai|5 zAntiparva (66 / 104) kA kahanA hai ki daNDanIti kSatriya (rAjA) kA viziSTa vyApAra hai / vanaparva (150 / 32) meM AyA hai ki binA daNDanIti ke sArA vizva apane bandhana tor3a DAlegA (aura dekhie zAntiparva 15 / 26, 63 / 28, 6674) / daNDanIti sampUrNa vizva kA Azraya hai aura yaha devI sarasvatI dvArA utpanna kI gayI hai (zAntiparva 122 / 25) / 'arthazAstra' zabda 'daNDanIti' kA paryAya mAnA jAtA rahA hai / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 5 / 10 / 16) meM rAjA se kahA gayA hai ki vaha dharma evaM artha meM pAraMgata brAhmaNa ko purohita ke pada para niyukta kre| spaSTa hai, Apastamba ne yahA~ dharmazAstra evaM arthazAstra kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / anuzAsanaparva (3610-15) meM AyA hai ki bRhaspati Adi ne arthazAstroM kA praNayana kiyA thaa| droNaparva (6 / 1) ne mAnavIya arthavidyA kA ullekha kiyA hai| zAntiparva ne arthazAstra ke pAlana kI bAta bar3e gambhIra zabdoM meM calAyI hai (71 / 14 evaM 302 / 106) / rAmAyaNa (2 / 100 / 14) meM AyA hai ki rAma ke upAdhyAya sudhanvA arthazAstra ke paNDita the| kauTilya ne Arambha meM apane arthazAstra ko sabhI arthazAstroM kA sAra mAnA hai aura anta meM ise pRthivI kI prApti evaM usake saMrakSaNa kA sAdhana ghoSita kiyA hai| kauTilya ne daNDanIti ke jo cAra pramukha uddezya rakhe haiM, yathA (1) alabdha kI prApti,(2) labdha kA parirakSaNa,(3) rakSita kA vivardhana evaM (4) vivadhita kA supAtroM meM vibhAjana, unheM manu mahArAja (manusmRti 766-100) sadaiva kSatriyoM ke samakSa rakhate haiN| yahI bAta zAntiparva (102 / 57, 14015). yAjJavalkya (1 / 317), nItisAra (1 / 18) Adi meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai| kauTilya ne anta meM (15 / 1) likhA hai--"artha sampUrNa mAnavoM kA jIvana yA vRtti hai, arthAt mAnavoM se bharI huI pRthivI artha hai| vaha zAstra, jo pRthivI kI prApti evaM saMrakSaNa kA sAdhana hai, arthazAstra hai|" mAnava apanA jIvana nirvAha pathivI se karate haiM aura sampatti pRthivI se hI ugatI hai| mahAbhArata evaM rAmAyaNa se (kucha zatAbdiyoM) uparAnta ke lekhakoM ne 'daNDanIti' evaM 'arthazAstra' ko samAnArthaka mAnA hai| daNDI ne 'dazakumAracarita' (8) meM likhA hai ki viSNugupta ne maurya rAjA ke lie chaH sahasra zlokoM meM daNDanIti kA praNayana kiyA, kintu kauTilya ne Arambha meM hI apane grantha 4. daNDena nIyate ceyaM daNDa nayati yA punH| daNDanItiriti khyAtA trIllokAnabhivartate // zAntiparva (56 / 78); daNDanItiH svadharmebhyazcAturvarNya niyacchati / prayuktA svAminA samyagadharmebhyo niyacchati // zAnti. 6676 / 5. damo daNDa iti khyAtastAtsthyAd daNDo mhiiptiH| tasya notirdaNDanItirnayanAnItirucyate // nItisAra 2115 evaM zukra0 11157 / 6. dekhie jAyasavAla kRta "manu eNDa yAjJavalkya", pR0 5, 7, 16, 25, 26, 41, 42, 50, 84 / isameM jAyasavAla ne 'manu' evaM 'artha' kI vyAkhyA upasthita kI hai|

Page #23
582 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ko arthazAstra kI saMjJA dI hai| daNDI ne kauTilya dvArA ullikhita kucha arthazAstrakAroM ke nAma bhI likhe haiN| amarakoza ne donoM ko samAnArthaka ThaharAyA hai / manu (7 / 43) kI TIkA meM medhAtithi ne 'daNDanIti' kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA hai ki yaha cANakya evaM anya logoM dvArA praNIta thii| yAjJavalkya (11311) kI TIkA mitAkSarA meM daNDanIti ko arthazAstra ke artha meM liyA gayA hai| zakara kItisAra (4 / 3 / 56) meM AyA hai-"arthazAstra vaha hai, jisameM rAjAoM ke AcaraNa Adi ke viSaya meM aisA anuzAsana evaM zikSaNa ho jo zruti evaM smati se bhinna ho aura jisameM bar3I dakSatA ke sAtha sampatti-prApti ke lie zikSA dI gayI ho|" 'arthazAstra' evaM 'daNDanIti' zabda do dRSTikoNoM se zAsana-zAstra ke lie prayukta hue haiN| kAmasUtra (1 / 20) meM artha kI paribhASA zikSA, bhUmi, svarga, pazu, dhAnya, baratana-bhANDa evaM mitra tathA vAJchita vastuoM ke parivardhana se samanvita kI gayI hai| ata: jaba sabhI prakAra ke dhana evaM sampatti ke udgama evaM vRtti ke nirUpaNa ko zAstra kI saMjJA dI gayI to inake viSaya-vivecana ko arthazAstra' kahA gayA, isI prakAra prajA-zAsana evaM aparAdha-daNDa ko viziSTatA dI gayI to zAsanazAstra ko daNDanIti' ke nAma se kahA gyaa| yadyapi kauTilIya arthazAstra-jaise granthoM meM dharma ko prabhUta mahattA dI gayI hai, kintu ve pradhAnataH kendrIya evaM sthAnIya zAsana, karagrahaNa, sAma evaM anya upAyoM ke prayoga, sandhi, vigraha tathA karmacAriyoM evaM daNDa kI niyukti se sambandhita haiM / ataH arthazAstra pramukhata: dRSTArtha-smRti hai, jaisA ki bhaviSyapurANa meM kahA gayA hai (aparArka dvArA uddhRta, pRSTha 626, smRticandrikA, pR0 24 evaM vIraminodaya, paribhASA, pR0 16) / medhAtithi ne manu (71) kI TIkA meM dharma ko kartavya (dharmazabdaH kartavyatAvacanaH) ke artha meM liyA hai, rAjA ke kartavya yA to dRSTArtha (arthAt jinake prabhAva sAMsArika hoM aura dekhe jA sakeM) haiM yA adRSTArtha (jinheM dekhA na jA sake kintu unakA AdhyAtmika mahattva ho), yathA agnihotra / medhAtithi ne spaSTa likhA hai ki rAjanIti ke niyama dharmazAstra ke dhArmika granthoM ke AdhAra para nahIM bane haiM, pratyuta ve mukhyataH sAMsArika kAryoM ke anubhavoM para AdhArita haiN| zAsana-zAstra kI eka anya saMjJA hai nItizAstra yA rAjanItizAstra (zAntiparva 5674) / kAmandaka ke nItisAra (16) ne usa viSNugupta ko namaskAra kiyA hai jisane arthazAstra-granthoM ke mahArNava se nItizAstra rUpI amata nikaalaa| paJcatantra ne arthazAstra evaM nItizAstra ko eka-dUsare kA paryAya mAnA hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJavalkya 20 21)ne arthazAstra ko rAjanItizAstra tathA dharmazAstra kA abhinna aMga mAnA hai| 'rAjanIti' zabda katipaya granthoM meM AyA hai (raghuvaMza 17 / 68, bhagavadgItA,-'nIti' 10 // 38, AzramavAsiparva 6 / 5, manu 7 / 177, zAntiparva 111 / 73, 138 / 36, 43 evaM 166, 268 / 6 tathA droNaparva 152 / 26 aadi)| eka anya zabda hai naya, jisakA artha hai 'nIti kI pddhti'| arthazAstra (1 / 2) ne 'naya' evaM 'anaya' (burI nIti) ko daNDanIti ke antargata vivecanA karane kA viSaya ThaharAyA hai| yaha 'naya' zabda katipaya sAhityika granthoM meM bhI prayukta haA hai (kirAtArjanIya 213, 12, 54 evaM 13117) / aba hama arthazAstra evaM dharmazAstra ke sambandha meM kucha carcA kreNge| rAjadharma dharmazAstra kA mahatvapUrNa viSaya hai / arthazAstra, jo mukhyataH rAjA ke adhikAroM, vizeSAdhikAroM evaM uttaradAyitvoM se sambandhita hai, dharmazAstra kA hI aMga mAnA gayA hai| dharmazAstra ke sadaza hI isakA udagama devI mAnA gayA hai| kintu jahA~ arthazAstra kisI deza ke zAsana ke sabhI svarUpoM para vistAra ke sAtha prakAza DAlatA hai, dharmazAstra rAjazAstra ke pramakha viSayoM evaM aMgoM para sAmAnya rUpa se hI vivecanA upasthita karatA hai| jisa prakAra kAmasUtra (1 / 2 / 14) ne dharma ko sarvaprathama lakSya bhAnA hai aura kAma ko tInoM puruSArthoM meM sabase hIna ThaharAyA hai, usI prakAra arthazAstra ne dharma ko sabase mahattvapUrNa jIvanalakSya (mUlya) mAnA hai| kintu kauTilya tathA arthazAstra ke anya lekhakoM ne artha para sabase adhika bala diyA hai| dharma evaM artha se sambandhita mata-bhedoM meM dharmazAstrakAroM ne dharma ko adhika mahattva diyA hai (ApastambadharmasUtra 16 / 24 / 23, yAjJa0 2 / 21, nArada-vyavahAramAtRkA 136) / dharmazAstra ko smRti (manu 2 / 10) bhI kahA gayA hai / kintu

Page #24
rAjanIti evaM dharmanIti arthazAstra ko upaveda kI saMjJA dI gayI hai / viSNupurANa (3 / 6 / 28), vAyupurANa (61 / 76 ), brahmANDapurANa (358886) Adi ne Ayurveda, dhanurveda, gAndharvaveda evaM arthazAstra ko cAra upaveda kahA hai / ko yadyapi siddhAnta rUpa se arthazAstra ko dharmamArga para calanA cAhie, kintu vyAvahArika rUpa meM mahAbhArata evaM kauTilya ne katipaya sthaloM para naitikatA ke siddhAntoM kI avahelanA karane kI bAta kahI hai / zAntiparva ( 140 ) meM aisI bAteM AyI haiM, jinheM hama kisI rUpa meM naitika athavA dhArmika nahIM kaha sakate / do-eka udAharaNa avalokanIya haiM-- ' bolane meM madhura evaM vinamra honA cAhie, kintu bhItara (hRdaya meM) tIkSNa churI ke sadRza honA cAhie (zAntiparva 140 / 12 ) ; dhana-sampatti kI lAlasA rakhane vAle ko hAtha jor3anA cAhie, zapatha khAnI cAhie, madhura vANI kA prayoga karanA cAhie, caraNa-cumbana karanA cAhie, yahA~ taka ki A~sU bhI bahAne cAhie; eka vyakti apane zatru kaMdhe para bhI Dhoye, kintu kAma ho jAne para miTTI ke baratana ke samAna use prastara khaNDa para paTaka kara tor3a-phor3a denA ( mAra DAlanA) cAhie ( zAnti0 140 | 17|18), aadi| ina bAtoM ko par3hakara pAThaka mahAbhArata ke viSaya meM vicitra dhAraNAe~ banA sakate haiM, kintu ye bAteM ApattiyoM ke samaya karaNIya mAnI gayI haiM / yudhiSThira ne svayaM ina bAtoM kA virodha kiyA aura bhISma pitAmaha se kahA ki ye bAteM ghora anaitika haiN| ye bAteM sambhavataH bhAradvAja - jaise lekhakoM kI uktiyoM se sambandhita haiM / svayaM bhISma ne Age calakara kahA hai ki ye bAteM 'zaThe zAThyaM samacaret' ke niyama se sambandhita haiM, sAmAnyataH rAjA Rju mArga kA anusaraNa karatA hai| kintu duSTa, anaitika evaM krUra zatruoM se vaisA karanA nIti viruddha nahIM hai| bhISma ne kahA hai ki sadA naitika bAtoM kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, suvicAraNA eva tarka kA Azraya lenA zreyaskara hotA hai (zAnti0 5/7 17 ) | mahAbhArata ne sthAna-sthAna para dharmazAstra evaM arthazAstra ke siddhAntoM kA samanvaya upasthita kiyA hai / kauTilya ne likhA hai ki arthazAstrakAroM ne krUra, svArthAndha evaM anaitika sammatiyA~ dene meM koI saMkoca nahIM kiyA hai| unhoMne likhA hai ki bhAradvAja ke anusAra rAjakumAra loga karkaTa ( kekar3A ) haiM jo apane mAtA-pitA ko khA DAlate haiM, ata: yadi ve apane pitA ko na pyAra kareM to unheM gupta rUpa se samApta kara denA cAhie / kintu vizAlAkSa bhAradvAja kI isa ukti kI bhartsanA kI hai aura kahA hai ki isa prakAra rAjakumAroM ko samApta kara denA anucita, krUratA pradarzana evaM kSatriya kula-nAzaka hai, aise rAjakumAroM ko eka hI sthAna para bandI banAkara rakhanA kahIM zreyaskara hai| vAtavyAdhi ne likhA hai ki rAjakumAroM ko ati kAma vAsanA meM lagA denA caahie| kauTilya ne isa sammati kI bhartsanA kI hai| unhoMne likhA hai ki garbhAdhAna evaM utpatti ke viSaya meM ucita avadhAnatA rakhI jAnI cAhie evaM dharma kI zikSA-dIkSA denI caahie| bhAradvAja ko uddhRta kara kauTilya ne eka anya vicitra niyama kI ora bhI dhyAna AkRSTa kiyA hai, jo unake arthazAstra - praNayana ke pUrva katipaya arthazAstrakAroM dvArA pratipAdita kiyA gayA thaa| bhAradvAja ne likhA thA ki rAjA kI mRtyu ke samaya mantrIko cAhie ki vaha rAjakumAroM ko eka-dUsare ke virodha meM khar3A kara de aura Age calakara anya sambandhiyoM ko bhI ubhAr3a de| isa prakAra sabakA gupta rUpa se hanana karake yA unheM dabAkara use svayaM rAjya para adhikAra kara lenA cAhie / kauTilya isa mata ke virodhI haiN| kintu svayaM unhoMne adhArmika yA duSTa logoM ke nAza ke lie viSa, davAoM tathA mantra- prayogoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai ( aupaniSadika, 14) / kauTilya ne bhI anaitika evaM krUra nItiyoM ke pAlana kI bAta calAyI hai (1 / 18, 511, 5 / 2 ) / khAlI koza ko bharane ke lie unhoMne rAjA se kahA hai ki vaha mandiroM kI sampatti bhI har3apa sakatA hai| svayaM kauTilya ne durabhisaMdhiyoM kI carcA kI hai aura rAjA kI supuSTa sthiti kI sthApanA ke lie zatruoM, rAjakumAroM, sambandhiyoM yA virodhI rAjapuruSoM ke gupta hanana kI bAta calAyI hai / rAjadharma-sambandhI saMskRta-sAhitya bahuta vizAla hai / Apastamba-jaise katipaya dharmasUtroM meM bhI saMkSepataH isakI 183

Page #25
584 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa carcA huI hai, kintu nimnalikhita granthoM ko prabhUta mahattva milA hai-mahAbhArata (vanaparva 150, sabhA 5, udyoga 33-34, zAnti 1-130, AzramavAsika 5-7), rAmAyaNa (ayodhyA, 15, 67, 100; yuddha, 17-18, 63), manusmRti (7-6), kauTilya kA arthazAstra (yaha grantha rAjadharma para sabase mahattvapUrNa hai), yAjJavalkya (1 / 304-367), vRddha-hArIta-smRti (7 / 188-271), bRhatparAzara (10, pR0 277-285), viSNu-dharmasUtra (3), kAmandaka kA nItisAra, agnipurANa (218-242), garuDapurANa (108-115), matsyapurANa (215-243), viSNudharmottara (2), mArkaNDeyapurANa (24), kAlikA pu0 (87), vaizampAyana kI nItiprakAzikA, zukranItisAra, somezvara kI abhilaSitArthacintAmaNi yA mAnasollAsa (prathama cAra viMzatiyA~), bhoja kA yuktikalpataru, somadeva (656 I0) kA nItivAkyAmRta, bRhaspatisUtra, lakSmIdhara ke kRtyakalpataru kA rAjanIti-kANDa, caNDezvara kA rAjanItiratnAkara, mitra mizra kA rAjanItiprakAza, nIlakaNTha kA nItimayUkha, anantadeva kA rAjadharmakaustubha, rAjakumAra sambhAjI kA budhabhUSaNa tathA kezava paNDita kI daNDanIti / kauTilIya arthazAstra ke prakAzana ke uparAnta arthazAstra-sambandhI aneka grantha prakAzita hue haiM, jinakI tAlikA denA yahA~ Avazyaka nahIM hai|

Page #26
adhyAya 2 rAjya ke sAta aMga prAyaH sabhI rAjanIti zAstrajJoM ne rAjya ke sAta aMga batalAye haiM, yathA ( 1 ) svAmI ( zAsaka yA samrAT ), (2) amAtya, (3) janapada yA rASTra ( rAjya kI bhUmi evaM prajA ), (4) durga ( surakSita nagara yA rAjadhAnI), (5) koza ( zAsaka ke koza meM dravyarAzi), (6) daNDa (senA) evaM (7) mitra / ' aMgoM ko prakRti bhI kahA jAtA hai / rAjanIti ke granthoM meM 'prakRti' zabda rAjyoM ke maNDala ke aMgoM kA bhI dyotaka kahA gayA hai (dekhie manu 7 156 evaM kauTilya 6 / 2 ) / isa zabda kA sambandha mantriyoM se bhI hai (dekhie zukranItisAra 2|70-73 ) / kahIM-kahIM isakA artha 'prajA' bhI hai (dekhie khAravela kA abhilekha ; nArada, prakIrNaka 5; raghuvaMza 8 / 18 ) / ina aMgoM ke krama evaM nAmoM meM kahIMkahIM bahuta antara pAyA gayA hai| janapada ke lie jana yA rASTra zabdoM kA bhI prayoga huA hai / daNDa ke lie bala tathA durgaM ke lie pura kA prayoga huA hai / AzramavAsikaparva ( 518) ne rAjya ke ATha aMga ginAye haiN| rAjanItijJoM ne zAsaka (rAjA) ko saptAMgoM meM sarvazreSTha mAnA hai| kauTilya ne to rAjA ko hI saMkSepa meM rAjya kaha DAlA hai / kintu kauTilya yaha sUtra phAMsa ke rAjA caudahaveM luI ke "la itAta sa esta mvAi" (maiM hI rAjya hU~) nAmaka sUtra ke samAna nahIM hai / kauTilya ( 811 ) ne spaSTa likhA hai ki rAjA hI mantriyoM, karmacAriyoM evaM adhIkSakoM kI niyuktiyA~ karatA hai; vahI anya prakRtiyoM para vipattiyA~ ghaharAne para duHkhamocana yA sAhAyya kA prabandha karatA hai, arthAt vahIM niyukta mantriyoM para vipatti 1. svAmyamAtya janapada durgakozadaNDamitrANi prakRtayaH / kauTilya 61, pR0 257; svAmyamAtyA jano durga kozo daNDastathaiva ca / mitrANyetAH prakRtayo rAjyaM saptAGgamucyate // yAjJavalkya 1 / 353; svAmyamAtyau puraM rASTra kozadaNDau suhRttathA / sapta prakRtayo hyetAH saptAGga rAjyamucyate / manu 6 / 264; svAmyamAtyadurga kozadaNDa rASTramitrANi prakRtayaH / viSNudharmasUtra 3 / 33; svAmyamAtyasuhRd durga kozadaNDajanAH / gautamasUtra ( sarasvatIvilAsa dvArA uddhRta, pR0 45 ) / aura bhI dekhie zAntiparva 66 / 64-65, matsyapurANa 225 / 11 evaM 236, agnipurANa 233 / 12, kAmandaka 1 / 16 evaM 4 / 1 2 / 'prakRti' zabda kA artha aparArka (pRSTha 588 ) ne sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai-yataH kAryamutpadyate'vatiSThate niyamena bhavati sA prakRtiH / yathA hiraNyaM kuNDalasya / rAjyaM ca vinA svAmyA dibhirnotpadyate, utpannamapi na tairvinA cirakAlamanuvartate / tato bhavanti svAmyAdayo rAjyAGgAni / 2. rAjA rAjyamiti prakRtisaMkSepaH / kauTi0 82; tatkUTasthAnIyo hi svAmIti / kau0 811; saptAGgamucyate rAjyaM tatra mUrdhA nRpaH smRtaH / vRgamAtyaH suhRcchotraM mukha kozo balaM manaH // hastau pAdau durgarASTrau0-zukranIti0 161-62; saptAGgasyApi rAjyasya mUlaM svAmI prakIrtitaH / rAjanItipra0, pR0 133; saptAGgasyAsya rAjyasya tridaNDasyeva tiSThataH / anyonyaguNayuktasya kaH kena guNato'dhikaH // teSu teSu hi kAleSu tattadaGga viziSyate / yena yat sidhyate kAryaM tatprAdhAnyAya kalpate // zAntiparva manu ( 6 / 266-267) ne bhI sarvathA yahI bAta kahI hai| parasparopakArIvaM saptAGgaH rAjyamucyate ( matsyapurANa 236 / 1 ) / ; 2

Page #27
586 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa Ane para anya mantriyoM kI niyukti karatA hai| yadi rAjA sampattimAn athavA samRddhizAlI hai to vaha apanI prakRtiyoM ko samRddhi pradAna karatA hai / prakRtiyoM ko vahI gaurava prApta hai jo rAjA ko hai, ataH rAjA susthira evaM akSaya zakti kA kendra hai| zukranItisAra (2 / 4) ne likhA hai ki yadi rAjA manamAnA kArya karatA hai to isase vipattiyA~ ghaharAtI haiM, mantriyoM kI hAni hotI hai aura anta meM rAjya kA nAza hotA hai| zukranItisAra (1 / 61-62) ne rAjya ke saptAMgoM kI tulanA zarIra ke aMgoM se kI hai, yathA--rAjA sira hai, mantrI loga A~kheM haiM, mitra kAna haiM, koza mukha hai, bala (senA) mana hai, durga (rAjadhAnI) evaM rASTra hAtha evaM paira haiM / kAmandaka (411-2) ne likhA hai ki sAtoM aMga eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiM, yadi eka bhI aMga doSapUrNa huA to rAjya ThIka se cala nahIM sktaa| zAntiparva ne bhI sabhI aMgoM kI mahattA svIkRta kI hai / manu evaM mahAbhArata ne rAjya ke aMgoM meM svAbhAvika ekatA dekhI hai| sabhI aMgoM ko lakSya kI prApti ke lie eka-dUsare ke sAtha milakara kAryazIla honA hI hogaa| sabhI aMga mahattvapUrNa haiM, koI dUsare se hIna nahIM hai, eka kI mahattA apane sthAna para hai, vaha dUsare se bar3hakara nahIM hai (manu 6 / 265) / kevala jana-samUha se hI rAjya kA nirmANa nahIM hotA, pratyuta rAjya ke lie jana-samUha kA bhaugolika sImAoM (rASTra) ke bhItara rahanA paramAvazyaka hai, jana-samUha ko kisI svAmI ke anuzAsana ke anusAra calanA hogA, rAjya ke lie eka viziSTa zAsana-krama (amAtya) hogA, usake lie eka suvyavasthita Arthika vyavasthA hogI (koza), rakSA ke lie bala hogA tathA hogI antarrASTrIya maitrii| rAjya ke sabase mahattvapUrNa tattva haiM (1) svAmI, (2) zAsanavyavasthA, (3) nizcita bhUmi evaM jn-sNkhyaa| ye cAroM tattva ati prAcIna sUtrakAroM ko bhI vidita the| dekhie gautama 1111(rAjA), Apa0 2 / 6 / 25 / 10 (amAtya), Apa0 2 / 10 / 25 / 11 (viSaya, nagara, grAma), gautama 11 / 5-8 (prjaa)| aba hama saptAMgoM kA kramAnusAra varNana upasthita kreNge| svAmI (1) katipaya granthoM meM svAmI yA zAsaka kI AvazyakatA para bala diyA gayA hai| aitareya brAhmaNa (1 / 14) meM AyA hai ki devoM ne rAjA ke na rahane para apanI durdazA dekhI aura tabhI ekamata se usakA cunAva kiyA / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki sAmarika AvazyakatAoM ne svAmitva yA nRpatva ko janma diyaa| manu (7 / 3 = zukranItisAra 171) ne likhA hai-- "jaba sabhI bhayAkula ho idhara-udhara daur3ane lage aura vizva meM koI svAmI nahIM thA taba vidhAtA ne isa vizva kI rakSA ke lie rAjA kA praNayana kiyaa|" manu ne mAtsya nyAya ("bar3I machaliyA~ choTI machaliyoM ko nigala jAtI haiM", arthAt "balI durvala ko dabA baiThatA hai", yA "jisakI lAThI usakI bhaisa" vAle siddhAnta) kI ora bhI saketa kiyA hai (manu 7.14 evaM 20) / isa mAtsya nyAya kI vivecanA kauTilya, mahAbhArata tathA anya logoM ne bhI kI hai| zatapathabrAhmaNa (11 / 6 / 24) meM AyA hai-"jaba kabhI akAla par3atA hai to balavAn durbala ko dabA baiThatA hai, kyoMki pAnI hI nyAya hai|" isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba varSA nahIM hotI taba nyAya kA rAjya samApta ho jAtA hai aura mAtsya nyAya kAryazIla ho jAtA hai| kauTilya kA kahanA hai-"jaba daNDa kA prayoga nahIM hotA taba mAtsya nyAya kI dazA utpanna ho jAtI hai, kyoMki daNDadhara ke abhAva meM balavAn durbala ko khA DAlatA hai|" kauTilya ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki mAtsya nyAya se abhibhUta hokara logoM ne manu vaivasvata ko apanA rAjA bnaayaa| yahI bAta rAmAyaNa (2,adhyAya 67),zAntiparva (15 / 30 evaM 67 / 16), 3. (daNDaH) apraNIto hi mAtsyanyAyamubhAvayati / balIyAnabalaM hi grasate dnndddhraabhaave| ko0 14; mAtsyanyAyAbhibhUtAH prajA manu vaivasvataM rAjAnaM ckrire| kau0 113; matsyA iva janA nityaM bhakSayanti

Page #28
svAmI yA rAjA kAmandaka (2040), matsyapurANa (225 / 6), mAnasollAsa (2 / 16, zloka 1265) ma bhI apane DhaMga se kahI gayI hai| bahuta-se granthoM meM daNDa kI prazastiyAM gAyI gayI haiN| rAjA ko daNDadhara kI upAdhi dI gayI hai (zAnti0 67 / 16, kAmandaka 1 / 1 evaM gautama 11 / 28) / matsyapurANa (225 / 17), agnipurANa (226 / 16) tathA zAntiparva (1548) meM AyA hai ki daNDa nAma isalie par3A hai ki yaha aniyantrita logoM ko dabAtA hai aura abhadra tathA anItimAn ko daNDita karatA hai| 4 daNDa ko manu (7 / 25 = viSNudharmasUtra 3165 = mtsy0225|8), yAjJa0 (1|354),shaanti0 (121 / 15) ne devatva kI sthiti pradAna kI hai|5 daNDa saba para rAjya karatA hai, sabakI rakSA karatA hai| yaha nyAya ke rakSakoM ke so jAne para bhI jagA rahatA hai; buddhimAn loga ise dharma kahate haiM (manu 7/18=zAnti0 15 / 2 = matsya 0 225 / 14-15) / spaSTa hai| rAjya kI icchA evaM daNDa-zakti vyakti evaM rASTra ko dharma kI sImAoM ke bhItara rakhatI haiM, AjJA ke ullaMghana para daNDa detI haiM tathA sabakA kalyANa karatI haiN| devagaNa, dAnavagaNa, gandharvagaNa, rAkSasagaNa tathA nAgagaNa bhI mAnavoM ke Ananda ke yogya ho jAte haiM, kyoMki ve daNDa se dabA diye jAte haiN| (manu 7 / 13) / bhagavadgItA (1038) meM AyA hai-"maiM una logoM ke hAthoM kA daNDa hU~ jo dUsare ko niyantrita karate haiM, maiM vijetAoM kI nIti (rAjanIti) huuN|" daNDa ke prabhAvoM eva prazastiyoM ke viSaya meM vistRta adhyayana ke lie dekhie manu (7 / 14-31). matsya0 (225 // 4-17), kAmandaka (2038-44) / kintu daNDa kA prayoga sImA ke bhItara hI honA caahie| na to ise ati kaThina honA cAhie aura na ati komala, pratyuta ise aparAdha ke anusAra honA cAhie (kauTilya 114, kAmandaka 2137, manu 7 / 16, zAnti 15 // 1,56121, 103134) / zAntiparva (57141) meM AyA hai ki sarvaprathama rAjA kI prApti karanI cAhie, taba patnI aura isake uparAnta dhana kA saMcaya karanA cAhie, kyoMki rAjA ke abhAva meM na to patnI raha sakegI aura na dhana prApta ho skegaa| spaSTa hai ki kuTamba, dhana kI saMsthApanAe~ evaM durbala-rakSA rAjA ke astitva ke sAtha sannihita haiN| kAtyAyana (rAjanItiprakAza, pR 30) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA asahAyoM kA rakSaka, gRhahInoM kA Azraya, putrahInoM kA puna evaM pitAhInoM kA pitA hai|| rAjakIya vyApAra kI mahattA ko dyotita karane ke lie kucha granthoM ne likhA hai ki rAjA meM devoM ke aMza hote haiN| udAharaNArtha, manu kA kahanA hai-"vidhAtA ne indra, maruta, yama, sUrya, agni, varuNa, candra evaM kubera ke pramukha aMzoM se yukta rAjA kI racanA kI, ataH vaha (rAjA) rAjamahimA ke kAraNa sabhI jIvoM meM Age bar3ha jAtA hai (mana 744-5, tulanA kIjie manu 6 / 66), bAlaka rAjA kA bhI, yaha socakara ki vaha bhI mAnava hI hai, apamAna nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha nararUpa meM devatA hI hai ( manu 7 / 8, zAnti0 68 / 40 ) / yahI bAta dUsare DhaMga se gautama (11 / 32) evaM Apastamba0 (1 / 11 / 31 / 5) ne bhI kahI hai| aura bhI dekhie manu (713-4), zukranItisAra (171-72), matsya parasparam / ayodhyA0 67 / 31; daNDazceza bhavelloke vinazyeyurimAH prjaaH| jale matsyAnivAbhakSyandurbalaM blvttraaH|| zAnti0 15 // 30; rAjA cenna bhavelloke pRthivyAM daNDadhArakaH / jle...blvttraaH|| zAnti067-16, daNDAbhAve paridhvaMsI mAtsyo nyAyaH pravartate / kAmandaka 2 / 40 / 4. yasmAdadAntAndamayatya shissttaandnnddytypi| damanAd daNDanAccaiva tasmAd daNDaM vidurbudhaaH|| shaanti015|8, agni0 226 / 16, matsya0 22517 / 5. yatra zyAmo lohitAkSo daNDazcarati pApahA / prajAstatra na muhyanti netA cetsAdhu pazyati // manu (7 / 25 -- matsya0 2258= viSNu0 3165), zAnti0 (121 / 15-16) ne yaha likhA hai--nIlotpaladalazyAmazcatubaMSTrazcaturbhujaH |...etvruupN bibharyuna daNDo nityaM durAsadaH //

Page #29
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa purANa (226 / 1) aadi| manu (6 / 303-311) ne uparyukta devoM ke sAtha pRthivI ko jor3akara unakI viziSTatAoM kA varNana karake rAjA ke rAja-gaurava kA ullekha kiyA hai| yahI bAta matsya0 (226 / 6-12) ne bhI kahI hai| agnipurANa (226 / 17-20) meM AyA hai ki rAjA sUrya, candra, vAyu, yama, varuNa, agni, kubera, pRthivI evaM viSNu ke kArya karatA hai, ataH usameM inake aMza pAye jAte haiM (aura dekhie zukranItisAra 173-76) / ina bAtoM se aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki rAjA ko daivI adhikAra prApta haiM athavA usakI utpatti devI hai, pratyuta aisA samajhanA cAhie ki rAjA meM ina devoM ke kArya pAye jAte haiM / nAradasmRti (prakIrNaka-adhyAya, zloka 20-31) meM bahuta-se manorama vacana milate haiN| isake anusAra rAjA meM agni, indra, soma, yama evaM kubera ke kArya pAye jAte haiM / yahI bAta mArkaNDeyapurANa (27 / 21-26) meM bhI kahI gayI hai (aura dekhie zAnti0 67 / 4) / zAntiparva (66) meM AyA hai ki anya devatA alakSya haiM kintu rAjA ko hama dekha sakate haiM / vAyupurANa (57 / 72) kA kahanA hai ki atIta evaM bhaviSya ke manvantaroM meM cakravartI rAjA utpanna hue evaM hoMge aura unameM viSNu kA aMza hogaa| matsyapurANa (226 / 1-12) evaM bhAgavatapurANa (4 / 14 / 26-27) meM bhI rAjA ke devAMzoM kI carcA kI gayI hai| inhIM siddhAntoM ke AdhAra para kAlAntara ke kSatriya rAjakuloM ne apane ko sUrya tathA candra ke vaMzoM se sambandhita kahA hai| bAda ke kSatriyoM ne apane ko isI prakAra agnikula se utpanna mAnA hai| isI kAraNa saMskRta nATakoM meM rAjA ko 'deva' kahakara sambodhita kiyA gayA hai / azoka ne apane ko 'devAnAM priya' kahA hai aura kaniSka tathA huviSka kuSANa rAjAoM ne apane ko 'devaputra' ghoSita kiyA hai| kauTilya (1 / 13) ne guptacaroM dvArA pauroM evaM jAnapadoM meM rAjA ko indra evaM yama ke samAna daNDa evaM kRpA dene vAlA ghoSita karAne ko kahA hai| aura dekhie rAmAyaNa (3.1 / 18-16 evaM 776 / 37-45), mArkaNDeyapurANa (24/23 -28), viSNudharmottara (2026) Adi / pratyeka rAjA viSNu hai| paMcatantra (11120, 10 16) meM AyA hai-- "manu ne aisA ghoSita kiyA hai ki rAjA devoM ke aMza se banA hai|"7 rAjakIya vyApAroM kI prazasti ke viSaya meM jAnakArI ke lie vizeSa rUpa se dekhie manu (7 / 6-17), zAnti0 (63 / 24-30 evaM 68), kAmandaka (1 / 6 / 11) eva rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 17-31) / uparyukta vivecanoM ke AdhAra para aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki rAjA ko devI adhikAra prApta the, yA pratyeka rAjA ko, cAhe vaha burA hI kyoM na ho, devatva prApta thA aura vaha manamAnA kara sakatA thaa| rAjanItiprakAza (pa. 83) ne rAjA ke haTa jAne para rAjakumAra ke abhiSeka ke samaya ke lie kahA hai ki "svayaM prajA viSNu hai|" dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki brAhmaNoM ke viSaya meM rAjA ke adhikAra sImita the / gautamadharma sUtra (11 / 17 evaM 8) meM AyA hai"brAhmaNoM ke atirikta saba para rAjA zAsana karatA hai, brAhmaNoM ko chor3akara sabhI anya logoM ko nIce Asana para baiTha 6. rAjeti saJcaratyeSa bhUmau sAkSAtsahasradRk / prajAnAM viguNo'pyevaM pUjya eva prjaaptiH||pnyc rUpANi rAjAno dhArayantyamitaujasaH / agnerindrasya somasya yamasya dhanadasya ca // azucirvacanAdyasya zucirbhavati mAnavaH / zucizcaivAciH samyaka kathaM rAjA na devatam // nAradasmRti, prakIrNaka 20, 22, 26, 52; indrameva prakRNute yada rAjAnamiti shrutiH| yathavendrastathA rAjA saMpUjyo bhUtimicchatA // shaanti067|4; kAtyAyana kA kahanA hai-surAdhyakSazcyutaH svargAnna parUpeNa tiSThati / kartavyaM tena tannityaM yena tattvaM samApnuyAt // (rAjadharmakANDa dvArA uddhata, 3, pR0 16) / yahA~ tattva kA artha hai surezatva / / 7. sarvadevamayo rAjA manunA saMprakIrtitaH / tasmAttameva seneta na vyalokena kahicit // paJcatantra (1) / kucha saMskaraNoM meM "tasmAttaM devavatpazyet" AyA hai|

Page #30
rAjA kA niyantraNa 586 kara rAjA kA sammAna karanA cAhie, kyoMki rAjA kA Asana sabase U~cA hotA hai / brAhmaNoM ko bhI cAhie ki ve rAjA kA sammAna kareM / " aitareya brAhmaNa ( 37 / 5 ) ke kAla se hI brAhmaNoM evaM rAjA kI ekarUpatA kI tathA rAjA dvArA brAhmaNa kI sammati kA Adara karane kI paramparA calI AtI rahI hai ( aitareya brAhmaNa 40 / 1, gautama 0 8 / 1, 11 / 27) / zukranItisAra (1170 ) meM AyA hai ki vaha rAjA jo prajA ko kaSTa detA hai yA dharma ke nAza kA kAraNa banatA hai, avazya hI rAkSasoM kA aMza hotA hai / manu (7 / 111-112 ) ne kahA hai ki jo rAjA prajA ko pIr3A detA hai vaha apanA jIvana, kuTumba evaM rAjya kho detA hai / prAcIna sAhitya meM aise rAjAoM kI gAthAe~ pAyI jAtI haiM jo apane atyAcAra ke phalasvarUpa mAra DAle gaye the / rAjA vena ko brAhmaNoM ne mAra DAlA kyoMki vaha devadrohI thA, apane lie yajJa karAnA cAhatA thA aura adharmapAlaka thA ( zAnti0 56 - 63 - 65, bhAgavatapurANa 4114 ) / yahI bAta ( arthAt prajApIDaka, atyAcArI evaM bhraSTa rAjAoM ke mAra DAlane vAlI bAta ) anuzAsanaparva meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai| 1deg manu (7127-28 ) kA kahanA hai ki yadi daNDa ke siddhAnta bhalI bhA~ti kAryAnvita hoM to tInoM puruSArthoM kI unnati hotI hai, kintu yadi vyabhicArI, duSTa evaM anyAyI rAjA daNDa dhAraNa kare to vaha daNDa usI para ghUma jAtA hai aura usake sambandhiyoM ke sAtha usakA nAza kara detA hai / kAmandaka (2038) ne likhA hai ki mUrkhatApUrvaka daNDa dhAraNa karane se muni logoM kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / zAntiparva (62 / 16 ) meM ghoSita huA hai ki jhUThe evaM duSTa mantriyoM vAle tathA adhArmika rAjA ko mAra DAlanA caahie| taittirIya saMhitA (21311 ), zatapathabrAhmaNa (12|6| 3|1 evaM 3 ) ne bhI aisA hI saMketa kiyA hai aura likhA hai ki duSTa rAjA nikAla bAhara kiye jAte rahe haiM, yathA-- duSTarItu pauMsAyana, jisake kula kA rAjya dasa pIr3hiyoM se calA A rahA thA, rAjya se nikAla diyA gyaa| rAjya se hIna ho jAne ke bAda hI sautAmaNi iSTi rAjya kI punaH prApti ke lie kI jAtI rahI hai / zAnti0 ( 12 / 6 evaM 6 ), manu (7 / 27 evaM 34) tathA yAjJa0 ( 1 / 356) ne rAjagaddI chIna lene kI bAta kahI hai / zukranIti0 (2 / 274 - 275 ) ne bhI duSTa rAjAoM ko gaddI se utAra dene aura guNavAn vyakti ke rAjyAbhiSeka kI carcA kI hai| nArada (prakIrNaka, 25) ne likhA hai ki pUrva janmoM ke satkarmoM ke kAraNa hI rAjapada milatA hai / yaha karmavAda kA siddhAnta hai aura isakA pratipAdana zukranIti0 ( 1 / 20 ) ne bhI kiyA hai ( aura dekhie manu 7 / 111-112, zAnti0 78 / 36) / yadi brAhmaNa loga atyAcArI rAjA ko haTAkara mAra DAleM to isa karma se pApa nahIM lagatA ( zukranItisAra 4 / 7 / 332-333 ) | yazastilaka ( 3, pR0 431 ) ne prajA dvArA mAre gaye rAjAoM ke udAharaNa diye haiM, yayA -- kaliMga kA rAjA, jisane eka nAI ko apanA pradhAna senApati banAyA thA / 8. rAjA sarvasyeSTe brAhmaNavarjam / tamuparyAsInamadhastAdupAsIrannanye brAhmaNebhyaH / tepyenaM manyeran / gau0 11 / 1 / 7-8 / gau0 (11 / 7 ) ko manu ( 7 / 6) kI vyAkhyA meM medhAtithi ne uddhRta kiyA hai aura yahI kArya rAjanItiprakAza (10 17 ) ne bhI kiyA hai / 6. yo hi dharmaparo rAjA devAMzonyazca rakSasAm / aMzabhUto dharmalopI prajApIDAkarA bhavet // zukranIti0 170 ; nIcahIno dIrghadarzI vRddhasevI sunItiyuk / guNijuSTastu yo rAjA sa jJayo devatAMzakaH // viparItastu rakSozaH savai narakabhAjanam / nRpAMzasadRzA nityaM tatsahAyagaNAH kila / zukranIti0 1286-87 / 10. arakSitAraM hantAraM viloptAramanAyakam / taM vai rAjakala hanyuH prajAH sannahya nirghRNam // ahaM vo rakSitetyuktvA yo na rakSati bhUmipaH / sa saMhatthA nihantavyaH zveva sonmAda AturaH // anuzAsana0 (61132-33 ) asatpApiSThasacivo badhyo lokasya dharmahA / zAnti0 62 / 19 /

Page #31
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa rAjanIti-zAstra-sambandhI sabhI granthoM meM rAjAoM ke adhikAroM eva vizeSAdhikAroM kI apekSA unake kartavyoM evaM uttaradAyitvoM para vizeSa bala diyA gayA hai| kucha granthoM meM rAjA prajA kA nIkara kahA gayA hai, jise rakSA karana ke ka vetana rUpa meM kara diyA jAtA hai (dekhie, baudhAyanadharmasana 11011: zakranIti 1188: nArada-prakIrNaka 48; zAnti0 71 / 10 / 11 eka ora to aisA kahA gayA hai ki rAjA ko devatva prApta hai aura dUsarI ora burA karma karane para use siMhAsana-cyuta karane yA mAra DAlane kI vyavasthA dI gayI hai| aisI viparIta dhAraNAoM ke mUla meM do dRSTikoNa haiM / granthakAroM ne varNoM evaM AzramoM kI sthiti ko akSuNNa rakhane ke lie tathA Ane vAle kAloM meM sAmAjika kuvyavasthAe~ na utpanna hoM, isalie rAjA ko devatva pradAna kiyA, jisase ki loga usakI AjJAoM ke anusAra calate raheM / yaha bAta sAmAnya logoM ke lie kahI gayI hai| kintu bure rAjAoM evaM mantriyoM ke atyAcAra kA bhI bhaya thA hii| ataH rAjA tathA usake mantriyoM ko nAza evaM mRtyu kI dhamakI bhI de dI gayI thii| kauTilIya (5 / 3) meM ye zabda Aye haiM--"samAnavidyebhyastriguNavetano rAjA rAjasUyAdiSu kratuSu", arthAt rAjasUya tathA anya pavitra yajJoM meM rAjA ko tatsamAna vidvAnoM kI apekSA tigunA vetana milatA hai| DA0 jAyasavAla (hindU paoNliTI, bhAga 2, pR0 136) ne isa kathana ke AdhAra para rAjA ko bhI mantriyoM evaM pradhAna senApati ke samAna vetanabhogI kI saMjJA dI hai| kintu vAstava meM bAta aisI nahIM hai, kyoMki kauTilya ne yahA~ para rAjA ke viSaya meM nahIM, pratyuta usake pratinidhi yA sahAyaka kI ora saMketa kiyA hai, jaba ki rAjA azvamedha-jaise lambI avadhi vAle yajJoM meM saMlagna rahA karatA thaa| ApastambazrautasUna (22 / 3 / 1-2), baudhAyanazrautasUtra (15 // 4) evaM satyASADha zrautasUtra (14 / 1 / 24-25) meM spaSTa AyA hai ki azvamedha yajJa meM, jaba ki vaha do varSoM taka calatA rahatA thA, adhvaryu nAmaka purohita usake sthAna para kArya karatA thaa| ataH Upara jo bAta rAjA ke vetana ke viSaya meM kahI gayI hai vaha adhvarya ke lie siddha hotI hai, jo ki yajJAdi meM rAjA kA pratinidhi hotA thA / kauTilya (1013) ne likhA hai ki sadAcArI rAjA ko kisI yuddha ke Arambha meM apane sainikoM ko isa prakAra prerita karanA cAhie--"maiM bhI tuma logoM kI bhA~ti vetanabhogI hU~, isa rAjya kA upabhoga mujhe tuma logoM ke sAtha hI karanA hai, tumheM mere dvArA batAye gaye zatru ko harAnA hai / " yahA~ para prakArAntara se isa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki rAjA vetanabhogI hai yA rAjya kA naukara hai| nirukta (2 // 3) meM 'rAjan' zabda 'rAj' dhAtu se niSpanna batAyA gayA hai jisakA artha hai 'camakanA', kintu mahAbhArata (shaanti056|125) ne rAjA ko 'raMj' dhAtu se niSpanna batAyA hai jisakA artha hai 'prasanna karanA', arthAt vahI rAjA hai jo prajA ko prasanna evaM sukhI yA saMtuSTa rakhatA hai / kAlidAsa (raghuvaMza 4 / 12) jaise kaviyoM ne mahAbhArata kA artha svIkRta kiyA hai aura kSatriya zabda ko 'kSata' tathA '' dhAtu se niSpanna batAyA hai, jisakA artha hai 'vaha jo nAza yA vraNa se rakSA karatA hai' (shaanti056|126, raghuvaMza 2 / 53) / hamAre prAmANika granthoM meM rAjatva ke udgama ke viSaya meM cAra siddhAnta ghoSita kiye gaye haiN| Rgveda (10 / 173 = atharvaveda 6187 evaM 88 / 1-2) meM cunAva kI ora saMketa milatA hai, aisA DA0 jAyasavAla kA kahanA hai / kintu sambhavataH yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| "sabhI loga tumheM (rAjA kI bhA~ti) cAheM" (Rgveda 101173 / 1) usake lie AyA 11. anyaprakArAducitAd bhUmeH SaDbhAgasaMjitAt / baliH sa tasya vihitaH prajApAlanavetanam // nArada (prakIrNaka, 48); baliSaSThena zulkena daNDenAthAparAdhinAm / zAstrAnItena lipsethA vetanena dhanAgamam // zAnti0 71 / 10; svabhAgabhRtyA dAsyatve prajAnAM ca nRpaH kRtaH / brahmaNA svAmirUpastu pAlanArtha hi sarvadA / / zukranIti0 (1 / 188) /

Page #32
rAjatva kA udgama 561 hai jo pahale se hI rAjA hai / atharvaveda (3 / 4 / 2) meM rAjA ke nirvAcana kI ora saMketa milatA hai-"loga(vizaH) rAjya karane ke lie tumheM cunate haiM, ye dizAeM, ye paMcadeviyA~ tumheM cunatI haiN|" bhadra loga, rAjA-nirmAtA yA rAjA ke kartA, sUta, grAma-mukhiyA, dakSa rathakAra, kuzala dhAtu-nirmAtA rAjA ko cunate the, aisI dhvani atharva (3 / 5 / 6 evaM 7) meM milatI hai| 12 anya vaidika granthoM evaM taittirIya brAhmaNa (1 / 7 / 3) meM rAjA ke nirmAtA (rAja-kartA) ko 'ranin' kahA gayA hai, "ratnI loga rASTra (rAjya) rAjA ko dete haiM" (raninAmetAni havIMSi bhavanti / ete vai rASTrasya pradAtAra:--tai0 brA0 17 / 3) / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki aisI dhAraNA thI ki rAjA bhadra logoM, ucca karmacAriyoM tathA sAmAnya logoM se rAjya pAtA thaa| ayodhyAkANDa (1 evaM 2) meM rAjA dazaratha ne rAma ko yuvarAja pada dene ke lie sAmantoM, nAgarikoM, grAmikoM Adi kI sabhA bulAyI thI aura una sabhI logoM ne prasannatApUrvaka apanA abhimata rAma ke pakSa meM diyA / isase spaSTa hai ki kAlAntara meM rAjatva-pada AnuvaMzika ho gayA thA, kintu sAmAnya logoM kA abhimata lene kI paramparA abhI jAgrata thii| kintu uparyakta kathanoM se yaha nahIM prakaTa hotA ki rAjA logoM dvArA nirvAcita sadasyoM kI saMsada dvArA nirvAcita hotA thaa| kevala itanA hI vyakta hotA hai ki loga yoM hI svecchayA ekatra ho sabhA meM apanI sammati de dete the / rAmAyaNa (2067) meM AyA hai ki dazaratha ke divaMgata ho jAne para mArkaNDeya evaM vAmadeva jaise muniyoM ne amAtyoM ke sAtha kulapurohita vasiSTha ke . samakSa yaha udghoSita kiyA ki rAma evaM lakSmaNa vana ko cale gaye, bharata evaM zatrughna kekaya deza meM haiM, ataH ikSvAkukula ke kisI vaMzaja ko rAjA cunanA caahie| ina muniyoM evaM amAtyoM ko 'rAja-kartAraH' kahA gayA hai (761) / Adiparva (44 / 6) meM AyA hai ki parIkSita kI mRtyu ke uparAnta rAjadhAnI ke sabhI nAgarikoM ne eka svara se janamejaya nAmaka bAlaka ko rAjA cunA aura janamejaya ne apane mantriyoM evaM purohita kI sahAyatA se rAjya kiyaa| rAjA ke nirvAcana ke viSaya meM aitihAsika udAharaNa bhI prApta hote haiN| kSatrapa rAjA rudradAmA surASTra ke logoM dvArA nirvAcita haA thaa| kauTilya (11 / 1) ke zabdoM meM surASTra meM eka samaya gaNatantra thaa| rudradAmA ke abhilekha meM AyA hai ki usane rAjya-prApti para zapatha bhI lI thI (dekhie epigrephiyA iNDikA, bhAga 8, 1036) / pAla-vaMza ke saMsthApaka gopAla kA bhI nirvAcana haA thaa| lagatA hai, mukhya maMtriyoM evaM brAhmaNoM dvArA rAjA kA nAma ghoSita hotA thA aura ve hI loga "rAja-kAraH" kahe jAte the| prasiddha cInI yAtrI yuvAna cvA~ga (vena sAMga) ne likhA hai ki rAjyavardhana kI mRtyu ke uparAnta mukhya mantrI bhaNDI ne mantriyoM kI sabhA kI aura mantriyoM evaM nyAyAdhikAriyoM ne harSa ko rAjA bnaayaa| isI prakAra jaba paramezvara varmA dvitIya kI mRtyu ke uparAnta pallava-rAjya meM arAjakatA phaila gayI taba prajA ne rAjA cunaa| rAjataraMgiNI (5 / 461-463) meM AyA hai ki yazaskara pahale eka daridra vyakti thA, brAhmaNoM ne use rAjA bnaayaa| kahIM-kahIM rUso dvArA udghoSita 'sAmAjika samajhaute' vAle siddhAnta kI pratidhvani bhI mila jAtI hai| vartamAna kAla meM sAmAjika samajhaute vAlA siddhAnta do svarUpoM meM upasthita kiyA jAtA hai| pahalA vaha hai jisake dvArA zAsana evaM janatA meM spaSTa abhimata kI kalpanA kI gayI hai aura dUsarA vaha hai jisake dvArA yaha vyakta hotA hai ki eka aise rAjanItika samAja kA nirmANa huA jo vyaktiyoM kA pArasparika samajhautA thA aura jisameM rAjA kA koI hAtha nahIM thaa| sAmAjika samajhaute vAlA siddhAnta yaha vyakta karatA hai ki zAsana yA sarakAra janatA kI svIkRti para nirbhara rahatI hai| kauTilya (1 / 13) ne usa kiMvadantI kI ora saMketa kiyA hai jisase prakaTa hotA hai ki vaivasvata manu logoM dvArA rAjA banAyA gayA aura rakSA karane ke kAraNa logoM ne usako Aya kA chaThA bhAga kara denA svIkAra kiyaa| 12. tvAM vizo vRNatA rAjyAya tvAmimAH pradizaH paJca devIH / atharva0 3 / 4 / 2, ye rAjAno rAjakRtaH sUtA grAmaNyazca ye / upastIn parNa mahyaM tvaM sarvAn kRNvabhito janAn // atharva0 315 // 7 //

Page #33
562 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kintu kauTilya ne yaha nahIM likhA hai ki manu ne janatA ke samakSa koI praNa kiyA ki nhiiN| zAntiparva (adhyAya 56) meM AyA hai ki kisa prakAra prathama rAjA vainya (patha) ne devoM evaM muniyoM ke samakSa zapatha lI ki vaha vizva kI rakSA karegA, rAjanIti-zAstra dvArA nirdhArita kartavyoM kA pAlana karegA aura apane mana kI kabhI na kregaa|13 rAjA ke devatva adhikAra vAle siddhAnta kI dhvani Rgveda meM bhI hai / Rgveda (4 / 42) meM purukutsa ke putra vasadasyu kA varNana hai / isa mantra ke kucha vicAra vilakSaNa haiN| rAjA na maddasya kahatA hai--"deva loga varuNa kI zakti para nirbhara haiM, kintu maiM logoM kA rAjA huuN| maiM indra evaM varuNa hU~, maiM vizAla evaM gambhIra svarga evaM pRthivI hU~; maiM aditi kA putra huuN|" yahA~ para rAjA apane ko vaidika devoM meM sarvazreSTha devoM ke samAna kahatA hai / atharvaveda (6 / 87 / 1-2) meM AyA hai-"he rAjA, tumheM sabhI loga cAheM, tumhAre hAthoM se rAjya na chInA jA sake, tuma indra ke samAna isa vizva meM susthira raho aura tuma rAjya dhAraNa kiye rho|" zatapathabrAhmaNa (5 / 15 / 14) meM, vAjapeya yajJa meM bApa calAte samaya aimA kahA gayA hai--"rAjanya prajApati kA hai, vaha akelA hai, kintu bahutoM para rAjya karatA hai|" yahA~ para rAjA kI sthiti kA varNana prajApati ke pratinidhi rUpa meM hai| vizvarUpa (yAjJavalkya 1 / 350) ne eka lambe vaidika aMza (Agama) ko uddhRta kara aimA likhA hai--'devoM ne prajApati se kahA; hama loga soma, sUrya, indra, viSNu, vaizravaNa (kubera) evaM yama se kramAnusAra mahattA, dIpti, zakti, vijaya, audArya evaM niyantraNa lekara mAnava rUpa meM rAjA ke lie vyavasthA kreNge|" aba isa prakAra rAjA bana gayA to usane devoM se apane mitra ke rUpa meM dharma kI yAcanA kI jisase ki vaha logoM kI rakSA kara sake, aura taba devoM ne dharma (arthAt daNDa) ko mitra ke rUpa meM use diyaa| rAjatva ke udgama ke siddhAntoM kI jo carcA mahAbhArata meM huI hai, hama usakI samIkSA kareMge / zAntiparva ne isa viSaya meM do sthaloM para carcA kI hai (adhyAya 56 evaM 67) / 56veM adhyAya meM yAdhaSThira ne mahAna yoddhA evaM rAjanItijJa bhISma se pUchA ki 'rAjA' kI upAdhi kA udgama kyA hai aura kisa prakAra anya manuSyoM kI bhA~ti hI daihika evaM mAnasa zaktiyoM vAlA eka manuSya saba para zAsana karatA hai| ye do prazna nahIM haiM pratyata eka hI prazna ke do pahala haiN| bhISma ne uttara ke rUpa meM kahA ki Arambha meM kRtayuga (pUrNatA kI sthiti) thA; na rAjA thA, na rAjya ; aura na daNDa thA aura na daNDa dene vAlA / kramazaH logoM meM moha utpanna huA aura taba lobha, kAmuka preraNAoM evaM uddAma pravRttiyoM kA udaya huA aura veda evaM dharma kA vinAza ho gyaa| devoM ko AhutiyA~ milanI banda ho gayIM aura ve brahmA ke pAsa gye| brahmA ne eka mahAna grantha kA praNayana kiyA, jisameM vizva ke kalyANa ke hetu jIvana ke astitva ke cAra lakSya pratipAdita kiye gaye aura vaha jJAna kA uttamAMza ghoSita huaa| isake uparAnta deva-gaNa viSNu ke pAsa gaye aura unase manuSyoM meM sarvottama vyakti ko rAjA banAne kI prArthanA kii| viSNa ne apane mana se virajA nAmaka putra utpanna kiyA jisane rAjA bananA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| virajA kI pAMcavIM pIr3hI meM vena utpanna huA jisane dharma kA nAza kara diyA aura brAhmaNoM ne use mAra ddaalaa| brAhmaNoM ne phira usakI bAyIM bhujA ko mathakara sundara, susajjita tathA veda-vedAMgoM evaM daNDanIti meM pAraMgata patha ko utpanna kiyaa| devoM evaM RSiyoM ne use sunizcita dharma ke pAlana ke lie udvelita kiyA, apanI indriyoM para niyantraNa karane tathA zapatha lene ko khaa| use hI devoM evaM RSiyoM ne jana-rakSaNa ke lie rAja-pada diyaa| svayaM viSNu ne usase kahA-"he rAjA, tumhArI AjJA ke virodha meM koI nahIM jaaygaa|" aisA kahakara viSNu pRthu meM samA gaye (zloka 128) aura isIlie loga rAjAoM ko devatulya mAnakara unake samakSa mAthA navAte haiN| isa vRttAnta 13. pratijJA cAbhirohasva manasA karmaNA girA / pAlayiSyAmyahaM bhaumaM brahmatyevAha cAsakRt // yazcAtra bho nItyakto daNDanItivyapAzrayaH / tamazaH kariSyAmi svavazo na kadAcana // zAnti0 56106-108 /

Page #34
rAjatva kA udgama se patA calatA hai ki pRthu ko jo zapatha dilAyI gayI vaha mAnavoM ke logoM ke samakSa koI praNa nahIM kiyA / sambhavataH devoM ke samakSa lI lI gayI / kintu jo vRttAnta Upara AyA hai, usase patA calatA hai ki rAjA kA udgama devI thA / 67vA~ adhyAya uparyukta viSaya meM saMkSipta vRttAnta detA hai| lagatA hai, yaha vivecana kisI pUrvavartI grantha yA lekhaka se sambandhita thaa| isameM AyA hai ki rAjya ke lie sabase bar3I bAta hai rAjA prApta karanA, kyoMki rAjA -vihIna deza meM dharma, jIvana evaM sampatti kA nAza ho jAtA hai, isIlie devoM ne jana-rakSArtha rAjA kI niyukti kii| isa adhyAya meM AyA hai ki loga ekatra hue aura unhoMne isa Azaya ke niyama banAye ki jo koI nindA, mArapITa, balAtkAra tathA niyama bhaMga karegA vaha tyAjya hogaa| ve sabhI brahmA ke pAsa gaye aura unase aise zAsaka kI niyukti ke lie prArthanA kI jo unakI rakSA kara sake aura unase Adara-sammAna prApta kara sake / brahmA ne manu kI niyukti kI, kintu unhoMne prathamataH yaha kahakara asvIkAra kiyA ki zAsana eka kaThina vyApAra hai, vizeSataH manuSyoM ke bIca jo ki sadA kapaTI hote haiM, maiM manuSyoM ke pApamaya karmoM se bar3A bhayabhIta hU~ / manuSyoM ne manu se na Darane ko kahA aura kahA ki pApa kevala pApakarmiyoM ko ho prabhAvita karegA ( manu ko nahIM ) / unhoMne anna kA dasavA~, pazu kA pA~cavA~ dharma kA cauthA bhAga Adi dene kA vacana diyA, taba manu mAna gaye / unhoMne vizva kA paribhramaNa kiyA, duSkarmiyoM ko bhayAkrAnta kiyA aura unheM dharma ke anusAra calane ko bAdhya kiyA / kauTilya ne manu evaM mAnava se sambandhita yaha bAta apane arthazAstra meM bhI parikalpita kI hai (1113) / manu ne apanI ora se koI praNa nahIM kiyA, yadyapi manuSyoM ne kara dene tathA apane pApoM ko svayaM bhogane kA prativacana diyA thaa| isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki donoM adhyAyoM ke vRttAntoM meM kucha antara avazya hai / 67 veM adhyAya meM Arambhika kRtayuga, vizAla grantha, zapatha Adi kA ullekha nahIM hai| itanA hI nahIM, eka adhyAya meM prathama rAjA vainya hai to dUsare meM manu / donoM dhAraNAe~ kAlpanika evaM devatAkhyAna -sambandhI haiM, kintu donoM meM mukhya tathya eka hI hai| donoM meM rAjA kI prApti devoM se hI huI hai, vizeSataH usa samaya jaba ki janoM meM rAjA nahIM thA aura cAroM ora anaitikatA kA sAmrAjya thA / 67 veM adhyAya meM devI adhikAra evaM rAjA aura logoM ke bIca Arambhika samajhaute kA sammizraNa pAyA jAtA hai / astu; rAjatva ke udgama ke viSaya meM donoM adhyAya eka hI bAta kI ora saMketa karate haiM, arthAt rAjatva kA udgama daivI thA / zAntiparva ( 6714 ) meM AyA hai -- " sampatti evaM samRddhi ke abhikAMkSI ko indra ke sammAna ke samAna hI rAjA kA sammAna karanA cAhie / " 56 veM adhyAya ( zloka 136 ) meM AyA hai ki daivI guNoM ke kAraNa hI loga rAjA ke niyantraNa meM rahate haiM / zAntiparva ke donoM adhyAyoM meM rAjA evaM manuSyoM ke bIca samajhaute para koI spaSTa yA samyak siddhAnta nahIM hai / 56 3 samakSa na hokara devoM ke samakSa huI aura usane gayI zapatha manuSyoM ke lie bhI jyoM kI tyoM mAna nAradasmRti (prakIrNaka, 20, 22, 26, 52 ) ne spaSTa rUpa se daivI adhikAra kA pratipAdana kiyA hai -- "pRthivI para svayaM indra rAjA ke rUpa meM vicaraNa karatA hai| usakI AjJAoM kA ullaMghana karake manuSya kahIM nahIM raha sakate / rAjA sarvazaktimAn hai, vahI rakSaka hai, vaha saba para kRpAlu hai, ataH yaha nizcita niyama hai ki rAjA jo kucha karatA hai vaha ThIka yA mamyak hI rahatA hai / jisa prakAra durbala pati ko bhI usakI patnI kI ora se sammAna milatA hai, usI prakAra guNahIna zAsaka ko bhI prajA dvArA sammAna milanA cAhie / " apanI prasiddha pustaka 'dI DivAina rAiTara Ava kiMgsa' (san 1634, 10 5-6 ) meM zrI je0 ena0 phiggisa devI adhikAra ke siddhAnta ke lie cAra prameya svIkRta kiye haiM-- (1) rAjatva daivI hai arthAt isakI saMsthApanA meM devI hAtha hai, (2) rAjatva para AnuvaMzika adhikAra hai, (3) rAjA pUrNarUpeNa svatantra hai, vaha kevala paramAtmA ke prati uttaradAyI hai, (4) binA kisI Agraha ke tathA pUrNa AjJAkAritA ke sAtha rAjAjJA mAnanI hogI, aisA Izvara dvArA nirdhArita hai, arthAt kisI bhI dazA meM rAjA kA virodha karanA pApa hai| yUropa meM yaha siddhAnta 16vIM 3

Page #35
564 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa evaM 17vIM zatAbdiyoM meM bhalI bhA~ti pracalita thA, kyoMki una dinoM vahA~ dharmazAstra evaM rAjanIti zAstra eka-sAtha milakara cala rahe the / aba hama yaha dekheMge ki uparyukta siddhAnta evaM hindU siddhAnta meM kisa rUpa meM samAnatA evaM virodha hai| prathama prameya ke viSaya meM yaha kahanA hai ki manusmRti, mahAbhArata Adi granthoM ne rAjA ko yA to sAkSAt Izvara mAnA hai yA Izvara kA pratinidhi, jo devoM ke samAna hI karma karatA hai| dUsare prameya ke viSaya meM yaha kahanA hai ki sabhI saMskRtagranthoM ne rAjatva-prApti ke AnuvaMzika adhikAra kI ghoSaNA kI hai / kintu kucha apavAda bhI pAye jAte haiM, jinake viSaya meM Age likhA jAyagA / hamAre prAcIna granthoM ne tIsare evaM cauthe prameyoM ko pUrNarUpa se svIkAra nahIM diyA hai / unakA kahanA hai ki rAjA manamAnI nahIM kara sakatA, usako dharma ke anusAra calanA hogA, navIna niyamoM ke nirmANa meM usakI zakti sImita hai; itanA hI nahIM, yadi vaha dharma ke niyamoM ke anusAra nahIM calegA to use gaddI se utAra diyA jAyagA, usakI AjJAoM kA ullaMghana kiyA jAyagA yA vaha mAra DAlA jAyagA (dekhie Upara zukranIti evaM anuzAsana 0 ke uddhRta aMza ) / manu ( 7 / 111 - 112 ) evaM nArada ( prakIrNaka, 12 evaM 32 ) kI etatsambandhI ghoSaNAe~ bhI vicAraNIya haiM / aisA kahanA ki " daivI adhikAra" vAlA siddhAnta "sAmAjika samajhautA " vAle siddhAnta ke virodha meM utpanna huA, , sarvathA bhrAmaka hai| prathama siddhAnta prAcIna kAla meM svabhAvata: pracalita ho sakatA thA, kintu dUsarA siddhAnta rAjanItika vicAra ke pragatizIla stara kA dyotaka hai| vAstava meM donoM siddhAnta anargala haiM, nirarthakatA evaM anargalatA meM donoM ke palar3e samAna haiN| devI adhikAra vAle siddhAnta ko eka anya ati prAcIna siddhAnta dabA baiThatA hai / 18vIM zatAbdI meM amerikA vAloM ne aMgrejoM ke virodha meM svara UMcA uThAyA ki "kara grahaNa evaM pratinidhitva sAtha-sAtha calate haiN|" prAcIna hindU rAjanItijJoM evaM dharmazAstrakAroM ne kahA- "kara grahaNa evaM rakSaNa sAtha-sAtha calate haiM / " dharmasUtra ( 111011 ) kA kahanA hai -- " jo rAjA chaThe bhAga ( kara-grahaNa) ke lie rakhA jAtA hai, use cAhie ki vaha prajA kI rakSA kare / " isI prakAra kI bAteM anya saMdarbhoM meM kaI lekhakoM dvArA kahI gayI haiM (dekhie yAjJa0 1 / 334, 1 / 337; zAntiparva 57 / 44-45; zukranIti0 1 / 121 ; vasiSTha 1 / 44 - 46 ; gautama 0 1111 ; viSNudharmasUtra 3128; udyogaparva 132 / 12, zAnti0 72 20, AzramavAsi0 3 / 40, anuzAsana0 61 / 34 evaM 36 kAmandaka0 2 / 10 ) / kara na dene vAle RSiyoM-muniyoM kI rakSA bhI rAjA ko karanI par3atI thI, kyoMki vaha unake puNyoM kA bhAgI hotA thA / aura dekhie rAmAyaNa ( 3 / 6 / 14 ), kAlidAsa ( zakuntalA 2 / 13), Adiparva ( 2136 ), zAntiparva (7126) / uparyukta vivecana se rAjAjJA-pAlana ke viSaya meM nimnalikhita tathya upasthita ho jAte haiM -- (1) rAjA meM devatva hai, (2) jIvana, svatantratA evaM sampatti kI rakSA ke lie rAjA yA zAsaka kI bar3I mahattA hai, (3) daNDa kA bhaya (manu 7 / 22), (4) rAjA evaM janoM meM prArambhika samajhautA, (5) zAsaka evaM zAsita rAjya ke anyonyAzrita aMga haiM / antima bAta ke viSaya meM dekhie manu ( 6 | 264 ) kI vyAkhyA meM medhAtithi ke vacana / kise rAjA honA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM kaI mata haiM / "rAjA" zabda kA eka artha hai "kSatriya" / manu ( 719 ) ne kSatriya ko hI rAjA ke yogya ThaharAyA hai| dharmazAstra - sAhitya meM "rAjA" zabda usake lie AyA hai jo kisI deza para zAsana karatA hai yA usakI rakSA karatA hai| kullUka ke anusAra "rAjA" zabda kisI bhI jAti ke vyakti ke lie prayukta ho sakatA hai| jo vyakti prajA rakSaNa kA kArya karatA hai, vaha rAjA hai / yahI bAta aveSTi nAmaka iSTi ke sampAdana ke viSaya meM bhI kahI gayI hai / aveSTi rAjasUya yajJa kA eka pramukha aMga hai / rAjA rAjasUya yajJa karatA thA ( 'rAjA rAjasUyena yajeta' arthAt rAjasUya rAjA dvArA sampAdita honA cAhie ) / aveSTi ke sampAdana ke silasile

Page #36
rAjatva kA adhikAra 585 meM brAhmaNoM, kSatriyoM evaM vaizyoM kI bhI carcA huI hai / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki rAjasUya karane vAlA rAjA kisI bhI jAti kA ho sakatA hai / bahuta se brAhmaNa-vaMzoM ne rAjya evaM sAmrAjya sthApita kiye the / zuMga sAmrAjya kA saMsthApaka puSyamitra brAhmaNa jAti kA thA (harivaMza 3 / 2 / 35) / zuMgoM ke uparAnta kaNva brAhmaNoM ne tathA unake uparAnta vAkATaka, kadamba Adi brAhmaNa rAjAoM ne rAjya kiye| hamane isa grantha ke dvitIya bhAga meM brAhmaNoM kI carcA karate hue dekha liyA hai ki ApatkAla meM ve loga astra-zastra grahaNa kara sakate the / manu (12/100) ne likhA hai ki vedajJa brAhmaNa rAjA, senApati yA daNDAdhipati ho sakatA hai / jaimini (2 / 3 / 3) kI vyAkhyA meM kumArila ne likhA hai ki sabhI jAtiyoM ke loga zAsaka hote dekhe gaye haiM / pAla vaMza kA saMsthApaka gopAla zUdra thaa| manu ( 4 / 61 ) ne likhA hai ki zUdra dvArA zAsita deza meM brAhmaNoM nahIM rahanA cAhie / zAntiparva meM AyA hai ki jo bhI koI dasyuoM athavA DAkuoM se janatA kI rakSA karatA hai| aura smRti-niyamoM ke anusAra daNDa-vahana karatA hai, use rAjA samajhanA caahie| harivaMza ( 3 / 3 / 6) tathA kucha purANoM AyA hai ki kaliyuga meM adhikatara zUdra rAjA hoMge aura ve azvamedha yajJa kareMge (dekhie matsya0 144 |40 evaM 43 evaM liMga0 40 / 7 evaM 42 ) / yuvAna cvA~ga ne apane yAtrAvRttAnta meM ullekha kiyA hai ki sAtavIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArdha meM siMdha para zUdra rAjA kA rAjya thA / yaha eka sAmAnya niyama-sA thA ki kevala puruSavarga hI rAjA ho sakatA hai / bahuta thor3e hI apavAda pAye jAte haiM / zAnti0 ( 33 / 43 evaM 45 ) meM AyA hai ki vijita deza ke siMhAsana para rAjA ke bhAI, putra yA pautra ko baiThAnA cAhie kintu rAjakumAra ke na rahane para bhUtapUrva rAjA kI putrI ko yaha pada milanA cAhie / rAjataraMgiNI (5 / 245 eva 6 / 332 ) ne sugandhA (604-606 I0) evaM diddA ( 680-81 I0) ke kukhyAta zAsana kA varNana kiyA hai / terahavIM zatAbdI ke gaMjAma tAmrapatra ne zubhAkara ke mara jAne para usakI rAnI tathA putrI daNDI mahAdevI ke rAjyapada suzobhita karane kA varNana kiyA hai aura daNDI mahAdevI ko "paramabhaTTArikA -- mahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvarI" kI upAdhi dI hai| raghuvaMza ( 26 / 55 evaM 57 ) meM AyA hai ki agnivarNa rAjA kI vidhavA rAnI gaddI para AsIna huI aura vaMzaparamparA se cale Ate hue mantriyoM kI sahAyatA se zAsana kArya kiyA / vijaya evaM nirvAcana ke katipaya udAharaNoM ko chor3akara rAjatva bahudhA AnuvaMzika thA aura jyeSTha putra ko hI gaddI milatI thI / zatapatha brAhmaNa ( 1226 / 3 / 1 evaM 3) ne dasa pIr3hiyoM taka cale Ate hue rAjatva kA ullekha kiyA hai / rAjA ke mara jAne yA rAjya-pada se cyuta ho jAne para sAmAnyataH usakA jyeSTha putra hI rAjya-pada kA adhikArI hotA thA / vaidika kAla meM bhI jyeSTha putroM evaM putriyoM ke adhikAroM kI rakSA kI jAtI thI / yahI bAta smRtiyoM ke samayoM meM bhI thI / Rgveda (1/526, 315013) ne indra ke jyeSThya pada kI ora kaI bAra saMketa kiyA hai / taittirIya saMhitA (5 / 27) meM bhI yaha bAta likhI huI hai ki pitA kI sArI sampatti jyeSTha putra ko milatI hai / aitareya brAhmaNa (16/4) ne likhA hai ki devoM ne indra ke jyaiSThya pada ko asvIkRta kara diyA thA, ataH indra ne bRhaspati dvArA dvAdazAha yajJa sampAdita kara apanI pUrva sthiti prApta kI / nirukta ( 2110 ) meM devApi evaM zantanu kI kathA AyI hai| choTe bhAI zantanu ne rAjya prApta kara liyA ataH devApi ne tapa karanA Arambha kiyA / zantanu ke rAjya meM 12 varSoM taka vRSTi nahIM huI kyoMki devagaNa ruSTa ho gaye the / zantanu se brAhmaNoM ne kahA - "Apane bar3e bhAI kA adhikAra hara liyA hai, isI se yaha gati hai / " zantanu ne apane bar3e bhAI devApi ko rAjya-pada denA cAhA / devApi ne purohita-pada svIkAra kara yaza Arambha karAyA / jala barasAne ke lie devApi ne mantra prakaTa kiye, jo Rgveda ke 10168 ke rUpa meM hamAre samakSa upasthita haiN| isa kathAnaka se spaSTa hai ki nirukta ke lekhaka yAska ke pUrva bar3e bhAI ke adhikAroM ko chIna lenA eka pApa samajhA jAtA thA / usI kathAnaka ko dUsare rUpa meM bRhaddevatA ( 7 / 156-157 evaM 831-6) ne ullikhita kiyA hai / jaba yayAti

Page #37
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ne apane bar3e pUnoM meM yad Adi ke sthAna para pUru ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banAnA cAhA to brAhmaNoM evaM nAgarikoM ne kahA--"jyeSTha putra ke sthAna para choTA putra kaise rAjya kara sakatA hai?" arjuna ne bhImasena kI bhartsanA kI hai-- "dharma kA pAlana karane vAle apane bar3e bhAI ke viruddha kauna jA sakatA hai ?" (sabhAparva 68 / 8) / rAmAyaNa (2 / 3 / 40) meM AyA hai ki dazaratha ne rAma ko apanI sabase bar3I rAnI kA jyeSTha pUtra samajhakara uttarAdhikAra sauMpA thA aura vasiSTha ne bhI rAma se kahA hai-"ikSvAkuoM meM jyeSTha putra ko gaddI milatI hai, jyeSTha ke rahate choToM ko rAjA nahIM banAyA jAtA" (rAmAyaNa 2 / 110 // 36) / yahI bAta ayodhyAkANDa meM kaI sthaloM para AyI hai (8.23-24, 101 / 2) / kauTilya (1 / 17) ne likhA hai ki ApatkAla ko chor3akara loga jyeSTha ko hI rAjA banAnA zreyaskara samajhate haiM / manu (6 / 106) ne likhA hai ki jyeSTha putra kI utpatti ke uparAnta manuSya pitR-RNa se uRNa ho jAtA hai, ata: jyeSTha putra apane pitA se saba kucha prApta karatA hai| rAjadharmakaustubha (pR. 334-235) ne kAlikApurANa evaM rAmAyaNa ko uddhRta kara nimna prameya udghoSita kiye haiM--(1) gyAraha prakAra ke gauNa putroM ke sthAna para aurasa putra ko prAthamikatA milatI hai, cAhe vaha avasthA meM bar3A ho yA choTA:(2) yadi (apanI hI jAti kI) choTI putra avasthA meM bar3I rAnI ke putra se bar3A ho to use prAthamikatA milatI hai: (3) yadi eka hI jAti kI do rAniyoM ko eka hI samaya putra utpanna ho to bar3I rAnI ke putra ko prAthamikatA milatI hai; (4) yadi bar3I rAnI ko jur3avA~ puna utpanna hoM to pahale utpanna hone vAle putra ko prAthamikatA prApta hotI hai| yadi jyeSTha pUtra andhA yA pAgala ho to usake sthAna para usakA choTA bhAI rAjA hotA hai (mana 6201) / mahAbhArata meM AyA hai ki andhe hone ke kAraNa dhRtarASTra ko rAjya nahIM milA (Adiparva 106 / 25, udyogaparva 147 / 36) / zukranItisAra (1 / 343-344) meM AyA hai ki yadi jyeSTha putra badhira, kor3hI, gUMgA, andhA yA napuMsaka ho to usake sthAna para usakA choTA bhAI yA putra rAjyAdhikAra prApta karatA hai| aura dekhie zukranItisAra (11346-348) / rAjadharmakaustubha ne kucha atirikta prameya bhI upasthita kiye haiM--(1) yadi jyeSTha putra kisI zArIrika yA mAnasika doSa ke kAraNa rAjA na ho sake to usake putra kA adhikAra akhaNDita rahatA hai (Adiparva 100162 kA uddharaNa bhI diyA gayA hai) / yahI bAta bAlambhaTTI (yAjJa0 1 / 306) evaM rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 40) ne bhI kahI hai| (2) yadi bar3e putra kI akSamatA ke kAraNa choTA putra rAjapada pAye to usakI mRtyu para usI kA jyeSTha putra uttarAdhikArI hotA hai, na ki akSama kA putra (pANDu kI mRtyu ke uparAnta yudhiSThira ko hI rAjapada milanA cAhie thA, na ki dhRtarASTra ke putra duryodhana ko), nItivAkyAmRta (pariccheda 24, pR0 246 ) ne uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM nimna krama rakhA hai; putra, bhAI, sautelA bhAI, cAcA usI vaMza kA koI puruSa, putrI kA putra, koI anya jana jo nirvAcita huA ho yA jisane rAjya para adhikAra kara liyA ho| kabhI-kabhI kisI rAjA ne apane choTe putra ko bhI prAthamikatA dI hai| isa viSaya meM katipaya aitihAsika udAharaNa prApta hote haiN| gupta vaMza ke samrAT candragupta prathama ne choTe putra samudragupta ko hI rAjA banAyA, jisane apane pitA ke varaNa ke aucitya ko Age calakara siddha kara diyaa| isI prakAra samudragupta ne apane choTe putra candragupta dvitIya ko hI apanA uttarAdhikAro cunA thaa| yayAti ne puru ko cunA, kyoMki vaha usake bar3e evaM anya putroM meM sarvazreSTha thA, AjJAkArI thA aura thA kartavyazIla (Adiparva, 75vA~ adhyAya) / rAjyAdhikAra isa prakAra se AnuvaMzika thA ki eka choTA baccA bhI rAjA banA diyA jAtA thA (raghuvaMza 18636) / ___ acche rAjA ke guNoM ke viSaya meM sabhI rAjanIti viSayaka granthoM meM carcA huI hai| dekhie kauTilya (61), manu (7 / 32-44), yAjJa0 (11306-311 evaM 334), zaMkha-likhita, zAnti0 (57 / 12 evaM 70), kAmandaka (1 // 21-22, 4 / 6:24,1 5 / 31), mAnasollAsa (2, 111-6, pR0 26), zukra0 (1 / 73-86), viSNudharmottara (2 // 3) /

Page #38
rAjA ke guNa 567 yAjJa0 (11306-311) ke anusAra rAjA ko zaktimAn, dayAlu, dUsaroM ke atIta karmoM kA jAnakAra, tapa, jJAna evaM anubhava vAloM para Azrita, anuzAsita mana vAlA, acche evaM bure bhAgya meM samAna svabhAva rahane vAlA, acche mAtRkula evaM pitRkula vAlA, satyavAdI, mana evaM deha se pavitra ,kAryapaTu, zaktizAlI, smRtimAna, vacana evaM karma meM mRdu, varNAzrama dharma ke niyamoM kA pAlaka, duSkarmoM se dUra rahane vAlA, bhedhAvI, sAhasI, rahasya gopanIya rakhane meM catura (bhAruci evaM apa. rArka ke anumAra zatruoM ke bhedoM ko jAnane meM catura), rAjya ke durbala sthaloM kI rakSA karane vAlA, tarkazAstra , zAsanazAstra, arthazAstra evaM tInoM vedoM meM prazikSita honA caahie| use brAhmaNoM ke prati sahanazIla, mitroM ke prati sarala, zatruoM ke prati krUra evaM sevakoM tathA prajA ke prati pitRvat honA caahie| manu (7 / 32) ne bhI aisA hI kahA hai| isa prakAra ke guNa aMtaraMga (bhItarI tathA apekSAkRta Avazyaka) kahe jAte haiM / yAjJa0 ne 1 / 312 se Age bahiraMga guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai, yathA-mantriyoM kA cunAda, purohita evaM yajJa karAne vAle yAjakoM kA cunAva, yogya brAhmaNoM ko dAna, rakSA Adi / kauTilya (6 / 1) ne rAjA ke guNoM kI sUcI kaI dRSTikoNoM se upasthita kI hai| usameM sabase pahale aise guNoM kA varNana hai jinake dvArA rAjA logoM ke hRdaya ko jIta sake, yathA-kulInatA, dharmaparAyaNatA, praphullatA, bar3oM-bUDhoM se sammati lene kI pravRtti, sadAcAritA, satyavAditA, vacanabaddhatA, kRtajJatA, vizAla cittatA, utsAha, apramAda, sAmantoM ko vaza meM rakhane kI kSamatA, dRDha-saMkalpatA, svAnuzAsanapriyatA, acche mantriyoM kA rakhanA Adi / ina guNoM ko AbhigAmika guNa kahA gayA hai (dekhie dazakumAracarita, 8) / rAjA ke buddhiviSayaka guNa ye haiM-~sIkhane kI abhikAMkSA, adhyayana evaM samajhane kI pravRtti tathA dhAraNa karane kI zakti, suvicAraNA, vAda-vivAda ke uparAnta siddhAntoM ke prati zraddhA / yahI bAta kAmandaka (4 / 22) ne bhI kahI hai| kauTilya (6 / 1) dvArA prayukta zabda 'zakyasAmanta' agnipurANa (236 // 4) me bhI AyA hai| utsAha-sambandhI guNa ye haiM--parAkrama, dUsare ke parAkrama ke prati asahiSNutA, kAryacapalatA evaM udyoga / kAmandaka (4123) ne bhI yahI likhA hai / ina bAtoM ke nirUpaNa ke uparAnta kauTilya ne rAjA kI Atmasampat (usake apane viziSTa guNoM) kI carcA kI hai| gautama (11 / 2 / 4-6) ke anusAra rAjA ko zAstravihita kArya karanA cAhie, satya nirNaya denA cAhie, bAhara-bhItara se pavitra honA cAhie, indriyoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA cAhie, acche naukaroM vAlA honA cAhie, nIti-viSayaka upAdAnoM kA jJAna rakhanA cAhie, prajA ko samAna dRSTi se dekhanA cAhie aura prajA-kalyANa karanA cAhie / zaMkha-likhita ne kauTilya evaM yAjJavalkya kI lambI sUcI ke samAna kucha adhika yA kama bAteM kahI haiM / zAnti0 (70) ne rAjA ke 36 guNoM kI sUcI dI hai, yathA-use paruSa vacana nahIM bolanA cAhie, use dharmaniSTha honA cAhie, duSTatA se dUra rahanA cAhie, haThI nahIM honA cAhie, priya vacana bolanA cAhie Adi / kAmandaka (1 / 21-22) ne 16 guNa batAye haiM, yathA-daNDa-nIti kA adhyayana, medhA, gambhIratA, cAturya, sAhasikatA, grahaNa sAmarthya, kSamatA, vAgvidagdhatA, dRDhatA, ApatkAla-sahiSNatA, prabhaviSNutA, pavitratA, dayAlatA udAratA, satyavAditA, kRtajJatA, kulInatA, cAritrya evaM Atmanigraha / kAmandaka (4124) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ke lie dAnazIlatA, satyavAditA evaM parAkrama aise tIna guNa haiM jo use anya guNoM kI prApti meM sahAyatA dete haiN| mAnasollAsa (2 / 1 / 2-7) ne 44 guNa batAye haiM jo kauTilya kI sUcI se bahuta-kucha milate haiM, kintu isane pA~ca viziSTa guNoM kI bhI carcA kI hai, yathA--satyavAditA, parAkrama, kSamAzIlatA, dAnazIlatA evaM dUsare kI yogyatA ko samajhane kI kSamatA / agnipurANa (2362-5) ne 21 guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai, yathA--kulInatA, cAritrya Adi / parazurAmapratApa meM 66 guNoM kI carcA huI hai| sabhAparva (5107-106) evaM rAmAyaNa (2 / 100 / 65-67) ne 14 doSoM se bacane ke lie upadeza diyA hai, yathA-nAstikatA, asatyavAditA, krodha, anavadhAnatA, pramAda, samajhadAroM se na milanA, Alasya, pA~coM indriyoM ke sukhoM meM lagA rahanA, mantriyoM se sammati na lenA, rAjanIti-jJAna-vihInoM se sammati lenA, nirNIta bAtoM ke anusAra na calanA, gapta nIti kA pAlana na karanA, zubha kArya na karanA, eka hI samaya sabhI prakAra

Page #39
568 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kI bAtoM ko aMgIkAra karanA / isa viSaya meM aura dekhie vanaparva (25115) / sabhAparva (5 / 125) meM AyA hai ki rAjA ke lie chaH vipattiyA~ ye haiM-dina meM sonA, Alasya, kAyaratA, roSa, sukumAratA evaM diirghsuutrtaa| dharmazAstrIya evaM arthazAstrIya granthoM ne rAjA kI zikSA-dIkSA ke viSaya me bahuta vistAra kiyA hai| gautama (113) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko trayI (tInoM vedoM) evaM AnvIkSikI kI zikSA lenI cAhie / AnvIkSikI kI vyAkhyA kaI prakAra se kI gayI hai| kauTilya (1 / 2) kA kahanA hai ki AnvIkSikI ke antargata sAMkhya, yoga evaM lokAyata ke vicAra Ate haiM / isake adhyayana se mana, vacana evaM karma meM prauDha tA evaM vailakSaNya A jAtA hai| AnvIkSikI se sabhI vidyAoM para prakAza par3atA hai| yaha dharma kA mUla hai / amarakoza, vizvarUpa (yAjJa. 1306), haradatta (gautama 1163) zrAdi ke anusAra AnvIkSikI kA artha hai tarkazAstra / kAmandaka (2 / 7 evaM 11), mitAkSarA (yAjJa 0 1 / 311), zukranIti (1 / 158) ke anusAra yaha 'AtmavidyA' hai / rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 118) evaM zukranIti (1 / 153) ne kahA hai ki yaha tarkazAstra hai jo AtmavidyA kI ora le jAtA hai| nItimayUkha (pR0 34) ne AnvIkSikI ke antargata tarkazAstra evaM vedAnta ko rakhA hai aura kyA ke antargata mImAMsA evaM smRtiyoM ko rakhA hai| bRhaspatisUtra (2 / 5-6) ne rAjA ko sammati dI hai ki vaha artha kI prApti ke lie lokAyatika ke siddhAntoM kA anusaraNa kare aura kAmasAdhana tathA anya icchAoM kI prApti ke lie vaha kApAlika zAstra ke anusAra cle|14| rAjA kI zikSA ke lie upayukta vidyAoM ke viSaya meM kaI mata haiN| manusmRti (7 / 43), zAnti0 (56 / 33), kauTilya (1 / 2), yAjJa0 (1 / 311), kAmandaka (22), zukranIti (1 / 152), agni0 (238 / 8) ke anusAra rAjA kI zikSA ke viSaya cAra haiM, yathA--AnvIkSikI, trayI, vArtA evaM daNDanIti / kauTilya ne TippaNI kI hai ki mAnavoM ke sampradAya ke anusAra vidyAe~ tIna haiM aura AnvIkSikI trayI ko eka viziSTa zAkhA hai; bArhaspatyoM ke sampradAya ke anusAra vidyAeM kevala do haiM, yathA--vArtA evaM daNDanIti, kyoMki nayI se sAMsArika jJAna kI prApti ke Age AvaraNa A jAtA hai; auzanasoM ke sampradAya ke anusAra rAjA ke lie kevala daNDanIti hI paryApta hai, kyoMki anya vidyAe~ isake sAtha saMlagna haiN| spaSTa hai, auzanasoM evaM bArhaspatyoM ke mata se rAjA ke lie dharma-granthoM evaM AtmavidyA kA jJAna Avazyaka nahIM hai, use zAsana-zAstra kA vyAvahArika athavA laukika jJAna rakhanA caahie| dazakumAracarita (8) ne cAra vidyAeM grahaNa ke yogya mAnI haiM, yathA-"cAso rAjavidyAH; bayI vAnviIkSiko daNDanItiH", jo kauTilya ke matAnusAra hI haiN| bArhaspatyasUtra (1 / 3) ne rAjA ke lie kevala daNDanIti (daNDanItireva vidyA) hI ucita ThaharAyI hai| kauTilya ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki dharma evaM isake virodhI tattva tIna vedoM (Rgveda, sAmaveda evaM yajurveda) se par3he jAte haiM, atharvaveda evaM itihAsaveda (itihAsa evaM purANa) anya veda haiM, ye tathA chaH aMga (vedAMga) trayI ke antargata A jAte haiN| 14. 'AnvIkSako' zabda bhI pracalita hai, kintu 'AnvIkSikI' vyAkaraNa-sammata hai| lokAyata siddhAnta kI ora katipaya saMketa milate haiM, yathA---pataMjali-mahAbhASya (jilda 3, pR0 325, pANini // 3 // 45 kI vyAkhyA meN)| Age calakara yaha siddhAnta nAstikavAda kA dyotaka mAnA jAne lgaa| dekhie zaMkara kA vedAntabhASya ( 212 / 1 tathA 3 // 3 // 53 evaM 54 ); tantravAtika ( jaimini 1 // 3 / 3 ); rAmAyaNa (ayodhyA-kAMDa 100 / 38-36); kAmamUtra (1 / 2 / 30); rAjazekhara (kAvyamImAMsA pR0 37); nItivAkyAmRta (pR0 76) / aura dekhie aMgrejI meM--je0 Ara0 e0 esa0 (1617, pR0 175, TippaNI 2);je0 e0 o0 esa0 (1630, pR0 132), dharmazAstra kA itihAsa (bhA0-2, adhyAya 7, TippaNI); bI0 o0 Ara0 iMsTicyUTa, pUnA kA rajatajayantI grantha, pR0 386-367 jahAM lokAyatoM ke viSaya meM kucha aitihAsika saMketa diye gaye haiN|

Page #40
rAjA kI zikSA zukranIti (1 / 155) kA kahanA hai ki 14 vidyAe~ (yaajny01|3 meM ullikhita) trayI ke antargata A jAtI haiN| gautama (11|16)ne vedoM, dharmazAstroM, vedAMgoM, upavedoM evaM purANoM para bala diyA hai| rAmAyaNa meM AyA hai ki rAma evaM unake bhAI vedoM, vedAMgoM, dhanurveda, gAMdharvaveda, rAjavidyA Adi meM pAraMgata the (1 / 18 / 24 evaM 26, 2 / 1 / 20, 2 / 2 / 34-35, 5 // 35 // 13-14) / vanaparva (277 / 4) meM AyA hai ki rAjakumAra vedoM evaM unake pUta siddhAntoM tathA dhanurveda meM pravINa the| aura dekhie Adiparva (221 / 72-74), anuzAsanaparva (104 / 146-147) / khAravela ke hAthIgumphA abhilekha hai ki khAravela lekhA (rAjakIya likhA-par3hI), rUpa (mudrA-zAstra), gaNanA, nyAya-zAstra, gAndharvaveda (saMgIta) meM zikSita huA thaa| aura dekhie rudradAmA kA abhilekha (epiraeNphiyA iNDikA, jilda 8, pR0 44) evaM samudragupta kA abhilekha (gupta abhilekha saM0 1, pR0 12, 15-16) / rAjakumAra kI zikSA ke Adarza pAThyakrama ke lie dekhie DA0 venIprasAda kA grantha "thyorI Ava gavarnameNTa ina aiMzeNTa iNDiyA", pR0 218, jahA~ unhoMne bauddha grantha, azvaghoSa ke satrAlaMkAra kA uddharaNa diyA hai| nIti vAkyAmata (0161) ne bhI rAjakamAra dvArA prApta kiye jAne vAle gaNoM kI eka tAlikA prastuta kI hai, yathA-sabhI lipiyoM kA jJAna, ratnoM kA mUlyAMkana karanA, astra-zastra-jJAna Adi / agnipurANa (225 / 1-4) meM AyA hai ki rAjakumAroM ko dharmazAstra, kAmazAstra, arthazAstra, dhanurveda Adi kA jJAna diyA jAnA cAhie"yadi ve par3hAye-likhAye na jA sake to unheM Amoda-pramoda ke vyApAroM se grasta kara denA cAhie, jisase ve rAjA ke zatnuoM Adi se mila na ske| rAjakumAroM ko apanI rAjadhAnI yA pAsa ke kisI kAleja meM zikSA dI jAtI thI / kabhI-kabhI unheM takSazilA jaise prasiddha jJAna-kendroM meM bheja diyA jAtA thA (dekhie phaoNsbaoNla dvArA sampAdita jAtaka 2 / 87, 278, 216, 323, 400, 33158, 168, 415, 463) / vahA~ par3hane ke viSaya the tInoM veda tathA 18 zilpa yA vidyAe~ (jAtaka, 2187 / 3 / 115) / kauTilya (1 / 4) kA kahanA hai ki vArtA meM kRSi, pazu-pAlana, sonA, sAdhAraNa dhAtuoM, begAra Adi kA jJAna sammilita thA, jisake jJAna se rAjA koza evaM senA bar3hAtA thA aura zanaoM para adhikAra rakhatA thaa| sabhAparva (5176) evaM ayodhyAkANDa (100 / 47) meM AyA hai ki jaba saMsAra vArtA para nirbhara rahatA hai to vaha binA kaThinAI ke samRddhizAlI hotA hai| zAntiparva (26313) meM sAvadhAna kiyA gayA hai ki yadi vArtA kI cintA na kI jAyagI to yaha vizva naSTa ho jAyagA; vizva ke mUla meM vArtA hai aura yaha tInoM vedoM dvArA dhArita hai (68 / 35) / vanaparva (150 / 30) meM bhI AyA hai ki yaha sampUrNa vizva vArtA arthAt vANijya, khAna, vyApAra, kRSi, pazu-pAlana dvArA dhArita evaM pAlita hai / aura dekhie nItivAkyAmRta (pR0 63) / ina uddharaNoM se vyakta hotA hai ki samAja ke Arthika DhA~ce evaM kRSi para bahuta bala diyA jAtA thaa| isI se arthazAstra meM bArthika viSayoM para prabhUta carcA huI hai| kauTilya (1 / 5) ne likhA hai ki tIna vidyAeM daNDa para AdhArita haiM aura daNDa sahaja evaM ajita do prakAra ke anuzAsana para nirbhara rahatA hai| vidyAoM se ajita anuzAsana kI prApti hotI hai / kauTilya ne likhA hai ki caula karma ke uparAnta rAjakumAra ko likhane evaM aMkagaNita kA jJAna karAnA cAhie, upanayana ke uparAnta use ziSTa logoM (vedajJoM) se veda evaM AnvIkSikI kA jJAna prApta karanA cAhie,vibhinna vibhAgoM ke adhIkSakoM se vArtA, vyAvahArika rAjanItijJoM evaM vyAkhyAtAoM se daNDanIti kA adhyayana karanA cAhie (aura dekhie manu 7443, matsya0 215354 evaM agni0 225521-22) / kauTilya ne likhA hai ki solaha varSoM taka cAra vidyAoM kA adhyayana karake rAjakumAra ko vivAha karanA caahie| use sadaiva ziSTa logoM ke bIca meM rahakara apane jJAna ko mA~jate jAnA cAhie, rAjA ko dina ke prathama bhAga meM hAthI, ghor3e,ratha kI savArI tathA astra-zastra kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie ; dina ke agale bhAga meM itihAsa arthAt purANa, gAthAoM, prazastiyoM, dharmazAstra, arthazAstra kA pATha sunanA cAhie / vaha rAjA, jisakI medhA isa prakAra anazAsita rahegI,jo apanI prajA ko anuzAsita rakhane meM saMlagna rahegA tathA jo sabake kalyANa ke lie tatpara rahegA,

Page #41
600 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa vaha isa saMsAra para rAjya kara skegaa| rAjA ko vinayI honA cAhie / nItivAkyAmRta (pR0 162) ne vinaya kI yaha paribhASA kI hai-jo vratoM evaM vidyAoM meM pravINa tathA bar3I avasthA vAle haiM, unake prati Adara ke bhAva ko vinaya kahate haiM / manu (7|38-36),kaamndk (1 / 16-20 evaM 56-63), zukranIti0 (1 / 62-63) Adi ne vinaya kI mahattA kA varNana kiyA hai| manu (7 / 40-42) ne likhA hai ki bahuta-se rAjA vinaya ke abhAva meM zaktizAlI rahane para bhI naSTa ho gye| bahuta-se rAjA vinaya ke kAraNa rAjapada para suzobhita hue aura bahuta-se avinayI rAjA, yathA vena, nahuSa, sudAsa, sumukha, nimi Adi nAza ko prApta ho gaye aura pRthu, manu jaise rAjA vinayI hone ke kAraNa rAjapada prApta kara sake (aura dekhie mtsy0215||53)| prAcIna bhAratIya lekhakoM ne rAjapada ke Adarza ko itanI mahattA gayI hai aura kumAra kI zikSA ko itanA mahattva diyA hai ki rAjA ko rAjarSi kI upAdhi de dI gayI hai| kAlidAsa ne isakA bahudhA varNana kiyA hai| (zAkuntala. 2 / 14, raghuvaMza 1 / 58) / sukarAta kI bhA~ti bhAratIya lekha koM ne bhI rAjAoM ko dArzanika-rAjA yA rAjA-dArzanika kahA hai (dArzanikoM ko rAjA honA cAhie yA rAjA ko dArzanika honA caahie)| dharmazAstra evaM arthazAstra ne rAjA ke lie. naitika anuzAsana, saMvegoM evaM icchA kA samyaka nirdezana tathA parimArjana atyanta Avazyaka mAnA hai| kauTilya (1|6)ne likhA hai ki jJAnendriyoM para niyantraNa rakha nA vidyAoM kI prApti, pravINatA tathA anuzAsana ke lie parama Avazyaka hai aura yaha saba duSTa pravRttiyoM, yathA kAmukatA, roSa, lobha ahaMkAra (mAna), mada evaM atizaya prasannatA ke tyAga se hI sambhava hai| uparyukta duSTa pravRttiyoM (kAma, krodha, mada, lobha Adi) ko zatru-SaDvarga yA ariSaDvarga kahA gayA hai| kAmandaka (1-55-58), zukranIti (1 / 44-146) ne bhI aisA hI likhA hai| aura dekhie mArkaNDeya0 (27 / 12-13), subandhu kI vAsavadattA, udyogaparva (74 / 13-18), manu (7 / 44 = matsya0 215355) Adi / mana (7 / 45-52) ne bahuta se duguNoM kI carcA kI hai, jinase rAjAoM ko bacanA caahie| kauTilya (813) ne rAjAoM ke lie juA khelanA bahuta burA mAnA hai / kAmandaka (1 / 54) ne zikAra khelanA (mRgayA), juA khelanA tathA madyapInA varjita mAnA hai, kyoMki inhIM durguNoM se krama se pANDu, nala evaM vRSNiyoM kA nAza huA / zukra0 (1 / 332-333)ne mRgayA kI acchI bAteM mAnI haiM, kintu pazu-hanana ko burA TaharAyA hai| aura dekhie zukranIti0 (11 102-102, 106-116, 114 evaM 1 / 128), kAmandaka (1 / 40-46) /

Page #42
adhyAya 3 rAjA ke kartavya evaM uttaradAyitva sabhI granthakAroM ne yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki rAjA kA pradhAna kartavya hai prajA-rakSaNa / zAntiparva (6811-4) kA kahanA hai ki sAtoM rAjazAstrapraNetAoM ne rAjA ke lie prajA-rakSaNa sabase bar3A dharma mAnA hai| yahI bAta manu (7.144), kAlidAsa (raghuvaMza 14 / 67) Adi ne bhI kahI hai| prajA-rakSaNa kA tAtparya hai coroM, DAkuoM Adi ke bhItarI AkramaNoM tathA bAharI zatruoM se prajA ke prANa evaM sampatti kI rakSA karanA / ' gautama (1017-8, 11 / 6-10) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA kA viziSTa uttaradAyitva hai sabhI prANiyoM kI rakSA karanA, nyAyocita daNDa denA, zAstra-vihita niyamoM ke anusAra varNAzrama kI rakSA karanA tathA pathabhraSTa logoM ko sanmArga dikhaanaa| vasiSTha (1612) kA to kahanA hai ki rAjA ke lie rakSaNa-kArya jIvana-paryanta calane vAlA eka sanna hai jisameM use bhaya evaM mRdutA chor3a denI hogii| aura dekhie vasiSTha (167-8 ), viSNudharma sUtra ( 3 / 2-3 ) / zAnti0 ( 23 / 15) meM AyA hai ki jisa prakAra sarpa bila meM chipe hue cUhoM ko nigala jAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha pRthivI aise rAjA evaM brAhmaNa ko nigala jAtI hai jo krama se bAharI AkrAmakoM se nahIM bhir3ate evaM vidyA-jJAna ke vardhana ke lie dUra-dUra nahIM jaate| 2 isa viSaya meM viziSTa rUpa se par3hie manu (6 / 306), yAjJa0 (1 / 335), kauTilya, nArada (prakIrNaka 33 ), zukra 0 (1 / 14), atri (zlo0 28), viSNudharmottara (3 / 323 / 25-26) / ina sthaloM kI bAtoM ke adhyayana se patA calatA hai ki rAjA ke pramukha kartavya ye the-prajA kA rakSaNa yA pAlana, (2) varNAzrama-dharma-niyama kA pAlana, (3) duSToM ko daNDa denA tathA (4) nyAya krnaa| rakSA ke lie yuddha karanA yA mara jAnA sambhava thA, ataH dharmazAstra ke prAcIna granthoM kA kahanA hai ki kSatriya 1. bRhaspatiH / tatprajApAlanaM proktaM trividha nyaayvedibhiH| paracakrAccaurabhayAna balino'nyAyavartinaH / / parAnIkastenabhayamupAyaH zamayennapaH / balavatparibhUtAnAM pratyahaM nyaaydrshnaiH|| rAjanItiprakAza dvArA uddhRta, pRSTha 254-255 / ___2. bhUmireto nigirati sarpo bilshyaaniv| rAjAnaM cAviroddhAraM brAhmaNaM cApravAsinam // zAnti0 (23 // 15) dvArA bRhaspati kI bAta uddhRta / yahI bAta eka anya sthala para (zAnti0 5713) uzanA kI kahI gayI hai| aura dekhie sabhAparva (55 / 14) evaM zukranItisAra (4 / 7 / 303) / ____3. tasya dharmaH prajArakSA vRddhaprAjopasevanam / darzanaM vyavahArANAmutthAnaM ca svadharmasu // nArada (prakIrNaka 33); nRpasya paramo dharmaH prajAnAM paripAlanam / duSTanigrahaNaM nityaM na nItyA te vinA yubhe // zukra0 1 / 14 / duSTasya daNDaH sujanasya pUjA nyAyena kozasya ca sNprvRddhiH| apakSapAto'thiSu rASTrarakSA paJcaiva yajJAH kathitA nRpANAm // atri (zloka 28); milAie--duSTadaNDaH satAM pUjA dharmeNa ca dhanArjanam / rASTra rakSA samatvaM ca vyavahAreSu paJcakam // bhUmipAnAM mahAyajJAH sarvakalmaSanAzanAH // viSNudharmottara (3 / 323 / 25-26) /

Page #43
602 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kA kartavya hai yuddha karanA aura sabase bar3A Adarza hai samarAMgaNa meM mara jAnA / manu (7 / 87-86) kA kahanA hai ki AkramaNa meM prajA kI rakSA karate samaya yuddha-kSetra se nahIM bhAganA cAhie ; ve rAjA jo yuddha karate-karate mara jAte haiM, svarga prApta karate haiM / sainikoM ko bhI yuddha karate-karate mara jAne para svarga prApti hotI hai (yAjJa0 1 / 324) / aura dekhie strIparva (2 / 16 evaM 18 tathA 1118-6), bhagavadgItA (2131-37) / zAnti0 (78 / 31) kA kahanA hai ki jisa prakAra azvamedha yajJa ke uparAnta rAjA ke sAtha jo-jo snAna karate haiM sabhI pApamukta ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra sabhI jAti vAle sainika yuddha meM mara jAne para pAparahita ho jAte haiN| isa viSaya meM dekhie parAzara / 4 devI nartakiyA~ (apsarAe~) mare hae (vIragati prApta kiye hae) sainikoM kA satkAra karatI haiM (parAzara 3 / 38) / Rgveda (10 / 15413= atharvaveda 18 / 2 / 17) meM AyA hai ki yuddha meM prANa ga~vAne vAle sainika vahI phala pAte haiM jo yajJoM meM sahasroM gAyoM kA dAna karane vAle pAte haiN| sambhavata: kauTilya (1013) ne sainikoM ko yaddha ke lie prerita karate hae isI vaidika ukti kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| ApastambadharmasUtra (211026 / 2-3) ne bhI rAjA ko prajA-rakSArtha yuddha karane ke lie prerita kiyA hai| zAntiparva (21 / 16 evaM 77 / 28 tathA 30) ne kahA hai ki gAya tathA brAhmaNa kI rakSA karane meM mara jAnA zreyaskara hai| yahI bAta vistAra se viSNudharmottara (3 / 44-46) meM AyI hai| bhISmaparva (17111) meM bhISma ne kahA hai ki kSatriya vIra ke lie ghara meM kisI roga se mara jAnA pApa hai, paramparA se calA AyA huA niyama to yaha hai ki vaha lohe se hI mRtyukA varaNa kre| yahI bAta dUsare DhaMga se zalyaparva (5 / 32) evaM zAntiparva (67 / 23 evaM 25) meM bhI AyI hai| ____ kAmandaka (5 / 82-83) ne spaSTa kiyA hai ki prajA ko rAjA ke bar3e karmacAriyoM, coroM, zatruoM, rAjavallabhoM (rAnI evaM rAjakumAroM) evaM svayaM rAjA ke lobha se bacAnA hotA hai| vAstava meM prajA ke ye pA~ca bhaya haiN| rAjanItijJoM na isI silasile meM yaha bhI kahA hai ki uparyukta kartavyoM ke atirikta rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha vidyArthiyoM, vidvAn brAhmaNoM evaM yAjJikoM kA pAlana kare / dekhie gautama (10 / 16-12, 18 / 31), kauTilya (2 / 1), anuzAsana (61 / 28-30), zAnti0 (165-6-7), viSNudharmasUtra (376-80), manu (7 / 82 evaM 134), yAjJa 0 (1 / 315 eva 323 tathA 3 / 44), matsyapurANa (215158), atri (24) / atIta kAla tathA madhyakAla ke rAjAo ne paryApta udAratA ke sAtha uparyukta sammati kA pAlana yugoM taka kiyA / zAsana ke kArya kevala zAnti evaM sukha ke sthAna taka hI sImita nahIM the, pratyuta unake dvArA saMskRti kA prasAra bhI Avazyaka mAnA jAtA thA / rAjA ko asahAyoM, vRddhoM, aMdhoM, la~gar3e-luloM, pAgaloM, vidhavAoM, anAthoM, rogiyoM, garbhavatI striyoM kI sahAyatA (davA, vastra, nivAsa-sthAna dekara) karanI par3atI thii| dekhie vasiSTha (16 / 35-36), viSNudharmottara, (365), matsya0 4. dvAvimau puruSau loke sUryamaNDalabhaidinau / parivAD yogayuktazca raNe cAbhimukhe hataH // parAzara (3 // 37) ---medhAtithi dvArA (manu 786 kI vyAkhyA karate samaya) uddhRt| 5. AyuktakebhyazcorebhyaH parebhyo rAjavallabhAt / pRthivIpatilobhAcca prajAnAM paJcadhA bhayam // paJcaprakAramapyetadapohyaM nRpaterbhayam / kAmandaka (5 / 82-83) / 6. kRpaNAnAthavRddhAnAM vidhavAnAM tu yoSitAm / yogakSemaM ca vRddhi ca nityameva prakalpayet // shaanti0(86|24 =matsyapurANa 215262 =agnipurANa 22 / 25); kRpaNAturAnAthavyaMgavidhavAbAlavRddhAnauSadhAvasathAzanAcchAdanaibibhRyAt / zaMkhalikhitau (rAjanItiprakAza dvArA uddhata, pRSTha 138); kaccidandhAMzca mUkAMzca paMgUna vyaMgAnabAndhavAna / piteva pAsi dharmajJa tathA pravajitAnapi / sabhA0 5 / 124 /

Page #44
rAjA ke kartavya evaM uttaradAyitva (215162), agni0 (225 / 25), Adiparva (46 / 11), sabhA0 (18 / 24), virATaparva (18 / 24, zAnti (77 / 18) Adi / viSNudharmottara ko uddhRta karate hue rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 130-131) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha pativratA striyoM kA sammAna evaM rakSA kre| isa grantha ne zaMkha-likhita ko uddhRta karate hue likhA hai ki yadi kSavina evaM vaizya zAstravihita upAyoM se apane ko na sa~bhAla sakeM to unheM rAjA se bharaNa-poSaNa kI vyavasthA ke lie mAMga karanI cAhie aura rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha unakI sahAyatA kare aura kSatriya tathA vaizya zAstravihita karmoM se usakI sahAyatA kareM; yahA~ taka ki pAlita evaM poSita hone para zUdra ko bhI apane zilpa dvArA rAjA kI sahAyatA karanI caahie| vipatti evaM akAla ke samaya meM rAjA ko apane koza se bhojana Adi kI vyavasthA karake prajA-pAlana karanA cAhie (manu 5264 kI vyAkhyA meM medhaatithi)| buDDhoM, andhoM, vidhavAoM, anAthoM evaM asahAyoM kI vyavasthA tathA udyoga yA vyavasAya dvArA hIna kSatriyoM, vaizyoM evaM zUdroM ko samayAnukUla sahAyatA denA Adi atyAdhunika paramparAe~ haiM, kintu prAcIna bhAratIya rAjAoM ne aisA krama calA rakhA thaa| ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki dharmazAstrIya granthoM evaM dayAlu rAjAoM ne eka aisA vAtAvaraNa upasthita kara diyA thA ki sAmAnya rAjA loga bhI acche-acche niyamoM kA pAlana karate the| azoka mahAn ne manuSyoM evaM pazuoM ke lie aspatAla khulavAye the (dvitIya prastara abhilekh)| unhoMne dharmazAlAoM, anAthAlayoM, pausaroM, chAyAdAra vRkSoM, siMcAI Adi kI sucAru vyavasthA kara rakhI thI / rAjA khAravela ne bhI jalAzaya khudavAye the / rudradAmA ne sudarzana nAmaka jhIla kA punaruddhAra kiyA thA / anuzAsanaparva meM AyA hai ki acche rAjAoM ko cAhie ki ve sabhA-bhavanoM, prapAoM, jalAzayoM, mandiroM, vizrAmAlayoM Adi kA nirmANa kraayeN| aura dekhie matsyapurANa (215264) / rAjA ke prati dina ke kAryoM ke viSaya meM hamane dvitIya bhAga ke bAIsaveM adhyAya meM par3ha liyA hai(kauTilya 1 / 16, mana 71145-157, 216-226, yAjJa. 1 / 327-333, zukranIti 1276-285, agnipurANa 235, viSNadharmottara 2 / 151, bhAgavata 1070|4-17,niitiprkaash 86, rAjanItiprakAza, pR0 153-166 aadi)| prati dina zayyA se uThane para rAjA ko tInoM vedoM meM pAraMgata brAhmaNoM kI bAteM sunanI hotI thIM aura unake anusAra calanA par3atA thA (mana 7 / 37 evaM gautama0 11113-14 tathA vasiSTha0 1136-41) / prati dina rAjA koprajA ke sammukha darzana bhI denA par3atA thA (ayodhyA0 100 / 51, sabhAparva 560) / kauTilya, mahAbhArata tathA anya granthoM ne rAjA ke samakSa bahuta hI bar3A Adarza rakha chor3A hai| kauTilya kA kahanA hai--"prajA ke sukha meM rAjA kA sukha hai, prajA ke hita meM hI rAjA kA hita hai...|"8 viSNudharmasUtra (3) meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gayI hai| jisa rAjA ne apanI prajA kI bharapUra rakSA kI hai use na tapa karane kI AvazyakatA hai aura na yajJa karane rAjA 7. zAlAprapAtaDAgAni devatAyatanAni ca / brAhmaNAvasathAzcaiva kartavyaM nRpasattamaH // anuzAsanaparva (parAzaramAdhavIya, bhAga 1, pR0 466 meM uddhRt)| 8. rAjJo hi vratamutthAnaM yajJaH kAryAnuzAsanam / dakSiNA vRttisAmyaM ca dIkSitasyAbhiSecanam // prajAsukhe sukha rAjJaH prajAnAM ca hite hitam / nAtmapriyaM hitaM rAjJaH prajAnAM tu priyaM hitam // arthazAstra 1116 / 6. prajAsukhe sukhI rAjA tadduHkhe yazca duHkhitaH / sa kotiyukto lokesmin pretya svarga mahIyate // viSNudharmasUtra (3, mantima zloka rAjadharmakANDa dvArA uddhRta) / kRtvA sarvANi kAryANi samyak saMpAlya medinIm / pAlayitvA tathA paurAna paratra sukhamedhate // kiM tasya tapasA rAjJaH kiM ca tsyaadhvrairpi| sapAlitaprajo yaH syAtsarvadharmavideva saH // zAnti0 (6672-73) /

Page #45
604 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kI ( zAnti0 66 | 72-73 evaM aMgirA arthAt bRhaspati ) / aisA rAjA sabhI dharmoM kA jJAtA hai| kauTilya ne rAjA kI tulanA yajJa karane vAle se kI hai / rAjA kA sadaiva kriyAzIla rahanA hI vrata hai, zAsana-kArya ke lie anuzAsana para calanA hI yajJa hai, usakI niSpakSatA hI yajJa dakSiNA hai, usakA rAjya abhiSeka hI yajJa karane vAle kA snAna hai / zAntiparva (56 / 44 evaM 46) evaM nItiprakAzikA ( 812) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko garbhavatI strI kI bhA~ti manacAhA nahIM karanA cAhie, pratyuta use prajA sukha ke lie zAstravihita kArya karanA cAhie, dharma para Azrita rahanA cAhie / 10 mArkaNDeya purANa (130 / 33-34 ) meM rAjA marutta kI mAtAmahI ne use sAvadhAna kiyA hai- " rAjA kA zarIra Amodapramoda ke lie nahIM banA hai, pratyuta vaha kartavya pAlana karane tathA pRthivI kI rakSA karane ke prayatna meM kaSTa sahane ke lie hai / " bhAratIya granthakAroM ne rAjA ke zAsana ko pitRvat mAnA hai| kauTilya (211) ne likhA hai ki jo loga kara - mukti ke niyamoM ke bAhara haiM unake sAtha pitRvat vyavahAra karanA caahie| yAjJa0 (1 / 334 ) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko apanI prajA tathA naukaroM ke sAtha pitRvat vyavahAra karanA cAhie / yahI bAta zAnti 0 ( 136 / 104 - 105 ) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai | rAmAyaNa (2 / 2 / 28-47 tathA 5 / 35 / 6 - 14 ) meM rAma ke guNoM kA varNana karate hue yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki ve prajA ke sAtha pitRvat vyavahAra karate the, yadi prajA dukhI rahatI to ve dukhI ho jAte the, yadi prajAjana Amoda-pramoda meM magna hote the to unheM pitA ke samAna Ananda milatA thA / isa viSaya meM aura dekhie rAmAyaNa ( 3 / 6 / 11) / 11 kAlidAsa ne bhI ina bAtoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai ( zAkuntala0 5 / 5, 6 / 26 evaM raghuvaMza 1 / 24 ) / harSacarita ( 5 ) meM AyA hai-"rAjA prajA ke lie na kevala jJAti ( sambandhI ) hai, pratyuta bandhu hai / " 1 2 azoka mahAn apane zilAlekhoM meM likhatA hai -- " sabhI loga mere putra haiM / " bahuta prAcIna kAla se hI rAjAoM ko kaI zreNiyoM meM bA~TA gayA hai| Rgveda meM kaI sthaloM para rAjA zabda AyA hai / yaha zabda mitra evaM varuNa (R0 716412, 1124 12 evaM 13 tathA 10 / 173 / 5) nAmaka devoM ke lie prayukta huA hai / yaha do arthoM meM prayukta huA hai -- (1) rAjA ke artha meM (R0 1657, 3 / 43 / 5, yathA -- rAjA indra, kyA Apa mujhe logoM kA rakSaka banAe~ge ? 4|4|1, 67 5, 101174|4 tathA (2) 'bhadra' vyakti ke artha meM, yathA--jahA~ paudhe usI prakAra sAtha Ate haiM jisa prakAra bhadra loga sabhA meM Ate haiM "rAjAnaH samitAviva" (R0 6 103, 10781, 10 / 67 / 6) / Rgveda (8 / 21 / 18 ) meM likhA hai -- "vaha citra jisane sahasra evaM dasa sahasra diye, kevala vahI rAjA hai, anya loga sarasvatI ke taTa para choTe-choTe sAmanta mAtra haiM / " samrAT zabda Rgveda meM varuNa evaM indra ( krama se 6 | 68 I 10. lokaraMjanamevAtra rAjJAM dharmaH sanAtanaH / zAnti0 57 / 11; yathA hi garbhiNI hitvA svaM priyaM manasoanugam / garbhasya hitamAdhatte tathA rAjJApyasaMzayam / / vartitavyaM kuruzreSTha sadA dharmAnuvartanA / svaM priyaM tu parityajya yadyallokahitaM bhavet // zAnti0 56 / 45-46; dharmAya rAjA bhavati na kAmakaraNAya tu / ... dharme tiSThanti bhUtAni dharmo rAjani tiSThati // zAnti0 60 / 1 evaM 5 | paurajAnapadArthaM tu mamArtho nAtmabhogataH // kAmato hi dhanaM rAjA yaH pAravayaM prayacchati / na sa dharmeNa dharmAtmanyujyate yazasA na ca // udyoga 0 ( 118 / 13-14 ) / 11. rAjJAM zarIragrahaNaM na bhogAya mahIpate / klezAya mahate pRthvIsvadharmaparipAlane // mArkaNDeya0 (130| (33-34 ) ; pitA bhrAtA guruH zAstA vahnirvaizravaNo yamaH / sapta rAjJo guNAnetAnmanurAha prajApatiH / / pitA hi rAjA lokasya prajAnAM yo'nukampitA / zAnti0 ( 136 / 104 - 105 ) ; adharmaH sumahAnnAya bhavettasya mahIpateH / yo hared baliSaDbhAgaM na ca rakSati putravat // araNyakANDa 6 |11| 12. prajAbhistu bandhumanto rAjAno na jJAtibhiH / harSacaritra (5) /

Page #46
rAjapada kA vikAsa 605 evaM 8 / 16 / 1 ) kI upAdhi ke rUpa meM prayukta huA hai / sAmrAjya zabda bhI ullikhita hai (R0 1 / 25 / 10) / Rgveda (8|37|3) meM indra ko ekarAT bhI kahA gayA hai / lagatA hai, Rgveda-kAla meM ekachatra rAjA kI kalpanA ho cukI thI, jisake antargata aneka rAjA the| ho sakatA hai ki Rgveda (7 / 37 / 3) meM 'ekarAT' zabda kevala eka rUpaka ke rUpa meM hI prayukta huA ho| Rgveda ( 7163 / 7-8 ) meM AyA hai ki dasa rAjA, jaba ki una logoM ne eka maNDala sthApita kara liyA thA, sudAsa ko parAjita nahIM kara sake / 1 3 yahA~ yaha bhI AyA hai ki dasa rAjAoM ke yuddha meM ( dAzarAjJe ) indra evaM varuNa ne dasa rAjAoM se ghire sudAsa kI sahAyatA kii| bahuta-se sthaloM para aneka rAjAoM ke nAma Aye haiM (R0 1 / 538 evaM 10, 1 / 54 / 6, 1 / 100/17, 7 332, 8 / 3 / 12, 8 / 4 / 2) / ina rAjAoM ke atirikta bahuta-se gaNoM yA gaNarAjoM ke nAma Aye haiM, yathA - anu, druhyu, turvazu, puru, yadu (R01|1088, 7 / 18 / 6 evaM 8 / 6 / 46) / ye sabhI zabda bahuvacana tathA kabhI-kabhI ekavacana meM prayukta hue haiN| ekavacana vAle zabda 'rAjA' yA 'pramukha' ke artha meM hI Aye haiM (dekhie R0 8 / 4 / 7, 8 / 10 / 5, 430 / 17 ) / atharvaveda ( 3/4/1, 6/6811 ) meM ekarAT evaM adhirAja zabda apane ucita artha meM hI prayukta hue haiM / atharvaveda ( 46 4, 31413) meM zaktizAlI rAjA ke lie ugra upAdhi pAyI gayI hai (tuma roga kA pIchA usI prakAra karo jisa prakAra umra yA zaktizAlI rAjA aneka rAjAoM ko dabA baiThatA hai) / taittirIya saMhitA ( 91519012) meM AyA hai ki manuSya rAjA dvArA pAlita yA niyantrita hote haiM ( tasmAd rAjJA manuSyA vidhRtAH ) / isa saMhitA meM prayukta 'Adhipatya' evaM 'jAnarAjya' zabdoM kA pArasparika sambandha nahIM jJAta ho pAtA / ye zabda vAjasaneyI saMhitA ( 6 / 40 evaM 10 / 18) evaM kAThaka0 ( 15/5 ) meM bhI ullikhita haiM / aitareya brAhmaNa (36 / 1) meM 1 4 aisA AyA hai- --" jo koI anya rAjAoM para prabhutva jamAnA cAhatA hai, samrAT pada prApta karanA cAhatA hai aura abhilASA karatA hai ki vaha sabase bar3A zAsaka ho, jo samudra paryanta pRthivI kA ekarAT honA cAhatA hai, use zapatha lene ke uparAnta aindra-mahAbhiSeka se abhiSikta honA caahie|" isa mantra meM logoM para Adhipatya hone ke artha meM prayukta 'bhaujya','svA rAjya', 'vairAjya', 'pArameSThya' zabdoM kA artha spaSTa nahIM hai / sambhavataH ye zabda prabhutva pradarzita karane ke hetu atizayoktipUrNa evaM bhArIbharakama zabda prayoga mAtra hoN| vaidika uktiyoM ke anusAra brAhmaNa bhI yadi vaha 'svArAjya' arthAt 'prabhutva' prApta karanA cAhatA hai to, vAjapeya kA sampAdana kara sakatA hai / 'parameSThI' kA artha hai 'prajApati', ataH 'pArameSThya' kA tAtparya huA devI zakti / zatapatha brAhmaNa ( 5 / 1 / 1 / 13 ) meM 'rAjA' evaM 'samrAT' kA antara spaSTa ho gayA hai; "rAjasUya ke sampAdana se rAjA hotA hai aura vAjapeya ke sampAdana se samrAT; rAjA kA pada nimna evaM samrATa kA pada ucca hai / " yahI bAta anya sthala para bhI kahI gayI hai (zatapatha 6 | 3 |4| 8 ) / zatapatha brAhmaNa meM punaH AyA hai - "vRtta ko mArane ke pUrva indra kevala indra thA, yaha saca hai, kintu vRtta ko mAra DAlane ke uparAnta vaha mahendra ho gayA; rAjA bhI vijaya ke uparAnta mahArAja ho jAtA hai (1|6|4 | 21) / ina vivecanoM se spaSTa hai ki sArvabhauma zAsaka kI kalpanA kA udbhava vaidika kAla meM ho gayA thA, kintu usakA vikasita rUpa evaM pUrNa vyavasthA aitareya evaM zatapatha brAhmaNa-granthoM ke praNayana ke pUrva ho cukI thI / 13, daza rAjAnaH samitA ayajvavaH sudAsamindrAvaruNA na yuyudhuH / dAzarAjJa e pariyattAya vizvataH sudAsa indrAvaruNAvazikSatam // R0 7 / 83 / 7-8 / 14. sa ya icchedevaM vitkSatriyamayaM sarvAMllokAnvindetAyaM sarveSAM rAjJAM zreSThyamatiSThAM paramatAM gaccheta sAmrAjyaM bhaujyaM svArAjyaM vairAjyaM pArameSThyaM rAjyaM mAhArAjyamAdhipatyamayaM samantaparyAyI syAtsArvabhaumaH sArvAyuSa AntAdAparArdhAt pRthivyai samudraparyantAmA ekarADiti tametenaMndra eNa mahAbhiSekeNa kSatriyaM zApayitvAbhiSincet / ai0 brA0 36 /

Page #47
606 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa aitareya brAhmaNa ne prAcIna bhArata ke 12 samrAToM evaM zatapatha brAhmaNa (13 / 5 / 4 / 1-16) ne 13 samrAToM ke nAma ginAye haiN| pANini (5 / 1 / 41-42 ) ne 'sArvabhauma' kA artha 'sampUrNa pRthivI kA pati yA svAmI' lagAyA hai| amarakoza kA kahanA hai ki 'rAjA', 'pArthiva', 'kSmAbhRt', 'nRpa', 'bhUpa' evaM 'mahIkSit' eka dUsare ke paryAya haiM aura unakA artha hai zAsaka, kintu vaha zAsaka yA rAjA jisake samakSa sabhI sAmanta jhuka jAte haiM, 'adhIzvara', 'cakravartI' yA 'sArvabhauma' kI upAdhi pAtA hai aura ye antima zabda eka-dUsare ke paryAya haiM / kSIrasvAmI kA kahanA hai ki cakravartI rAjA vaha hai jo "rAjAoM ke cakra yA vRtta para rAjya karatA hai", yA jo apanI AjJAe~ rAjAoM ke maNDala para calAtA hai / 'cakravartI' zabda 'sArvabhauma' zabda ke uparAnta khyAti meM AyA hai, kintu hai vaha bhI ati prAcIna (maitrI upaniSad 114, sAmavidhAna brAhmaNa 3 / 5 / 2) / gautama buddha ne apane ko dharmarAja kahA hai aura dharma cakra calAne vAlA mAnA hai / nAnAghATa abhilekha ( I0 pU0 200 ) meM 'apratihataca kas' (= cakrasya) zabda AyA hai| khAravela ne apane ko 'supravRttavijaya cakra' (supavatavijayacaka) tathA 'pavRtta-cakra' (pavatacaka) kahA hai (hAthIgumphA abhilekha ) / khAravela kI rAnI ne apane pati ko kaliMga - cakravartI kahA hai ( maJcapurI abhilekha ) / kauTilya ( 6 / 1 ) ne cakravartI ke rAjya kI sImA kA ullekha yoM kiyA hai -- "samudra se lekara uttara meM himAlaya taka, jo eka sIdhI paMkti meM eka sahasra yojana lambI hai / " rAjazekhara kI kAvyamImAMsA meM bhI yahI bAta pAyI jAtI hai| kauTilya ne "caturanto rAjA" arthAt "pRthivI kI cAroM dizAoM kA rAjA" kahA hai| zAntiparva aise rAjA kA ullekha huA hai jo sampUrNa pRthivI ko apane eka chatra ke antargata rakhatA hai| harSacarita ( 4 ) meM harSa ko sAta cakravartiyoM kA zAsaka batAyA gayA hai| kucha granthoM meM chaH cakravartiyoM ke nAma isa prakAra Aye haiM--mAndhAtA, dhundhumAra, harizcandra, purUravA, bharata, kArtavIryaM / sabhAparva ( 15/15-16) ne pA~ca prAcIna samrAToM ke nAma liye haiM, yathA yauvanAzva ( mAndhAtA ), bhagIratha, kArtavIryaM, bharata evaM marutta / isa viSaya meM vistRta jAnakArI ke lie dekhie DA0 ena0 ena0 lA kI pustaka 'AspekTsa Ava aiMzyeNTa iNDiyana pAliTI' ( pR0 17 - 21), jahA~ mahAbhArata, zatapatha brAhmaNa evaM anya granthoM se prAcIna samrAToM ke nAma cunakara rakhe gaye haiN| cakravartitva kA Adarza sabhI rAjAoM ke sAmane upasthita rahatA thA, isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki rAjA loga cakravartI- pada ke lie Apasa meM sadaiva lar3A-bhir3A karate the / mAndhAtA, bharata Adi samrAToM ke AdarzoM kI prApti meM lage hue anekoM rAjAoM ke pArasparika yuddha-varNanoM se hamArA itihAsa bharA par3A hai| candragupta, azoka, puSyamitra, bhArazivoM ke bhava nAga, pravarasena, vAkATaka, samudragupta, harSa Adi samrAT uparyukta zreNI meM hI Ate haiN| mAnI huI bAta hai ki yadi cakravartitva kA Adarza na bhI rahA hotA to bhI yuddha banda na huA hotA, kyoMki prAcIna kAla meM vizva ke sabhI konoM meM yuddha ke bAdala maMDarAyA karate aura koI na koI rAjA samrAT pada prApta kara hI letA thA / matsyapurANa (114 / 6- 10) ne bhAratavarSa kI lambAI-caur3AI kA byaurA diyA hai, jo dakSiNa se uttara (kumArI antarIpa se gaMgA ke udgama ) taka eka sahasra yojana lambA kahA gayA hai| bhAratavarSa kA vistAra dasa sahasra yojana thA ( cAroM dizAoM kI sImA ko jor3akara) / sabhI sImAoM para mlecchoM kA nivAsa thaa| pUrva evaM pazcima meM kirAta evaM yavana rahate the / jo rAjA sampUrNa bhAratavarSa ko jItatA thA use samrAT pada prApta hotA thA / aura dekhie brahmapurANa (1718) / zukranItisAra (1 / 183-187 ) ke anusAra eka sAmanta ko vArSika Aya thI prajA ko binA pIDita kiye 1 se lekara 3 lAkha rajata ke karSa, mANDalika kI Aya thI 4 se 10 lAkha karSa, rAjA kI 11 se 20 lAkha karSa, mahArAja kI 21 se 40 lAkha karSa, svarAT kI 51 se 1 karor3a, virAT kI 2 karor3a se 10 karor3a aura sArvabhauma kI Aya thI 11 karor3a se 50 karor3a / bhale hI Aja ina A~kar3oM kA koI vizeSa mahattva nahIM hai, kintu inase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sAmanta, rAjA tathA samrAT meM kyA vizeSa antara thA / sabhAparva ( 15 / 2) kA kahanA hai -- " pratyeka ghara meM rAjA haiM jo apane mana ko prasanna karane vAle kArya karate haiM, kintu ve samrAT pada nahIM prApta karate, kyoMki yaha ati kaThina hai / vaha rAjA

Page #48
rAjapada kA vikAsa 607 jisake prabhutva ke antargata sArA saMsAra A jAtA hai, samrAT ho jAtA hai / " 15 sabhI sthaloM para 'saMsAra' kA tAtparya hai kevala 'bhAratavarSa / prAcIna kAla meM samrAT loga, aneka sAmantoM yA choTe-moTe rAjAoM para Adhipatya karane ke sthAna para dUsaroM dvArA apanI zakti yA prabhutva aMgIkAra kara lene ko adhika mahattva dete the / digvijayoM kA varNana ( mahAbhArata ke Adiparva meM pANDu kI, sabhAparva meM arjuna tathA anya pANDavoM kI digvijayoM kA varNana ) yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki vAstava meM samrAT deza para deza jItakara apane rAjya meM sammilita nahIM karate the, pratyuta bahuta se rAjAoM ko kara dene tathA prabhutva svIkAra kara lene para vivaza karate the / arjuna ne spaSTa kahA hai ki maiM sabhI rAjAoM se kara lekara AU~gA (sabhAparva 25 / 3 ) / ... aura hama jAnate haiM ki vijita dezoM ke rAjA loga hIre-javAharAta, sonA-cA~dI, hAthI-ghor3e, gAya Adi lekara pANDava samrAT ke pAsa Aye the / prayAga kI stambha prazasti se patA calatA hai ki samudragupta ko bhI pratyanta ( sImA vAle) rAjAoM Adi ne usI prakAra kara, bheMTa, puraskAra Adi diye the / zAntiparva (66) kA kahanA hai ki dharma ke anusAra hI vijaya karanI caahie| sAmrAjya kA tAtparya yaha nahIM thA ki vijita deza para bhASA yA zAsana vidhi lAda dI jAya, jaisA ki Ajakala ke bahuta se sAmrAjyoM ne kiyA hai| yUropIya sAmrAjyavAda ke sAtha yUropa kI sabhyatA evaM saMskRti kA vikAsa hotA gayA aura vijita rASTroM para nayI saMskRti kA bhAra lAda diyA gayA thA / kintu prAcIna bhAratIya sAmrAjyavAda kI gAthA kucha aura hai, hama jisa para Age prakAza ddaaleNge| kauTilya (12 / 1) ne tIna prakAra ke AkrAmakoM ke nAma ginAye haiM; ( 1 ) dharmavijayI ( jo kevala adhInatA svIkAra kara lene para zAnta ho jAte haiM), (2) lobhavijayI (jo kara evaM bhUmi pAkara santuSTa ho jAte haiM) tathA (3) asuravijayI, jo na kevala kara evaM bhUmi se hI santuSTa hote, pratyuta vijita dezastha rAjAoM ke putroM, patniyoM evaM prANoM ko bhI hara lete haiM / aura dekhie nItivAkyAmRta ( pR0 362-363) evaM yuddhasamuddeza, jinhoMne isI prakAra kI vyAkhyA kI hai| prathama evaM dvitIya prakAroM ke vijita rASTroM ke zAsana-prabandha Adi para vijayI rASTra kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA, unakI vyavasthAe~, saMsthAe~ evaM zAsana-vidhi jyoM-kI-tyoM raha jAtI hai / azoka ne apanI vijaya ko dharma vijaya kahA hai, arthAt usane kevala apane prabhAva ko aMgIkAra karAkara santoSa kara liyA thA / pallavarAja zivaskanda varmA ne, jisane agniSToma vAjapeya evaM azvamedha yajJa kara DAle the, apane ko dhamma - mahArAjAdhirAja ( dharma vijayI samrAT ) kahA hai| pRthvISeNa ko bhI dharmavijayI kahA gayA hai ( pravarasena dvitIya kA dudiyA nAmaka patraka, epiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 3, pR0 258 ) / samudragupta kI dakSiNa bhArata vAlI vijaya dharmavijaya mAtra thI / 1 kAlAntara meM rAjAoM ne bhArI-bharakama upAdhiyA~ dhAraNa karanA Arambha kara diyA thA / azoka ne, jisakA sAmrAjya aphagAnistAna se baMgAla kI khAr3I taka tathA dakSiNa meM maisUra taka vistRta thA, apane ko mAtra rAjA kahA hai| khAravela ko kevala mahArAja evaM kaliMgAdhipati kahA gayA hai ( hAthIgumphA abhilekha ) / kuSANa samrAT huviSka ne apane ko mahArAja - rAjAti rAja- devaputra kahA hai / samudragupta ko kevala mahArAja kahA gayA hai| kintu kAlAntara ke rAjAoM ne apane ko paramabhaTTAraka- mahArAjAdhirAja yA paramabhaTTAraka- mahArAjAdhirAja paramezvara kahA hai / prAcIna kAla ke granthoM ne rAjA yA samrAT ke viSaya meM kucha kahate hue lambI-lambI upAdhiyA~ nahIM likhI haiN| zAntiparva ( 68 / 54 ) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko rAjA, bhoja, virAT, samrAT, kSatriya, bhUpati evaM nRpa nAmoM se pukArA jAtA hai / dazaratha ko rAjA (ayodhyAkANDa 2 / 2) evaM mahArAja ( 18 / 15 evaM 57 / 20 ) kahA gayA hai| rAjanItiratnAkara ke anusAra rAjAoM kI tIna koTiyA~ hotI haiM; (1) samrAT, (2) jo kara detA hai vaha aura (3) jo kara nahIM detA vaha (kintu samrAT nahIM hai ) / // sabhA0 15. gRhe gRhe hi rAjAnaH svasya svasya priyaMkarAH / na ca sAmrAjyamAptAste samrATzabdo hi kRcchrabhAk / 152; prabhuryastu paro rAjA yasmina kavaze jagat / sa sAmrAjyaM mahArAja prApto bhavati yogataH // sabhA0 14 / 6-10 /

Page #49
608 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa isa grantha ne kaI pramANoM ke AdhAra para kahA hai ki 'cakravartI', 'samrAT', 'adhIzvara' evaM 'mahArAja' zabda samAnArthaka haiM / prAcIna bhArata meM samrAT kI upAdhi ke lie rAjA 'rAjasUya' evaM 'azvamedha' yajJa karate the ( sabhAparva 13 / 30 ) / senApati puSyamitra ne do azvamedha kiye the / khAravela (jaina rAjA) ne bhI azvamedha yajJa kiyA thA / vAkATaka rAja pravarasena prathama ne cAra azvamedha yajJa kiye the / bhArazivoM ne dasa azvamedha karake apane ko prasiddha kiyA / isI prakAra sAlaMkAyana rAjA vijayadeva varmA, cAlukyarAja pulakezI prathama Adi rAjAoM ne azvamedha yajJa kiye the / senApati puSyamitra ne rAjasUya yajJa kiyA thA ( mAlavikAgnimitra, aMka 5) / kadamboM ne bhI azvamedha yajJa kiye the / viSNukuNDI mahArAja mAdhava varmA ne 11 azvamedha tathA 100 agniSToma yajJa kiye the / kauTilya (7/16) kA kahanA hai ki vijayI ko vijita rASTra kI bhUmi kA lobha nahIM karanA cAhie aura na vijita rAjA kI patniyoM, putroM, dhana-sampatti para adhikAra karanA cAhie, pratyuta use cAhie ki vaha vijita ke sambandhiyoM ko unake pUrva sthAna para punaH niyukta kara de, rAjagaddI para bhUtapUrva rAjA ke putra ko baiThA denA caahie| jo rAjA vijita deza ke rAjA ko bandI banAtA hai, usakI patniyoM, putroM, dhana-sampatti Adi kA lobha karatA hai, vaha bahuta-se rAjAoM ke maNDala ko apane viruddha ubhAr3a detA hai / yAjJavalkya ( 11342-43 ) ne likhA hai ki vijayI rAjA ko vijita rAjA ke rASTra kI rakSA apane rAjya ke samAna hI karanI cAhie, usakI paramparAoM, rItiyoM Adi para apanI saMskRti kA duHsaha bhAra nahIM lAdanA cAhie / viSNudhamaMsUtra ( 3 / 42 evaM 47-46) ne likhA hai ki vijetA ko vijita deza kI paramparAoM kA nAza nahIM karanA caahie| use cAhie ki vaha apanI rAjadhAnI meM mRta rAjA ke kucha sambandhiyoM ko rakhe aura yadi rAjavaMza nimna jAti kA na ho to usakA nAza na kre| yahI bAta manu ( 7 / 202-203 ) evaM agnipurANa (236 / 22 ) ne bhI kahI hai| rAmAyaNa (7 / 62 / 18-16) meM AyA hai ki vijayI ko cAhie ki vaha vijita deza para dUsare rAjA ko pratiSThApita kara de, jisase sthAyI zAsana cala ske| aura dekhie zAntiparva ( 33143 - 46 ) / kAtyAyana ( rAjanItiprakAza dvArA uddhRta, pR0 411 ) kA kahanA hai ki yadi vijita rAjA aparAdhI ho to bhI usake rAjya kA nAza nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki samasta janatA kI sammati lekara usane yuddha nahIM kiyA thaa| spaSTa hai ki vijita rAjA ke mantriyoM para vipatti ghaharA sakatI hai, kintu prajA para nhiiN| yaha sundara Adarza sAmAnyataH prAcIna kAla ke vijayI samrAToM dvArA pAlita hotA thA / rudradAmA evaM samudragupta ne isa Adarza kA pAlana kiyA thA, unhoMne vijita rASTroM para unake bhUtapUrva zAsakoM ko punaH rAjA-rUpa meM svIkRta kiyA thA / abhiSeka rAjyAbhiSeka eka bahuta hI pavitra evaM mahattvapUrNa saMskAra mAnA jAtA thaa| hama yahAM usakA vistRta varNana nahIM upasthita kara sakate / madhya kAla ke granthoM meM bahuta-sI vidhiyAM ullikhita haiM / rAjanItiprakAza ( pR0 43 - 112 ), nItimayUkha ( pR0 1 13 ) evaM rAjadha maM kaustubha ( pR0237-374 ) ne aitareya brAhmaNa, gopatha brAhmaNa, sAmavidhAna brAhmaNa, brahmapurANa, viSNudharmottara tathA anya granthoM ke uddharaNa dekara rAjyAbhiSeka kI vidhiyoM kA varNana kiyA hai| rAjadharmakaustubha ( pR0 236 ) kA kathana hai ki viSNudharmottara meM bahuta vistAra pAyA jAtA hai, yadi koI cAhe to usa purANa kI vidhi apanA sakatA hai, jo aisA na kara sake usake lie vikalpa hai, yA jo Rgveda kA anuyAyI hai vaha RgvidhAna kA DhaMga apanAye aura jo sAmavedI hai vaha sAmavidhAna kI paramparA apanAye, yA sabhI loga purANa kA DhaMga apanAyeM / aitareya brAhmaNa (38) meM indra kA mahAbhiSeka (aindra mahAbhiSeka) varNita hai / aitareya brAhmaNa ne isI silasile meM yaha bhI batalAyA hai ki kisa prakAra dakSiNa meM sAtvata rAjA loga abhiSeka ke uparAnta bhoja kahalAye, pUrva dezoM ke rAjA samrAT pazcima ke svarAT tathA uttara ke ( himAlaya ke usa pAra ke arthAt uttara kuru evaM uttara madra ke ) virAT

Page #50
rAjyAbhiSeka 606 kahalAye / isa brAhmaNa (36) ne yaha batalAyA hai ki aindra mahAbhiSeka kI vidhi ke anusAra hI kSatriya ko zapatha lenI cAhie tathA mukuTa dhAraNa karanA caahie| purohita ke samakSa kSatriya jo zapatha letA hai vaha isa prakAra kI hai-"yadi meM Apako ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhU yA Apake prati asatya ThaharUM to janma se lekara mRtyu paryanta jo kucha yajJoM yA acche kartavyoM dvArA guNa arjita karUM, ve saba tathA mere loka, mere satkArya, prANa, santati Adi sabhI Apa naSTa kara deN|" isake uparAnta aitareya brAhmaNa ne rAjyAbhiSeka ke sambhAroM (sAmagriyoM) kI sUcI dI hai (36 / 2), yathA nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha, lakSa nAmaka vRkSoM ke phala, choTe akSata, bar3e akSata, priyaMgu evaM jau, udumbara kA palaMga, udumbara kA caturmukha camasa, dahI, ghRta, makkhana, varSA kA jala / mantroM kA varNana 36 / 3-4 meM hai aura dakSiNA kA 36 / 6 meM hai / rAjasUya meM, jise kevala kSatriya hI kara sakate haiM, pramukha kRtya hai abhiSecanIya, jisameM udumbara ke sataha baratanoM meM rakhe gaye satraha udgamoM ke jala se snAna kiyA jAtA hai| rAjanItiprakAza ( pR0 62 - 107 ) ne aitareya brAhmaNa meM varNita rAjyAbhiSeka kA varNana kiyA hai / rAjasUya meM jo bahuta-se karma hote haiM, unameM eka hai" ratninAM havIMSi " (12 ratnoM ke gharoM kI AhutiyA~) / ye ratna pratIkAtmaka mahattva rakhate haiM / vAstava meM vaha rAjA, jisakA abhiSeka hotA hai, apane rAjya ke bar3e karmacAriyoM kI mahattA svIkAra karatA hai aura ve ratna loga use rAjA ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM / rAjasUya ke abhiSecana - kRtya ke do bhAga haiM ; (1) dhArmika evaM (2) laukika arthAt sAdhAraNa logoM dvArA sampAdita hone vAlA / sarvaprathama adhvaryu tathA anya purohita vibhinna baratanoM meM rakhe gaye vibhinna sthAnoM se prApta jala se rAjA ke Upara jala siMcana yA abhiSeka karate haiM / isake uparAnta rAjA kA bhAI, koI mitra kSatriya, koI vaizya bhI aisA hI karatA hai / isa aMtima abhiSeka - kRtya kA tAtparya hai sAdhAraNa janatA dvArA rAjyAbhiSeka kA samarthana, athavA rAjyAbhiSeka kA laukika mahattva / taittirIya saMhitA (2 / 7 / 15-17) ne rAjyAbhiSeka kA varNana kiyA hai / isameM jJAta AhutiyoM ke lie sAta mantra diye gaye haiM / vyAghracarma para rAjA baiThAyA jAtA hai| rAjA para aise jala kA abhiSeka hotA hai jisameM jau ke aMkura evaM dUrvA dala mile rahate haiM / mantroM ke sAtha rAjA ratha para car3hatA hai / purohita evaM ratha ko mantroM ke sAtha sambodhita kiyA jAtA hai| anumati, pRthivI ( mAtA ke rUpa meM ) evaM svarga ( pitA ke rUpa meM ) se rAjyAbhiSeka ke samarthana ke lie prArthanA jAtI hai / rAjA sarvaprathama sUrya kI ora dekhatA hai aura taba apanI prajA kI or| isake uparAnta rAjA kA kSaurakarma hotA hai aura usake sira evaM bAhuoM para ghRta- mizrita dUdha malA jAtA hai / nItimayUkha ( pR0 4-5 ), rAjanItiprakAza ( pR0 42-43 ) evaM rAjadharma kaustubha ( pR0 335 - 336) ne gopathabrAhmaNa meM diye gaye rAjyAbhiSeka ke kRtyoM kA uddharaNa isa prakAra diyA hai 1 6" Avazyaka sAmagrI ekatra karake, yathA 16 kalaza, bela ke 16 phala, valmIka kI miTTI ( dImakoM ke Dhaha kI miTTI), sabhI prakAra ke chA~Te hue (jinakI 16. AtharvaNagopatha brAhmaNe - atha rAjJobhiSekavidhiM vyAkhyAsyAmaH / bilvaprabhRtInsambhArAn saMbhRtya SoDaza kalazAn SoDaza bilvAni valmIkasya ca mRttikAM sarvAnna sarvarasAn sarvabIjAni / tatra catvAraH sauvarNAzcatvAro rAjatAzcatvArastAnAzcatvAro mRnmayAH kumbhAH / tAn hrade sarasi vordhvasruto nAmanAma ityudakena pUrayitvA vedipRSThe saMsthApya kumbheSu bilvamekaikaM dadyAt / sarvAnna sarvarasAn sarvabIjAni ca prakSipyAbhayairaparAjitairAyuSyaiH svastyayanaiH sauvarNeSu saMpAtAn, saMtrAnyaH saMsiktIyaizcaiva rAjateSu, bhaiSajyera homucyaM stAmra Su, saMvezasaMvargAbhyAM zantAtIyaH prANasUktena ca mRnmayeSu / tatastAn kalazAn gRhItvA zrotriyaH pavitratamaM rAjAnamabhiSiJcet / bhUmimindra N ca vardhayitvA kSatriyaM ma iti ( imamindra vardhaya kSatriyaM ma iti ? ) siMhAsanamArUDhamabhimantrayet / evamabhiSiktastu rasAnprAznIyAd viprebhyazca bacAd gosahala sadasyebhyaH katra* grAmavaram / vipulaM yazaH prApnoti bhukte gharAM jitazatruH sadA bhavediti // rAjanItiprakAza, pR0 42-43 / rAjadharma kaustubha, pR0 335-336, nItimayUkha, pR0 4-5 /

Page #51
610 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa bhUsI nikAla lI gayI ho ) anna, sabhI prakAra ke rasa, sabhI prakAra ke bIja anna (jinakI bhUsI na nikAlI gayI ho), sone, cA~dI, tAMbe evaM miTTI ke cAra-cAra kalaza rakhe jaayeN| ina kalazoM meM kisI gahare jalAzaya se lekara "nAmainAma" mantra ke sAtha jala bharA jaay| una kalazoM ko vedikA para rakhakara, pratyeka meM eka-eka bela DAla de / yaha saba kArya purohita hI kare / vaha una kalazoM meM bhUsI vAle tathA chAMTe hue anna DAla de| sone ke kalaza meM yaha saba DAlate hue purohita abhaya (atharvaveda 16 / 15 ), aparAjita, AyuSya (atharva 0 1 30 ) evaM svastyayana (atharva 0 1 21, 7851, 766 / 1, 7 / 117 / 1) nAmaka mantroM kA uccAraNa kare / isI prakAra cAMdI ke kalazoM ke sAtha saMzrAvya (atharva 0 16 | 1 ) evaM saMvitIya (atharva 0 2 / 26) mantroM kA pATha ho, tAMbe ke kalazoM ke sAtha bhaiSajya (atharva 0 7 / 45) evaM aMhomuc nAmaka maMtroM tathA miTTI ke kalazoM ke sAtha saMveza, mavargya evaM zaMtAtIya nAmaka mantroM tathA atharvaveda ( 11 / 4 ) kI 'prANa' nAmaka stuti kA pATha kiyA jAya / isake uparAnta purohita zrotriyoM (vidvAn brAhmaNoM) dvArA pakar3e gaye kalazoM ke jala se rAjA kA abhiSeka kare | taba vaha siMhAsana para baiThe hue rAjA kA abhiSeka atharvaveda ke isa mantra ke sAtha kare -- "he indra, mere isa kSatriya kI abhivRddhi kro|" isa prakAra baiThA huA rAjA bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke rasoM kA pAna karatA hai, pramukha purohita ke sahAyaka purohitoM ko eka sahasra gAya detA hai tathA pramukha purohita ko eka acchA gA~va detA hai| isa prakAra vaha rAjA vipula yaza kI prApti karatA hai, isa dharA ko bhogatA hai tathA apane zatruoM kA nAza karatA hai / " sAmavidhAna brAhmaNa ne rAjyAbhiSeka kA saMkSipta varNana upasthita kiyA hai, jise yahA~ denA Avazyaka nahIM jAna par3atA / baudhAyanagRhyasUtra (1 / 23 ) ne rAjyAbhiSeka kA varNana upasthita kiyA hai, jise bAlambhaTTI (yAjJa0 1 / 306 TIkA se mitAkSarA kI vyAkhyA karate hue) ne uddhRta kiyA hai aura jise yahA~ sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa prastuta nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai| atharvaveda ( 17 / 1-10) ke kauzikasUtra ne yuvarAja, mANDalika, sAmanta evaM senApati ( 17 / 11-34 meM) ke abhiSeka kA tathA rAjA ke mahAbhiSeka kA varNana upasthita kiyA hai / rAmAyaNa meM rAjyAbhiSeka ke katipaya saMketa milate haiM / yuddhakANDa (131) meM rAma ke rAjyAbhiSeka ke viSaya meM vizada vistAra milatA hai / usakA kucha svarUpa yaha hai - 'rAma kA kSaura karma kiyA gayA, snAna ke uparAnta unhoMne mUlyavAn paridhAna dhAraNa kiye sItA kA bhI yathocita alaMkaraNa kiyA gayA / rAma ratha para baiThakara rAjadhAnI meM ghUme / bharata ke hAthoM meM lagAma thI, zatrudhana ne chata uThA rakhA thA aura lakSmaNa ke hAtha meM camara thA / isake uparAnta rAma hAthI para baiThe / dundubhi bajI evaM zaMkhadhvani kI gyii| zubha lakSaNoM ke rUpa meM sonA, gaue~, kumAriyA~, brAhmaNa, miThAI liye hue puruSa Adi rAma ke sAmane se gaye yA le jAye gaye / nAgarikoM ke hAtha meM patAkAe~ thIM, pratyeka ghara para jhaNDe phaharA rahe the / jAmbavAn, hanumAn aura anya do vyakti cAra kalazoM meM samudra jala le aaye| isI prakAra pA~ca sau nadiyoM kA jala kalazoM meM lAyA gayA / kulapurohita evaM vRddha muni vasiSTha ne rAma aura sItA ko ratnajaTita siMhAsana para baiThAyA / sarvaprathama vasiSTha evaM anya muniyoM ne rAma para pavitra evaM sugandhita jala chidd'kaa| isake uparAnta vahI kArya kumAriyoM, mantriyoM, sipAhiyoM, vaNika-nigamoM ke logoM ne kiyaa| vasiSTha ne rAma ke sira para ati prAcIna mukuTa rakhA / taba gAna eva nRtya ke krama cle| rAma ne purohitoM, apane mitroM evaM sahAyakoM, yathA sugrIva, aMgada, vibhISaNa Adi ko bheTa dI / sItA ne hanumAna ko kaNThahAra diyaa|' ayodhyAkANDa (15) meM hameM rAma ke yuvarAja ke rUpa meM abhiSikta hone kI taiyArI kA vivaraNa milatA hai / kAlidAsa ( raghuvaMza 27 / 10) ne kuza ke putra ke rAjyAbhiSeka kA ullekha kiyA hai jisameM svarNakalazoM meM bharakara pavitra jaloM se abhiSeka kiyA gayA thaa| mahAbhArata meM bhI saMketa evaM varNana milate haiM, dekhie sabhAparva (33, jahA~ zUdroM ke sAtha anya jAtiyoM ke loga rAjasUya meM bulAye gaye the ) jisameM yudhiSThira ke rAjyAbhiSeka kA varNana hai / zAntiparva (4016 - 13 ) meM rAjyAbhiSeka ke sambhAroM (sAmagriyoM) kA varNana milatA hai| saMketoM ke lie dekhie '

Page #52
rAjyAbhiSeka 611 Adiparva (44,85,101) / rAjyAbhiSeka ke lie sambhAroM kI sUcI pratimA nATaka ( sambhavataH bhAsa - kRta ) evaM paMcatantra ( 3 / 76 ) meM bhI prApta hotI hai / agnipurANa ke 218veM adhyAya meM rAjyAbhiSeka kA varNana tathA 216 veM adhyAya meM mantroM kI sUcI hai / usameM nimnalikhita bAteM ullekhanIya haiM--snAna (tila evaM sarasoM se yukta jala se ), bhadrAsana para baiThanA, abhaya kI ghoSaNA (rakSA evaM kisI ko na mArane kI ghoSaNA ), bandI - gRha se kucha bandiyoM ko chor3anA, aindrI zAnti, rAjA dvArA upavAsa, mantroccAraNa, parvata zikhara evaM anya sthaloM se lAyI gayI miTTI se rAjA ke sira evaM anya aMgoM ko parizuddha karanA, pacagavya chir3akanA, cAroM varNoM ke amAtyoM dvArA sone, cA~dI, tA~be evaM miTTI ke cAra ghar3oM ke jala se abhiSeka; madhumizrita jala se RgvedI dvArA, kuza-mizrita jala se chandoga ( sAmavedI) dvArA, yajurvedI evaM atharvavedI brAhmaNoM dvArA rAjA ke sira evaM kaNTha ko pIle raMga se sparza karate hue abhiSeka, gAna evaM vAdyayantra bajAnA, rAjA ke samakSa paMkhe evaM camara pakar3akara khar3e rahane kA kRtya, rAjA dvArA ghRta evaM zIze meM chAyA darzana, viSNu tathA anya devoM kI pUjA, vyAghracarma para baiThanA, jisake nIce siMha, cIte, billI evaM baila ke carma rakhe gaye hoM, purohita dvArA madhuparka denA, rAjA ke sira para eka paTTa bA~dhanA evaM usa para mukuTa rakhanA, pratihAra dvArA mantriyoM ko upasthita karanA, rAjA dvArA purohitoM evaM anya brAhmaNoM ko bheMTa denA, agni- pradakSiNA, gurujanoM ko praNAma karanA, baila ko sparza karanA, bachar3e ke sAtha gAya kI pUjA, azvArohaNa, hAthI kA sammAna karanA tathA usa para ArohaNa, rAjadhAnI meM julUsa nikAlanA tathA sabhI logoM kA sammAna karanA aura unase bidA lenA / mahAbhArata meM yuvarAja ke rUpa meM bhIma ke ( zAnti0 41 ) evaM senApati ke rUpa meM bhISma ke ( udyoga0 155 / 26-32), droNa ke (droNa0 5 / 36-43 ) evaM skanda ke ( zalya0 45) abhiSekoM kA varNana milatA hai / rAjanItiprakAza ( pR0 46 - 88 ), rAjadharma kaustubha ( pR0 318 - 363) evaM nItimayUkha ( pR0 1-4 ) ne viSNudharmottara (dvitIya khaNDa 21-22 adhyAya) kA uddharaNa dekara rAjyAbhiSeka ke kRtyoM evaM mantroM kA varNana kiyA hai| viSNudharmottara (2 / 16 ) meM sarvaprathama indra ke sammAna meM paurandarI yA aindrI zAnti nAmaka zAnti kRtya kA varNana pAyA jAtA hai / yahA~ vistArapUrvaka varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kevala kucha bAtoM kI hI carcA ho skegii| viSNudharmottara purANa (2 / 21 ) meM vaidika mantroM (svastyayana, AyuSya, abhaya evaM aparAjita mantroM) evaM anya kRtyoM kA vizada varNana hai / viSNudharmottara ( 222 ) meM paurANika mantroM (kula milAkara 182 zlokoM meM ) dvArA brahmA, nakSatroM (kRttikA se bharaNI taka ), grahoM, 14 manuoM, 11 rudroM, vizve devoM, gandharvo, apsarAoM, dAnavoM, DAkiniyoM, garur3a jaise pakSiyoM, nAgoM, vedavyAsa jaise muniyoM, pRthu, dilIpa, bharata jaise samrAToM, vedoM, vidyAoM, nAriyoM Adi kA rAjA ko mukuTa pahanAne ke lie AhvAna kiyA gayA hai / rAjadharma kaustubha ne rAjyAbhiSeka kA atyanta vizada varNana upasthita kiyA hai / sarvaprathama zAnti-kRtya kA sampAdana hotA hai / dUsare dina IzAna (rudra) ko Ahuti dI jAtI hai| tIsare dina grahoM, jala ke devatAoM, pRthivI, nArAyaNa, indra Adi kI pUjA tathA nakSatroM kA AhvAna hotA hai| cauthe dina nakSatroM ke lie yAga (yajJa) kiyA jAtA hai / pA~caveM dina rAtri meM nirRti nAmaka devI (kAlA paridhAna dhAraNa kiye hue, gadahe para baiThI miTTI kI mUrti) ko Ahuti dI jAtI hai| chaThe dina aindrI zAnti kA kRtya hotA hai / isake uparAnta viSNudharmottara meM varNita kRtyoM kA byaurA upasthita kiyA gayA hai / viSNudharmottara (2 / 18 / 2-4 ) ne TippaNI kI hai ki rAjA ke mara jAne para uttarAdhikArI ke rAjyAbhiSeka ke lie kisI 'zubha ghar3I kI bAta nahIM johanI caahie| tila evaM sarasoM se mile jala se snAna karA denA caahie| usake nAma se ghoSaNA nikAla denI cAhie ki usane uttarAdhikAra sa~bhAla liyA hai| bhUtapUrva rAjA ke Asana ke atirikta anya Asana para biThalA kara purohita evaM jyotiSI ko cAhie ki ve use janatA ko dikhalA deN| rAjA ko prajA kA

Page #53
612 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa / 16) evaM sammAna karanA cAhie, zAnti evaM rakSA kI ghoSaNA karanI cAhie, kucha bandiyoM ko chor3a denA cAhie aura aupacArika rAjyAbhiSeka kI bATa johanI caahie| rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 62) ke anusAra rAjA ke mara jAne para uttarAdhikArI ko mukuTa eka varSa ke uparAnta pahanAnA caahie| kintu yadi koI rAjA gaddI chor3a de to uttarAdhikArI ko varSa bhara johane ke sthAna para kisI zubha dina meM rAjyAbhiSeka karA lenA cAhie / viSNudharmottara (27) ne agramahiSI ke guNoM kA varNana vistAra ke sAtha kiyA hai| rAjanItikaustubha (pR.0 246-250) ne isakA uddharaNa diyA hai| pramukha yA paTTa yA ana rAnI kA rAjA ke sAtha hI yA alaga rAjyAbhiSeka kRtya kara denA cAhie / manu (777) ne rAnI ke lie bhadra kula, samAna jAti, saundarya, acche guNa se sampanna honA Avazyaka mAnA hai| rAjataraMgiNI (8182) ne TippaNI kI hai ki rAjA uccala kI rAnI jayamatI sadA pati ke sAtha Adhe siMhAsana para baiThatI thii| zivAjI kA rAjyAbhiSeka san 1674 I0 meM bar3I dhUmadhAma se sampanna huA thaa| isake vistRta adhyayana ke lie dekhie 'ziva-chatrapati mahArAja-varita' jisakA sampAdana zrI malhAra rAmarAva ciTanisa (san 1882, pR0120125) ne marAThI bhASA meM kiyA hai| zivAjI kA upanayana jyeSTha zukla pakSa kI paMcamI ko huA thaa| sAta dinoM taka bhAMti-bhAMti ke kRtya hote rhe| vinAyakazAnti, grahazAnti, aindrI evaM pauraMdarI kA sampAdana huA aura jyeSTha zukla pakSa trayodazI ko unake sira para makuTa rakhA gyaa| / pramukha mantriyoM dvArA rAjakIya pratIka, yathA chatra, camara evaM beMta kI char3I Adi rAjA ke sammukha rakha ja va jAte the| ina pratIkoM ko viziSTa DhaMga se taiyAra karAyA jAtA thaa| vizeSa rUpa se dekhie kAlidAsa va bRhatsaMhitA (adhyAya 71 evaM 72) / kabhI-kabhI rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya rAjA dUsarA nAma dhAraNa kara letA thA jise abhiSeka-nAma kahA jAtA thaa| kucha rAjAoM ne azvamedha sampAdana ke samaya bhI nAma-parivartana kiye the, yayA kumAragupta prathama ne apane ko mahendra nAma se ghoSita kiyA / isa viSaya meM dekhie DA0 Ara0 sI0 majumadAra kI pustaka 'campA' (pR0 157) / / viSNudharmottara (2 / 162) kA kahanA hai ki prati varSa rAjyAbhiSeka ke dina vaise hI kRtya kiye jAne caahie| brahmapurANa ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai (dekhie rAjanItiprakAza, pR0 115, kaustubha, pR0 376, rAjadharmakANDa, pR010)| ____ manu (7 / 217-220) ne rAjA ko viSa se bacAne ke niyama batalAye haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko vahI bhojana karanA cAhie jo bhalI bhAMti parIkSita ho cukA ho aura jo pUrNa vizvAsI vyakti dvArA taiyAra kiyA gayA ho aura jisa para viSa-zAnti vAlA mantra phUMka diyA gayA ho / rAjA ko apanI bhojya vastuoM meM viSamocaka vastue~ milA denI cAhie aura aise ratna dhAraNa karane cAhie jo viSa ko mAra skeN| vaisI hI striyoM ko rAjA ke snAnArtha, lepanArtha, vIjanArtha tathA sparzArtha niyukta karanA cAhie jo bhakta hoM aura jinake vastrAbhUSaNa Adi kI bhalI bhA~ti parIkSA lI jA cukI ho / rAjA ko apanI savAriyoM, zayyA, bhojana, snAna, lepana Adi ke viSaya meM vizeSa satarka rahanA caahie| kAmandaka (78) evaM matsyapurANa (216110) ne bhI manu (7 / 220) kI hI bAteM kahI haiM / kauTilya (1 / 17) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko sarvaprathama apane putroM evaM rAniyoM se vyaktigata surakSA karanI cAhie aura isake uparAnta apane nAtedAroM evaM zatruoM se apane rAjya kI rakSA karanI caahie| kauTilya ne putroM--rAjakumAroM se surakSA rakhane ke viSaya meM rAjA ko mantraNA dI hai| isa viSaya meM kaI pUrva rAjanItijJoM kI sammatiyA~ uddhata kI gayI haiM, yathA--gupta daNDa (bhAradvAja ke matAnusAra), eka sthAna para rakSakoM ke bIca rakhanA (vizAlAkSa), sImA-rakSakoM ke sAtha eka durga meM rakhanA(parAzara), apane rAjya se dUra kisI sAmanta ke durga meM rasanA (pizuna), mAtA ke kula meM bhejanA (koNapadanta), rAjakumAroM ko viSayAsakta banA denA (vAtavyAdhi), janma ke pUrva evaM janma ke uparAnta ucita sAvadhAnI evaM zikSA denA (svayaM kauttily)| isase

Page #54
rAjA kI surakSA 613 spaSTa hai ki prAcIna rAjanItijJoM ne rAjakumAroM se bacane ke lie rAjA ko kaI Avazyaka mArga batA diye the, jinameM kauTilya vAlA mArga apekSAkRta yuktisaMgata evaM sambhava pratIta hotA hai / matsyapurANa (220vA adhyAya) ne bhI rAjakamAroM ke prazikSaNa, anuzAsana tathA uttaradAyitva kI bAta calAyI hai aura kahA hai ki bare rAjakamAroM ko surakSita sthAna meM unakI sthiti ke anusAra sukha evaM ArAma kI vyavasthA karake bandI rakhanA caahie|17 / kauTilya (1 / 20) ne agni evaM viSa ke viSaya meM kaI vyAvahArika saMketa diye haiM jisa ghara meM jIvantI, zvetA evaM anya upayogI paudhe hote haiM, vahA~ viSale sarpa nahIM Ate, billiyA~, mora, nevale tathA citakabare hariNa sA~pa kokhA DAlate haiM, totA, mainA Adi pakSI viSale sA~poM ko dekhakara cIkhane lagate haiM, kroMca (sArasa) viSa kI sannidhi meM saMjJAzUnya ho jAte haiM, jIvaMjIva pakSI ruka jAtA hai, kokila kA baccA mara jAtA hai, cakora kI A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiN| isa viSaya meM dekhie kAmandaka (710-13), matsyapurANa (216 / 17-22), yazastilaka (3,511-512) tathA zakra0 (1 / 326-328) / kauTilya (1 / 21), kAmandaka (7.15-26), matsya0 (21616-32) kA kahanA hai ki bhojana kA kucha aMza agni meM chor3anA cAhie yA pakSiyoM ko denA cAhie, jisase yadi viSa ho to usakA prabhAva jAnA jA ske| pAcaka evaM vaidya ko, jo bhojana meM viSamocaka padArtha DAlate the, sarvaprathama use cakhanA par3atA thaa| rAjA ko antaHpura meM bahata sAvadhAnI baratanI par3atI thii| isI prakAra bheTa lete samaya, gAr3I meM baiThe hue, ghoDe para caDhehae yA nAva se yAtrA karate samaya yA utsavoM meM sammilita hote samaya sadA sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, aisA kauTilya (1 / 20-21), kAmandaka (7 / 28-47) ne kahA hai| kauTilya (1 / 20) evaM kAmandaka (7 / 44 evaM 50) ne rAjA ko cetAvanI dI hai ki vaha striyoM kA vizvAsa na kare, yahA~ taka ki rAnI kA bhI vizvAsa na kare, jaba rAnI kI jA~ca 80 varSIya puruSoM dvArA yA 50 varSIya striyoM dvArA ho jAya aura yaha jJAta ho jAya ki rAnI surakSita evaM zuddha hai, to vaha usake pAsa jAya / kauTilya (1 / 20) evaM kAmandaka (751352) ne aise sAta rAjAoM ke dRSTAnta diye haiM, jo rAnI kI durabhisaMdhi yA zatruoM ke zikAra hue; bhadrasena apane bhAI dvArA, jo usakI rAnI ke kakSa meM chipA par3A thA, mArA gayA (vAstava meM rAjA ke bhAI evaM usakI rAnI meM prema-bhAva cala rahA thA); rAjA karUpa apane putra dvArA mArA gayA, jo aisI rAnI ke zayana-kakSa meM chipA thA jo rAjA se apane putra ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM ruSTa thI; Adi-Adi / isa viSaya meM vistRta vivaraNa anyatna dekhie, yathA--harSacarita 6, bRhatsaMhitA (77 / 1-2), medhAtithi (manu 7 / 153), nItivAkyAmRta (rAjarakSAsamuddeza 35 // 36, pR0 231-232) / rAjA ko mantriyoM evaM anya rAjyakarmacAriyoM ke dhokhe evaM pravaMcanA se bacanA caahie| kauTilya (1 / 10) ne likhA hai ki kisa prakAra prAcIna zAstriyoM ne mantriyoM kI sadasad-bhAvanA kI jAMca, unake sAmane vividha prakAra ke pralobhana Adi, yathA dharma,dhana, kAma-preraNAe~, bhaya-rakhakara karane kI sammati dI hai| kauTilya ne apanI sammati dI hai ki aisA pralobhana, jisakA sambandha yA saMketa rAjA yA rAnI se ho, mantriyoM ke samakSa nahIM rakhanA caahie| harSacarita 17. guNAdhAnamazakyaM tu yasya katuM svabhAvataH / bandhanaM tasya kartavyaM guptadeze sukhAnvitam // avinItakumAraM hi kulamAzu vizIryate / / adhikAreSu sarveSu vinItaM viniyojayet / Adau svalpe tataH pazcAtkramaNAya mahatsvapi // matsya0 (22015-7) / milAie kAmandaka 7|2-6--raajputraa madodhUtA gajA iva niraMkuzAH / bhrAtaraM vAbhinighnanti pitaraM vAbhimAninaH |"vinyopgrhaan bhRtyaH kurvIta nRpatiH sutAn / avinItakumAraM hi kulamAyu vinazyati // vinItamaurasaM putraM yauvarAjyabhiSecayet / duSTaM gajamivodavRttaM kurvIta sukhabandhanam // aura dekhie agnipurANa (225 // 3-4) /

Page #55
614 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa (6) meM AyA hai ki hastisenA ke senApati skandagupta ne samrATa harSa ko saba para vizvAsa karane se manA kiyA hai aura 16 aise udAharaNa prastuta kiye haiM jinase spaSTa hotA hai ki asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa tathA durabhisandhiyoM ke phalasvarUpa ve rAjA vipattiyoM meM pha~se / kucha nAma ye haiM-vatsarAja udayana mauryarAja bRhadratha, kAkavarNa zaizunAri ( zaizunAgi 2 ), agnimitra kA putra sumitra zuMga devabhUti, maukhari rAjA ksstrvrmaa| aura dekhie kAmasUtra ( 5/5/30), nItivAkyAmRta ( dUtasamuddeza, pR0 171), yazastilakacampU ( 3, pR0 431-432) / uparyukta udAharaNoM se yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki prAcIna kAla meM bhAratIya rAjA asurakSita rahA karate the aura unake prANoM para bahudhA AkramaNa huA karate the / bhAratavarSa meM eka 'samaya bahuta se rAjA rAjya karate the / yadi sahasroM varSoM ke daurAna kucha aise udAharaNa mila jAte haiM to koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / anya dezoM ke itihAsa ke pana ulaTe jAyeM to kucha hI zatAbdiyoM meM saikar3oM aise citra upasthita hoMge jahA~ kapaTAcaraNa evaM durabhisaMdhiyoM ke kAraNa katipaya zAsaka mAra DAle gaye / vAstava meM rAjasattAtmaka praNAlI meM rAjA sAre rAjyacakra kI vivartana - kIla ( dhurI ) thA / matsyapurANa (216 / 14 ) meM AyA hai ki rAjA jar3a hai aura prajA vRkSa; bhaya se rAjA ko bacAne meM sampUrNa rAjya kI samRddhi banI rahatI hai, ataH sabako milakara rAjA kI rakSA kA prayatna karanA cAhie / prAcIna evaM madhya kAla meM zAsana vyavasthA vaMzaparamparAgata ekarAjAtmaka thI / kauTilya ( 1117 ) ne spaSTa likhA hai ki vipattikAla ko chor3akara sadaiva jyeSTha putra ko uttarAdhikAra milatA rahA hai aura yaha praNAlI sadaiva mAnya rahI hai / buddha ke samaya ke Asa-pAsa tathA unase kucha zatAbdiyoM uparAnta bhI bhArata meM kucha alpajanAdhipatya-zAsana yA gaNatantra saMsthApita the / kintu hamAre dharmazAstra viSayaka granthoM yA rAjanItizAstra viSayaka-granthoM meM unake viSaya meM bahuta kama saMketa prApta hote haiM / zAntiparva ( 107 ) meM gaNarAjyoM ke viSaya meM aisA likhA hai--" gaNoM ke nAza kA kAraNa hai Antarika kalaha; jahA~ bahuta se zAsaka hoM, vahA~ nIti kA rahasya chipA nahIM raha sakatA, sabhI sadasya nirdhArita nIti ko jAnane ke adhikArI nahIM ho sakate, ataH gaNa ke rakSArtha pramukha vyaktiyoM ko Apasa meM vicAra-vimarza karanA cAhie; yadi gaNa ke vibhinna kuloM meM kalaha utpanna ho jAya aura kuloM ke mukhya loga use saMbhAla na sakeM to gaNa meM gar3abar3iyA~ avazya utpanna ho jaayeNgii| gaNarAjyoM ke viSaya meM Antarika kalahoM kA miTa jAnA paramAvazyaka hai, bAharI bhaya utane gambhIra nahIM hote jitane ki bhItarI / gaNa ke sabhI sadasya janma evaM kula paramparA me samAna hote haiM, kintu zaurya, medhA, zarIra - svarUpa evaM dhana meM barAbara nahIM hote / Antarika kalaha utpanna kara evaM ghUsa dekara bAhya zatru gaNoM ko tor3a DAlate haiM / ataH gaNoM kI surakSA ekatA meM hI pAyI jAtI hai / " uparyukta zabdoM dvArA mahAbhArata kaI vyaktiyoM dvArA calAye gaye zAsana ke doSoM kA varNana karatA hai, yathA - ( 1 ) bheda gupta nahIM rakhA jA sakatA, (2) lobha evaM IrSyA ke kAraNa vyabhicAra bar3ha jAtA hai aura nAza avazyambhAvI ho jAtA hai| eka anya sthala para mahAbhArata (zAnti0 81 ) ne vRSNiyoM ke saMgha kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| vRSNi-saMgha ke adhyakSa the kRSNa / mahAbhArata meM likhA hai ki saMgha ke netA meM cAra guNa vizeSa pAye jAne cAhie, yathA dUradarzitA, sahiSNutA, Atma-nigraha evaM arcanapravRtti tyAga / mahAbhArata meM gaNa evaM saMgha zabda eka-dUsare ke paryAya mAne gaye haiM / pANini ( 3 / 3 / 86) ne saMgha kA artha gaNa batAyA / pataJjali ( mahAbhASya, jilda 2, pR0 356) ne saMgha, samUha, samudAya ko samAnArthaka kahA hai / pANini ne saMgha ke do prakAra batAye haiM, yathA ( 1 ) AyudhajIvI ( yuddha karake jIvikA kamAne vAle, aise loga Ayudha rakhate the aura samaya-samaya para rAjA dvArA bulAye jAne para senA meM bhartI hote the yA AvazyakatA par3ane para yuddha karate the ) tathA anya loga, jo aise nahIM the / pANini ne likhA hai ki bAhIka deza meM saMghoM meM brAhmaNa, kSatriya tathA anya loga pAye jAte haiM (5 / 3 / 114 ) | AyudhajIvI saMghoM meM the vRka, trigarta, yaudheya tathA parazu ( 5 / 3 / 115-117) / kAtyAyana ne apane vArtika ( 4|1|168 ) meM batAyA hai ki saMgha aura ekarAjAtmakatA meM antara hai| kauTilya ne likhA

Page #56
gaNarAjyoM kI sattA 615 hai ki dvaipAyana se muThabher3a hone para vRSNi-saMgha kA nAza huaa| kauTilya (1 / 17) ne likhA hai ki rAjya-zAsana kula dvArA calAyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki kulasaMgha durjaya hotA hai, yaha rAjArahita rAjya kI vipattiyoM se dUra rahatA hai / dinoM taka calatA rahatA hai| saghoM ke sAtha mahatvAkAMkSI rAjA ke vyavahAra kisa prakAra ke hone cAhie, isa para kauTilya ne eka pUrA adhikaraNa (11) likha DAlA hai| saMghoM ko apanI ora milA lenA kisI senA yA mitroM ko apanI ora milA lene se kahIM uttama hai / kauTilya ne isI silasile meM eka manoraMjaka bAta kahI hai---kAmbhoja evaM surASTra meM kSatriyoM evaM anya logoM kI zreNiyA~ 'vArtA-zastropajIvI' haiM (arthAta kRSi, vyApAra Adi karane vAle evaM yuddha meM lar3ane kI vatti (pezA) karane vAle haiM), kintu licchivikoM, vRjikoM, mallakoM, madrakoM, kukuroM, kuruoM evaM pAMcAloM ke saMgha 'rAjazabdopajIvI' haiM (arthAt ve kRSaka evaM sainika nahIM haiM, pratyuta kevala sAmanta yA pramukha loga haiN)| vArtA-zastropajIvI loga kRSi evaM yuddha donoM karate the, arthAt the to ve kRSaka kintu samaya par3ane para apane rASTra ke rakSArtha sadaiva udyata rahate the| kauTilya binA kisI vikalpa ke kapaTAcaraNa dvArA saMghoM meM kalaha utpanna karane kI sammati samrATa ko dete haiN| samrAT cAhe to saMghoM ke sadasyoM, netA yA saMgha-mukhya meM phUTa ke bIja bo sakatA hai| kauTilya (83) ne likhA hai ki saMghoM ke logoM meM juA khelane kA abhyAsa hotA hai, ataH unameM kalaha kisI bhI kSaNa utpanna kiyA jA sakatA hai tathA saMghakA nAza ho sakatA hai / IsA se 500-600 varSoM ke uparAnta gaNa-rAjya kama hote cale gaye aura kramazaH unakA anta ho gyaa| gaNarAjyoM ke viSaya meM hameM jo jAnakArI hai vaha bauddha granthoM, yUnAnI kathAoM (megasthanIja kI iNDikA ke sphuTa uddharaNa, jo anya yUnAnI itihAsakAroM evaM paryaTakoM ke granthoM evaM bhramaNa-vRttAntoM meM pAye jAte haiM), sikkoM evaM zilAlekhoM para AdhArita hai| rudradAmA (150 I0 vAle jUnAgar3ha ke abhilekha) ne sagarva ghoSita kiyA hai ki usane vIra yaudheyoM ko parAsta kara diyA / samudragupta ne cauthI zatAbdI ke uttarArdha meM yaudheyoM, mAlavoM, ArjanAyanoM Adi kA nAza kiyaa| guptAbhilekhoM (saMkhyA 58, pa0 251) se patA calatA hai ki yaudheyagaNa ne mahArAja senApati ko apanA netA banAyA thaa| bRhatsaMhitA ne katipaya sthaloM para (4 / 25, 540, 67,75; 14 / 25 evaM 28; 16 / 21, 17 // 16) yaudhayoM evaM ArjunAyanoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai aura yaudheya-napa' ke bAre meM ullekha kiyA hai (611) / yunAnI lekhakoM ne kSudrakoM, mAlavoM, zibiyoM, ambaSThoM Adi kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo gaNa-rAjya the| bauddha granthoM meM lagabhaga 11 gaNarAjyoM ke nAma unakI rAjadhAniyoM ke sAtha milate haiM, yathA--zAkya (kapilavastu), malla (kusInArA evaM pAvA), videha (mithilA), licchivi (vaisAlI) Adi (dekhie DA0 jAyasavAla kRta hindU pAliTI, bhAga 1, adhyAya 8, pR0 63-76; rAisa DeviDsa kRta buddhisTa iNDiyA, pR0 16) / rAisa DeviDsa ne niSkarSa nikAlA hai-zAkyoM ke zAsana-sambandhI evaM nyAya-sambandhI kArya kapilavastu ke saMthAgAra meM nizcita hote the| eka pramukha kA cunAva (kaise aura kitane dinoM ke lie, yaha nahIM jJAta hai) hotA thA, jo baiThakoM kI adhyakSatA karatA thA aura rAjya karatA thaa| usakI upAdhi thI raajaa| eka bAra gautama buddha ke cacere bhAI bhaddiya bhI rAjA banAye gaye the aura unake pitA zaddhodana bhI rAjA kI padavI se vibhUSita the| rAisa DeviDsa (pR. 26) ne likhA hai ki vajjiyoM meM ATha mANDalika kula the, jinameM licchiviyoM evaM videhoM ko adhika mahattA prApta thii| DA0 jAyasavAla kA yaha siddhAnta ki gautama buddha ne gaNarAjyoM kI zAsana-vidhi ko bauddha saMgha kI vyavasthA ke lie apanA liyA, bhrAmaka hai| DA0 DI0Ara0 bhaNDArakara kI sahamati bhI usI prakAra nirmUla hai| bAta yaha hai ki aisI ukti ke lie koI spaSTa pramANa nahIM milatA / buddha ne ajAtazatru se kahA thA ki jaba taka vajji loga sAta zartoM kA pAlana kareMge unakA nAza kaThina hai| isa kathana ke AdhAra para hI yaha siddhAnta nikAla lenA ki bauddha saMgha ke niyama vajji-saMgha ke niyamoM para AdhArita haiM, binA mUla kI parikalpanA mAtra hai| astu; ve sAta zateM kyA thIM? ye zarte mahAparinibbANa-sutta (adhyAya 1) meM likhita haiM--(1) bAra-bAra jana

Page #57
616 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa baiThakeM bulAnA evaM karanA, (2) cittakya ke sAtha milanA evaM cittaikya ke sAtha jo nirNaya ho use kAryAnvita karanA, (3) jo pUrva pratiSThApita na ho usa para niyama na banAnA, tathA jo niyama bana cukA ho, use samApta na karanA tathA pUrva kAla se pratiSThApita prAcIna niyamoM ke anusAra kAryazIla honA, (4) gurujanoM kA sammAna evaM zraddhA karanA tathA unakI bAteM mAnanA, (5) balapUrvaka apanI jAti kI striyoM yA lar3akiyoM ko na rokanA yA balAtkAra na karanA yA unheM na bhagA le jAnA, (6) vajji logoM ke tIrtha-sthAnoM kA sammAna karanA, unakI rakSA karanA tathA unakI pUjA-arcanAsambandhI kriyAoM ko samApta na hone denA tathA (7) unameM pAye jAne vAle arhatoM kI rakSA-surakSA kI cintA krnaa| kintu gaNarAjya-sambandhI kucha ati Avazyaka bAtoM para hameM koI prakAza nahIM milatA, yathA--kauna abhimata (voTa) dene kA adhikArI thA? rAjya-sabhA kI sadasyatA ke lie kauna-kauna sI anivArya zateM thIM? voTa kaise par3atA thA? sadasyatA kI avadhi kyA thI? kyA adhyakSa jIvana bhara ke lie yA kucha avadhi ke lie canA jAtA thA yA usakA cunAva hotA hI nahIM thA? sabhA kI zaktiyA~ evaM vidhiyA~ kyA thI ? (dekhie DA0 benIprasAda kRta 'hindU poliTikala pyorIz2a' pR0 158) / rAisa DeviDsa (buddhisTa iNDiyA, pR0 41) ne likhA hai ki jAtakoM ke AdhAra para vaisAlo meM 7707 rAjA the| bhaddasAla-jAtaka (phaoNsbaoNla, jilda 4, pR0 148) meM AyA hai ki vaisAlI meM gaNa ke rAjAoM (pramukhoM) ke kuloM ke snAna ke lie eka tAlAba thaa| mahAvastu meM AyA hai ki licchiviyoM meM 84 sahasra ke dugune rAjA loga the| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki kauTilya ne jo "rAjazabdopajIvinaH" likhA hai, vaha ThIka hI hai / ye rAjA zArIrika kArya, yathA kRSi, vyApAra Adi nahIM karate the| dharmazAstra evaM arthazAstra kI pustakoM meM sabhA ke sadasyoM ke cunAva ke niyamoM ke viSaya meM koI prakAza nahIM milatA (dekhie DA0 DI0 Ara0 bhaNDArakara kRta pustaka 'sama AspekTasa Ava aiMzyeMTa hindra paoNliTI' 1626, pa0 101-121, jahA~ gaNarAjyoM kA saMkSipta vivecana kiyA gayA hai)| dakSiNa bhArata ke uttaramallara nAmaka abhilekha se patA calatA hai ki gaNoM kI sadasyatA ke lie kaha vaidika adhyayana kI zarta thI aura TikaTa para AvedakoM ke nAma likhe rahate the| kintu aisI bAteM bahata kama thIM aura thIM bhI to grAma-sabhAoM ke lie / vAstava meM gaNoM kI cunAva-vyavasthA ke viyaya meM hameM abhI koI puSTa pramANa nahIM milte| kyA kisI rAjatantra ke antargata nirvAcita pratinidhiyoM kI sabhAeM thIM? yaha eka mahattvapUrNa prazna hai / isa viSaya meM 'sabhA' evaM 'samiti' zabdoM para vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| Rgveda (1 / 1420) meM AyA hai ki soma ne eka aisA putra pradAna kiyA jo sAdanya, vidathya evaM sabheya hai, jisase prakaTa hotA hai ki 'sabhA' zabda 'vidatha' zabda se bhinna artha rakhatA hai / Rgveda (2 / 24 / 13) meM eka vipra (purohita yA mantra-praNetA) ko sabheya (sabhA meM catura yA prasiddha) kahA gayA hai / Rgveda (10 / 3416) meM eka sthala para sabhA kA artha "juA kA ghara" hai / vAjasaneyI saMhitA (3016) meM lagatA hai, sabhAcara kA artha sabhAsada hai arthAt nyAya-sambandhI sabhA kA sadasya / dUsare sthala (30 / 18) para pratIkAtmaka puruSamedha meM samAsthANa Askanda ko dene kA varNana AyA hai| vAja0 (16 / 24) meM sabhAoM evaM sabhApatiyoM (sabhAoM ke adhyakSa) ko praNAma kiyA gayA hai| atharvaveda (7 / 12 / 1) meM 'sabhA' aura 'samiti' prajApati kI do putriyAM kahI gayI haiM, jisase yaha tarka upasthita kiyA jA sakatA hai ki ye donoM samAna hotI huI bhI eka-dUsarI se kucha bhinna haiN| atharva beda meM dUsare sthala (1562) para 'sabhA' eva 'samiti' kA ullekha pRthakapRthak huA hai / taittirIya brAhmaNa (3 / 7 / 4) meM 'sabhApAla' zabda prayukta huA hai aura sAyaNa ne 'sabhA' kA artha "dyUta-bhavana" lagAyA hai| Rgveda (1063 / 6) evaM vAja0 saM0 (12 / 80) meM aisA AyA hai ki 'vipra' eka vaidya (bhiSak) hai, jisameM oSadhiyAM usI prakAra eka-sAya AtI haiM, jisa prakAra rAjA loga samiti (baiThaka yA yuddha) meM jAte haiN| Rgveda meM eka sthala (101113) para 'samiti' kA artha sabhA yA sabhA-sthala ke atirikta aura kacha

Page #58
rAja-sabhA evaM paura-jAnapada 617 nahIM pratIta hotA / atharvaveda meM eka sthala (1|16|15)pr aisA AyA hai--"jo brAhmaNa ko taga karatA hai use samiti nahIM bhAto." arthAta vaha samiti para vijaya nahIM prApta kara sktaa| chAndogyopaniSad meM ullekha hai ki zvetaketu paJcAla deza kI samiti meM gayA, jahA~ rAjA pravAhaNa jaivali ne usase pA~ca prazna pUche jinakA uttara vaha na de sakA, isake uparAnta vaha dUsare dina prAtaHkAla sabhA meM baiThe hue rAjA se milA / yahA~ para do bAra prayukta 'sabhA' zabda eka hI sabhA ke lie hai| vaidika kAla meM sabhA yA samiti kA nirmANa kaise hotA thA, yaha kahanA asambhava hai| hama itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki yaha eka aisI jana-sabhA thI jahA~ rAjA, vidvAn loga tathA anya loga jAte the| yaha nirvAcita saMsthA thI, aisA kahanA atyanta sandehAtmaka hai / sambhavataH yaha aise logoM kI asthAyI sabhA thI jo usameM jAnA yA upasthita rahanA pasanda karate the| DA0 kA0 pra0 jAyasavAla (hindU paoNliTI, bhAga 1, pR0 11) kA kahanA hai ki 'samiti' vaidika kAla meM (sabhI logoM kI) eka rASTrIya sabhA thI aura usameM upasthita rahanA rAjA kA kartavya thA; usI prakAra 'sabhA' thor3ese cune hue logoM kI sthAyI saMsthA thI jo samiti ke adhikAroM ke bhItara hI kArya karatI thI (pR0 12) / kintu ye saba kalpanAtmaka vicAra haiN| svayaM DA0 jAyasavAla ne mAnA hai ki sabhA, vAstava meM samiti se sambandhita thI, kintu isakA vAstavika sambandha prApta sAdhanoM ke AdhAra para nahIM batAyA jA sktaa| paura evaM jAnapada aba hama 'paura' evaM 'jAnapada' zabdoM kI vyAkhyA upasthita kareMge / 'paura' zabda Rgveda meM eka sthala (5 / 74 / 4) para tIna prakAra se prayukta huA hai--(1) azvinau ke sAtha, (2) muni paura (jo Atreya the) ke sAtha, tathA bAdala ke sAtha (sAyaNa ke anusaar)| DA0 kAzIprasAda jAyasavAsa ne 'hindU paoNliTI' (bhAga 2, pR0 60-108) meM ina donoM zabdoM ko lekara jo lambA AkhyAna banA DAlA hai, vaha unakI vidvattA, parizrama evaM yuktimattA kA paricAyaka hai| unhoMne 'paura' evaM 'jAnapada' ko nirvAcita saMsthAe~ mAnA hai| hama unake niSkarSa ko yoM rakhate haiM (pR0 108)--"yaha do prakAra yA donoM milakara eka prakAra kI paura-jAnapada sasthA rAjA ko padacyuta kara sakatI thI, uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kara sakatI thI..... jisake adhyakSa ko mantri-paripada dvArA nirNIta nIti batA dI jAtI thii| rAjA naye kara ke lie mantri-pariSada se vinamra prArthanA karatA thA..."paura-jAnapada kA adhyakSa rAjA ke virodha meM bhI niyama banA sakatA thaa..."| adhyakSa rAjA ke zAsana ko sambhava yA asambhava banA sakatA thaa|" DA0 jAyasavAla kAra se bahuta dUra hai| bahuta-se lekhakoM ne, yathA---DA0 bI0 ke0 sarakAra (poliTikala iMsTicyUzaMsa eNDa thyorIja oNva dI hindUja, pR071) tathA DA0 benIprasAda (dI sTeTa ina ezyeNTa iNDiyA, pR0 468-500), ne DA0 jAyasavAla ke 18. DA0 jAyasavAla jaise logoM ne nirvAcita sabhAoM kI upasthiti ko siddha karane kA jo prayatna kiyA hai vaha isIlie ki bahuta kAla se bahuta-se videzI lekhakoM ne yaha vicAra prakaTa kara rakhA thA aura pracArita kara rakhA thA ki bhArata meM lokanItika yA janatantrAtmaka saMsthAe~ sthApita nahIM kI jA sktiiN| vAstava meM yUropIya lekhakoM ko yaha jJAta honA cAhie ki unake yahA~ bhI nirvAcana Adi kI prathA abhI kala kI hai, arthAt 7-8 zatAbdI prAcIna / bhArata meM vartamAna svatantratA ke pUrva evaM uparAnta nirvAcana ke udAharaNa jaise saphala rahe haiM aura yahA~ san 1647 se jisa prakAra janatantrAtmaka zAsana-praNAlI cala rahI hai, vaha vizva ko cakita karane vAlI hai| kAza, ve lekhaka yaha dekhane ko jIvita bace hote, jinhoMne yaha siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA thA ki bhAratavarSa meM nirvAcana tathA lokatantrAtmaka saMsthAeM nahIM cala sktii|

Page #59
618 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa siddhAnta kI kaTu AlocanA kI hai| hama yahA~ vistAra ke sAtha DA0 jAyasavAla ke siddhAnta kI jA~ca nahIM kara sakate / bahuta thor3e meM kucha mukhya bAteM dI jA rahI haiN| DA0 jAyasavAla ke siddhAnta kA srota hAthIgamphA kA abhilekha hai, jisakA yaha aMza vicAraNIya hai-"rAjasUyaM saMdasayaMto sava-kara-vaNaM anugraha-anekAni satasahasAni visajati poraM jaanpdm|" isakA artha svayaM DA0 jAyasavAla ne yoM kiyA hai--"sabhI dazamAMza evaM kara chor3atA hai, paura evaM jAnapada para saikar3oM-hajAroM adhikAra sauMpatA hai|" DA0 jAyasavAla ne isa zabda kA artha kaI bAra kaI DhaMga se kiyA hai| DA0 baruA pora jAnapadaM ko eka pada ke rUpa meM lete haiN| yadi yaha eka pada hai to samAhAra-dvandva samAsa hone ke kAraNa isakA tAtparya huA "rAjadhAnI ke sabhI nivAsI tathA grAma ke nivaasii|" yadi mAna liyA jAya ki yaha zabda vAstava meM 'poraM jAnapadaM' hai, to bhI prazna jahA~-kA-tahA~ raha jAtA hai| yadi DA0 jAyasavAla yaha kahate hai ki paura-jAnapada rAjA ko padacyuta kara sakatA hai, to yaha kahanA ki rAjA "sabhI dazamAMza eva kara chor3atA hai aura paura evaM jAnapada para saikar3oM-hajAroM adhikAra sauMpatA hai" kaise yuktisaMgata mAnA jAyagA ? kyA yaha virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai? eka ora paura-jAnapada itane zaktizAlI haiM aura dUsarI ora ve hI rAjA kI kRpA ke bhikhArI haiN| yaha kaise sambhava hai ? DA0 jAyasavAla ne rAmAyaNa tathA anya saMskRta graMthoM se jo kucha uddhata kiyA hai usase yaha nahIM siddha kiyA jA sakatA ki ye donoM nirvAcita saMsthAe~ thiiN| vAstava meM paura (rAjadhAnI ke nivAsI-gaNa) evaM jAnapada (rAjadhAnI ke atirikta anya grAmoM ke nivAsI-gaNa) ke sAdhAraNa artha hI paryApta haiN| koTilya (1 / 16) ne likhA hai ki rAjA dina ke dUsare bhAga meM (dina 8 bhAgoM meM vibhAjita thA) paura-jAnapada ke prayojanoM para vicAra karate the / DA0 jAyasavAla ne yahA~ yaha bhrAmaka artha lagAyA hai ki rAjA apane dina kA eka aMza nirvAcita paura-jAnapada sabhA ko diyA karate the| kauTilya evaM yAjJa0 (1 / 327) kevala itanA hI kahate haiM ki rAjA janatA ke vyavahAroM (mukadamoM) ko dekhate the| manu (8 / 43), nArada tathA anya lekhakoM ne vyavahAra ke kSetra meM 'kArya' zabda 'mukadamA' ke artha meM prayukta kiyA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 36) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha corI kiyA huA dhana jAnapada ko lauTA de| DA0 jAyasavAla ne isako isa artha meM liyA hai ki vaha corI kiyA huA dhana sAdhAraNa sabhA ko mila jAnA caahie| yahA~ para yAjJavalkya ke sarala zabdoM ko jAyasavAla mahodaya ne tor3a-mor3akara apane artha meM le liyA hai| yahI sAdhAraNa bAta manu (8 / 40) ne yoM kahI hai--"dAtavyaM sarva-varNebhyo rAjJA caurahataM dhanam / " saubhAgya se mana ne 'jAnapada' zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyaa| medhAtithi ne sIdhA artha lagAyA hai-"yaha use de denA cAhie jisase yaha carAyA gayA thaa|" DA0 jAyasavAla (hindU paoNliTI, bhAga 2, pR076) arthazAstra (2-14) lagAte haiM ki paura-jAnapada ne sikke DhAlane vAle adhikArI dvArA sone ke sikke ddhlvaaye| kintu sIdhA artha yaha hai ki sikkA banAne vAlA sabhI logoM ke lie, jaba ki ve usake pAsa sonA-cA~dI lekara Ate the, ucita (nirdhArita) mApa ke sone evaM cA~dI ke sikke banA detA thaa| rAjanIti ke sabhI graMthoM meM rAjya ke sAta aMga kahe gaye haiM, kintu kahIM bhI paura-jAnapada ko rAjya ke tattvoM meM sammilita nahIM kiyA gayA hai| yadi aisA haA hotA to jAyasavAla mahodaya ko apane siddhAnta kI puSTi ke lie akhila bhAratIya vAGamaya kI chAnabIna na karanI pdd'tii| itanA hI nahIM, dharmazAstrIya evaM arthazAstrIya graMthoM meM kahIM bhI nirvAcana, nirvAcana-vidhi, sadasyatA kI zarta, sadasyatA avadhi Adi para vicAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai aura na kahIM saMketa hI milatA hai| jaba aparArka (yAjJa. 11, pR0600) jaise madhyakAla ke lekhaka bahaspati ko uddhata kara cAra prakAra kI sabhAoM kA ullekha karate haiM. to ve kevala nyAya-sabhA-sambandhI baha prakAra kI sabhAoM kI hI carcA karake raha jAte haiN| yadi jana-sAdhAraNa dvArA nirvAcita sabhAe~ nahIM thIM to yaha pUchA jA sakatA hai ki kyA rAjA kI zakti aparimita thI? kyA rAjA niraMkuza thA yA rAjA para kisI prakAra kA niyantraNa thA? jisake phalasvarUpa vaha saba kucha yA manamAnI

Page #60
rAjA para dharma kA niyantraNa 616 nahIM kara sakatA thA / uttara yaha hai ki rAjA para niyantraNa thA aura rAjA kI sImAe~ bhI thiiN| yaha niyantraNa tathA sImAeM kaI prakAra kI thiiN| kAtyAyana (10) kA kahanA hai ki jo rAjA binA soce-samajhe krodha karatA hai vaha Adhe kalpa taka raurava naraka bhogatA hai / hamAre lekhakoM ne rAjA para dharma kA itanA dabAva rakha chor3A hai ki usakA rAjA para manovaijJAnika prabhAva haThA par3atA hI thA / daNDa ko daivI zakti prApta thI, ataH vaha bure rAjAoM para svayaM ghaharA sakatA thA, isI avasthita rAjA apane ko bandhanoM ke bIca hI rakhate the ( manu 716, 27, 28, 30; yAjJa 0 1 / 354-356) / lekhakoM ne yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki rAjA manamAnI nahIM kara sakatA, use zAstrAnukUla kArya karake apane pada kI rakSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki rAjya eka pavitra dharohara hai| ina vicAroM ne eka janamata prastuta kara rakhA thA aura rAjA usase vimukha nahIM raha sakatA thA, arthAt rAjA vAstavikatA kI pahacAna rakhatA thA / maryAdA puruSottama rAma yaha jAnate the ki sItA pavitra hai, kintu unhoMne lokApavAda kI rakSA kara sItA ko nirvAsita kara diyA, kyoMki sAdhAraNa janatA yaha samajhatI thI ki sItA rAvaNa ke baMdIgRha meM raha cukI hai ( dekhie rAmAyaNa, 7145 ) / rAjA ko mantriyoM kI sammati lenI par3atI thI / ina saba bAtoM ke atirikta purohita tathA anya vidvAn brAhmaNa the jo sadA dharma kI bAteM samajhAne rahate the, jinakI bAtoM kA mAnanA rAjA ke lie paramAvazyaka thA, anyathA ve usakA nAza kara sakate the, kyoMki dharma evaM jAti ke anusAra ve rAjA kI apekSA adhika pUta evaM ucca mAne jAte the ( vasiSTha 136-41, gautama 11 / 12-14, manu 6 / 320 ) / aura dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 3 / yaha eka gaharA vizvAsa thA ki zAstroM (zrauta evaM smArta dharma ) ke niyama daivI haiM aura rAjA se bahuta Upara haiM / dharma-pAlana sabhI ke lie sAmAjika evaM sAMskRtika mahattva rakhatA thA aura rAjA isase apane ko barI nahIM kara sakatA thaa| dharma se bar3hakara kucha nahIM hai (bRhadAraNyakopaniSad 1 / 4 / 11-14 ) | dharma ke bala para eka nirbala vyakti bhI sabala para adhikAra kara sakatA hai| jo dharma hai vahI satya hai| dharma evaM satya eka hI haiM / 16 kAmandaka (1114 ) ne kahA hai ki yavana rAjA ne bhUtala para bahuta dinoM taka zAsana kiyA, kyoMki usane dharma kI AjJAoM ke anusAra rAjya calAyA / nyAyazAsana meM rAjA ko nirbhIka nyAyAdhIza evaM sabhyoM ke niyantraNa ke anusAra calanA par3atA thA ( isa para hama vyavahAra ke adhyAya meM punaH vicAra kareMge ) / nyAyAdhIza evaM sabhya loga nirbhIka hokara rAjA kI truTiyAM batAte the / ina saba bAtoM ke atirikta zreNiyA~, nigama Adi zaktizAlI samudAya the jo eka prakAra se sva-zAsana rakhate the / manu ( 8 / 336 evaM yAjJa0 2 / 307) ne to yahA~ taka vyavasthA dI hai ki jaba rAjA avaidhAnika rUpa se kucha balapUrvaka grahaNa kara letA hai yA daNDa detA hai; to use bhI daNDa milanA cAhie aura use pApiyoM se prApta daNDa-svarUpa dhana ko brAhmaNoM meM bA~Ta denA cAhie ( manu 6 / 243 - 244) / anta meM hameM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki janatA yA prajA bure yA ayogya rAjA ko tyAga sakatI thI, yA use mAra DAla sakatI thI ( manu 7 27 28, arthazAstra 1 / 4 ) / 20 kauTilya ( 813) ne likhA hai ki anuzAsanAbhAva yA avinItatA ke kAraNa rAjA para vipattiyA~ ghaharA sakatI haiM; "krodha ke vaza meM rahane vAle rAjA prajA 16. sa naiva vyabhavattacche yo rUpamatyasRjata dharmaM tadetatkSatrasya kSatraM yaddharmastasmAddharmAtparaM nAsti / atho avalIyAnbalIyAMsamAzaMsate dharmeNa yathA rAjJA / evaM yo vaM sa dharmaH satyaM vaM tat tasmAtsatya vadantamAhUrdhamaM vadatIti dharma yA vavantaM satyaM vadatItyetad SyevaitadubhayaM bhavati / bRhadAraNyakopaniSad 1|4|14| 20. duSpraNItaH ( daNDaH) kAmakrodhAbhyAmajJAnAdvAnaprasthaM parivrAjakAnapi kopayati kimaGga punargRhasthAn / arthazAstra 14 /

Page #61
620 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ( yA mantriyoM) dvArA mAra DAle gaye haiM / " 21 hama kaha sakate haiM ki jahA~ taka siddhAnta evaM sAmAnya janatA kA prazna hai, rAjA kI zakti aparimita thI aura vaha sarvesarvA thA, jaisA ki manu (66-12) evaM parAzara ne spaSTa kahA hai--rAjA brahmA hai, ziva hai aura viSNu evaM indra hai, kyoMki vaha prajA ke karmoM ke anusAra dAtA, nAzaka evaM niyAmaka hai / kintu jaisA ki hama abhI dekha cuke haiM, rAjA para kucha aise niyaMtraNa the jinake phalasvarUpa vaha manamAnI nahIM kara sakatA thA / kintu ina niyaMtraNoM ko hama Adhunika bhASA meM vaidhAnika niyaMtraNa nahIM kaha sakate / nArada kA kahanA hai ki prajA Azrita hai, rAjA aniyantrita hai, kintu vaha zAstroM ke virodha meM nahIM jA sakatA ( dekhie gautama 6 / 2 kI TIkA meM haradatta ) / Adhunika kAla meM rAjA ke tIna pradhAna kArya haiM; rAjaniyama- prabandha athavA kAryakAriNI - sambandhI, nyAya sambandhI evaM vidhAna nirmANa saMbandhI / prAcIna bhAratIya rAjA ke nyAya sambandhI kAryoM kA vivecana hama eka anya adhyAya meM kreNge| prAcIna kAla meM rAjA kA vidhAna sambandhI kArya bahuta sImita thA, kyoMki una dinoM hamArA samAja hI aisA thA / Adhunika kAla meM hama sabhI vastuoM ke pIche kAnUna kI muhara lagA denA cAhate haiM / prAcIna kAla meM aisI bAta nahIM thI / (7 / 13) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA meM sabhI devatAoM kI dIpti vidyamAna rahatI hai, ataH samyak AcaraNoM evaM anucita AcaraNoM ke viSaya meM vaha jo kucha niyama banAtA hai usakA ullaMghana nahIM karanA caahie| manu ke isa kathana kI TIkA meM medhAtithi ne kucha rAjaniyamoM ke aise udAharaNa diye haiM, yathA--" Aja rAjadhAnI meM sabhI ko utsava manAnA cAhie; maMtrI ke ghara ke vaivAhika kArya meM Aja sabhI ko jAnA cAhie; kasAiyoM dvArA Aja ke dina pazu hanana nahIM honA cAhie; Aja pakSiyoM ko nahIM pakar3anA cAhie; ina dinoM mahAjanoM ko cAhie ki ve karjadAroM ko na satAyeM; bure AcaraNa vAle manuSyoM kA sAtha nahIM karanA cAhie, aise logoM ko ghara meM nahIM Ane denA caahie|"medhaatithikaa kahanA hai ki rAjA ko zAstrIya niyamoM kA virodha nahIM karanA cAhie, arthAt use varNAzrama dharma ke virodha meM nahIM jAnA cAhie, yathA--- agnihotra Adi kA virodha nahIM karanA cAhie / 22 medhAtithi kI yaha TIkA rAjanItiprakAza ( pR0 23-24) meM jyoM-kI-tyoM pAyI jAtI hai| kauTilya (2110) ne zAsanoM ke praNayana ke viSaya meM eka prakaraNa hI likha DAlA hai / zukranItisAra (1312-313) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ke zAsana ( pharamAna yA ghoSaNAe~) DuggI piTajAkara ghoSita kara dene cAhie, unheM caurAhe para likhakara rakha denA cAhie / rAjA ko ghoSita kara denA cAhie ki usakI AjJA ke ullaMghana para kar3A daNDa milegA / zukra 0 (1 / 262 - 311) ne isa viSaya meM nimna udAharaNa prastuta kiye haiM-- "caukIdAroM ko cAhie ki ve prati Der3ha ghaMTe para sar3akoM para ghUma-ghUmakara coroM evaM laMpaToM ko rokeM; logoM ko cAhie ki ve dAsoM, naukaroM, patnI, putra yA ziSya ko na to gAlI deM aura na pITeM ; nApa-taula ke baTakharoM, sikkoM, dhAtuoM, ghRta, madhu, dUdha, mAMsa, ATA Adi ke viSaya meM kapaTAcaraNa nahIM honA cAhie; rAja-karmacAriyoM dvArA ghUsa nahIM lI jAnI cAhie aura na unheM ghUma denI cAhie; balapUrvaka koI lekha- pramANa nahIM lenA cAhie; duSTa caritroM, coroM, chichoroM, rAjadrohiyoM evaM zatruoM ko zaraNa nahIM denI cAhie; mAtA-pitA, sammAnArha logoM, vidvAnoM, acche caritra vAloM kA asammAna nahIM honA cAhie aura na unakI khillI ur3AyI jAnI cAhie; pati-patnI, svAmI bhRtya, bhAI-bhAI, guru-ziSya, pitA-putra meM kalaha ke bIja nahIM bone cAhie; kUpoM, upavanoM, cahAradIvAriyoM, dharmazAlAoM, mandiroM, sar3akoM tathA lUle laMgar3oM ke mArga meM bAdhA yA 21. avinIto hi vyasanadoSAn na pazyati / tAnupadekSyAmaH / kopajastrivargaH kAmajazcaturvargaH / tayoH kopo garIyAn sarvatra hi kopazcarati / prAyazazva kopavazA rAjAnaH prakRtiko vairhatAH zrUyante / arthazAstra 8 / 3 / 22. na tvagnihotra vyavasthAyaM varNAzramiNAM rAjA prabhavati smRtyantaravirodhaprasaGgAt, avirodhe cAsmin viSaye vacanasyArthavattvAta / medhAtithi (manu 7/13 ) |

Page #62
rAjA aura zAsana-vidhAna 621 niyantraNa nahIM khar3A karanA cAhie; binA rAjAjJA ke juA,Asava-vikraya, mRgayA, astra-vahana, kraya-vikraya (hAthI, ghor3A, bhaiMsa, dAsa, acala sampatti, sonA, cAMdI, ratna, Asava, viSa, auSadha), vaidyaka kArya Adi-Adi na karane caahie|" medhAtithi (manu 8 / 366) kA kahanA hai ki akAla ke samaya rAjA bhojana-sAmagrI kA niryAta roka sakatA hai| zukranItisAra meM jo bAteM pAyI jAtI haiM ve zatAbdiyoM pUrva se hI lAgU thiiN| azoka ne yaha saba bahuta pahale hI apane zAsanoM dvArA, jo zilA-stambhoM para likhita pAye jAte haiM, vyakta kara diyA thaa| smatiyoM meM Ajakala kI bhA~ti niyama nirmANa-vidhi nahIM pAyI jaatii| gautama (6 / 16-25) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko nimnalikhita granthoM ke AdhAra para niyama banAne caahie| (1) veda, dharmazAstra , vedAMga (yathA vyAkaraNa, chanda Adi), upaveda, purANa; (2) deza, jAti evaM kuloM kI rItiyA~; (3) kRSakoM, vyApAriyoM, mahAjanoM (RNa dene vAloM), zilpakAroM Adi kI rUr3hiyA~ ; (4) tarka evaM (5) tInoM vedoM ke paNDita logoM kI sabhA dvArA nirNIta smmtiyaaN|23ruuddhiyoN, paramparAoM,rItiyoM ke pramANa ke viSaya meM hama Age par3heMge / kAraNoM ke nirNaya meM cAra tattvoM para vicAra hotA thA; dharma, vyavahAra, carita evaM rAjazAsana, jinake viSaya meM Age hI vivecana upasthita kareMge / spaSTa hai ki sarvaprathama rAjazAsana yA rAjA ke Adeza hI nyAya-kArya meM lAga hote the, jo kAlAntara meM niyamoM ke rUpa meM ba~dha gaye / dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 28, jahA~ dhArmika bAtoM meM pariSada kI sahAyatA kI carcA hai| yAjJa0 (16) evaM zaMkha ne bhI pariSada (vidvAnoM kI sabhA)ko dharma kI bAtoM meM pramANa mAnA hai| rAja-niyama-prabandha-sambandhI bAtoM ke bAre meM hama Aga ke adhyAya meM savistara paDheMge / rAjA ke kAryoM ko hama dhArmika evaM laukika (dharma-nirapekSa) donoM rUpoM meM dekha sakate haiN| prathama rUpa meM rAjA devatAoM evaM adRzya zaktiyoM ko prasanna rakhane evaM bhayoM se dUra rahane ke lie purohita evaM yajJiya purohitoM(gautama 11 / 1517, yAjJa. 11308) kI sahAyatA se kAryazIla hotA thA aura use dharma kI rakSA karanI par3atI thii| usake dharma-nirapekSa yA laukika yA vyAvahArika kArya the sampatti bar3hAnA, akAla evaM anya prakAra kI vipattiyoM ke samaya meM prajA kI rakSA karanA, nyAya kI dRSTi meM sabako samAna jAnanA, coroM, AkrAmakoM Adi se jana evaM dhana kI rakSA krnaa| mahAbhArata meM aise udAharaNa haiM, jinase patA calatA hai ki bahuta-se rAjAoM ne apane putroM ko uttarAdhikAra sauMpa kara muni ke samAna vana kA mArga apanAyA thaa| vanaparva (202 / 8) meM AyA hai ki bRhadazva ne apane putra kuvalayAzva ko rAjA banAyA / aura dekhie vAyu0 (88 / 32) / dhRtarASTra ne yudhiSThira se kahA hai ki unake kula meM vRddhAvasthA meM putroM ko zAsana sauMpakara vana meM cale jAne kI paramparA-sI rahI hai (AzramavAsika parva 2 / 38) / vyAsa ne kahA hai ki sabhI rAjarSiyoM ne aisA kiyA hai (AzramavAsika 4 / 5) / AzramavAsika parva (20) meM bahuta-se aise rAjAoM ke nAma Aye haiN| aura dekhie zAntiparva (21 / 25) / ayodhyAkANDa (23 / 26, 64 / 16) meM bhI isa paramparA kA saMketa milatA hai| aura dekhie kAlidAsa kI uktiyA~ (raghuvaMza 1 / 8, 18; 7, 6,26; 8 / 11, 23) / jaina paramparAoM se patA calatA hai ki antima zrutakevalI jaina sAdhu (muni) bhadrabAhu ne, jise candragupta maurya bhI kahA jAtA hai, apane putra ko rAjya sauMpakara zravaNa belagor3A kA mArga pakar3A thA (iMNDiyana eNTikverI, jilda 21, pR0 156) / divyAvadAna (26, pR0 431) meM AyA hai ki azoka mahAn antima avasthA meM zakti evaM samRddhi se rahita ho gayA thaa| DA0 phlITa kA anumAna hai 23. tasya ca vyavahAro vedo dharma zAstrANyaGgAnyupavedAH purANam / dezajAtikuladharmAzcAmnAyaraviruddhAH pramANam / karSakavaNikpazupAlakusodikAravaH sve sve vrge| . . . nyAyAdhigame tarkobhyupAyaH |...viprtipttau vidyavRddha bhyaH pratyavahatya niSThAM gamayet tathA hyasya niHzreyasaM bhavati / gau0 6 / 16-25 /

Page #63
622 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ki sambhavataH usane prAcIna paramparA kA anusaraNa kiyA thA aura vRddhAvasthA meM rAjya tyAga diyA thaa| bAghela kula ke rAjA lavaNaprasAda ne apane putra vIradhavala (1233-38 I.) ke pakSa meM rAjasiMhAsana chor3A thA (bambaI gajeTiyara, jilda 1, bhAga 1,10 168, 200,206) / kauTilya (8 / 2) ne eka vilakSaNa rAjatva kI ora saMketa kiyA hai, jise "vairAjya" (do kA rAjya) kahate haiN| unhoMne "dvairAjya" evaM "vairAjya" meM antara batAyA hai| arthazAstra kI hastalikhita pratiyoM meM kahIM kucha likhA hai, kahIM kucha, kintu pAdaTippaNI meM DA0 zAma zAstrI ne jo diyA hai vaha ThIka jJAta hotA hai / "dvairAjya" evaM "vairAjya" (videzI rAjya) meM prathama rAjya pArasparika kalaha evaM virodha ke kAraNa nAza ko prApta hotA hai; dusarA jaba prajA ke mana ko jIta rakhatA hai, jaisA ki AcAryoM kA kathana hai, to calatA rahatA hai| kintu kauTilya kA kathana hai ki nahIM, dvairAjya sAmAnyataH pitA evaM putra yA bhAI-bhAI ke bIca pAyA jAtA hai| donoM kA kalyANa eka hI hai ataH amAtyoM ke prabhAva se (donoM kA eka sAtha zAsana) cala sakatA hai; kintu vairAjya to vaha rAjya hai jise koI bAharI rAjA jIta kara hathiyA letA hai, bAharI rAjA sadaiva yaha socatA rahegA ki yaha rAjya vAstava meM usakA nahIM hai, ataH vaha ise nirdhana banA degA, isake dhana ko lUTa kara le jAyagA, ise kraya kI vastu samajhegA aura jaba yaha samajhegA ki deza usase virakta hai to use chor3akara calA jaaygaa| kauTilya ke isa kathana meM videzI rAjA kI manovRtti pAyI jAtI hai / manu (4 / 160) ne bahuta hI sarala evaM saMkSipta DhaMga se kahA hai ki kisa prakAra svatantratA meM vyaktigata evaM rASTrIya sukha chipA rahatA hai| kAlidAsa ke mAlavikAgnimitra (5) meM bhI dvairAjya kA varNana milatA hai| agnimitra ke rAjya karate samaya usake do putroM, yajJasena evaM mAdhavasena ko varadA nadI ke uttara evaM dakSiNa meM sammilita rAjA banAne kI abhi kAMkSA kI jA rahI hai| mahAbhArata (udyoga0166) meM vinda evaM anuvinda ke dvairAjya kA varNana milatA hai| maikriraNDala (inavejana Ava iNDiyA bAI alekjaiNDara, pR0 266) ne DAyoDorasa ko uddhRta kara batAyA hai ki alekjaiNDara nadI meM Upara kI ora AtA huA taula (paTala) ke pAsa pahu~cA, jo eka ati prasiddha nagarI thI, jahA~ kA zAsana spArTI ke samAna thA, kyoMki isameM zAsana-sUtra do vibhinna kuloM ke vaMzaparamparAgata rAjAoM ke hAtha meM thA, aura gurujanoM kI pariSad ke hAtha meM saba adhikAra avasthita thaa| vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie par3hie DA0 jAyasavAla kI pustaka 'hindU paoNliTI' (bhAga 1, pR066-67) evaM DA0 DI0 Ara0 bhaNDArakara kI pustaka 'aizyeNTa iNDiyana paoNliTI' (pR066-100), jahA~ bauddha tathA anya sAmagriyoM ke AdhAra para dvairAjya ke viSaya meM vistAra se vivecana upasthita kiyA gayA hai|

Page #64
adhyAya 4 mantri -gaNa (2) amAtya-rAjya ke sAta aMgoM meM dUsarA hai amAtya, jise hama saciva yA mantrI bhI kaha sakate haiN| amAtya, saciva evaM mantrI meM kabhI-kabhI kucha antara bhI parilakSita hotA hai| ina tInoM meM 'amAtya' zabda atyanta purAnA hai| Rgveda (4 / 4 / 1) meM isa zabda kA bIja yA Arambhika rUpa pAyA jAtA hai; "he agni, mantriyoM(amAvAn ) ke sAtha hAthI para car3he hue rAjA ke samAna jaao|"1 'amAtya' zabda bhI Rgveda (7 / 15 // 3) meM AyA hai, kintu vahA~ yaha vizeSaNa hai, jisakA ' artha hai 'svayaM hamArA' yA 'hamAre ghara meM rahane vaalaa| kucha sUtroM (yathA-baudhAyanapitRmedhasUtra 1 / 4 / 13, 1 / 12 / 7) meM 'amAtya' zabda 'ghara meM puruSa sambandhiyoM ke pAsa' ke artha meM prayukta huA hai / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 10 / 25 / 10) meM 'amAtya' zabda 'mantrI' ke artha meM arthAt apane vAstavika artha meM prayukta huA hai ; rAjA ko apane guruoM (gurujanoM yA buz2agoM) evaM amAtyoM se bar3hakara sukhapUrvaka nahIM jInA yA rahanA cAhie" (gurUnamAtyAMzcaiva nAtijIvet) / aitareya brAhmaNa meM 'saciva' zabda AyA hai, jahA~ aisA likhA hai ki indra ne marutoM ko apane sacivoM ( sahAyakoM yA sAthiyoM) ke rUpa meM mAnA / bahuta se lekhakoM ne amAtyoM evaM sacivoM kI AvazyakatA sundara zabdoM meM darzAyI hai| kauTilya (17,antima pAda) kA kahanA hai--"rAjatva-pada sahAyakoM kI madada se sambhava hai, kevala eka pahiyA kAryazIla nahIM hotA; ataH rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha mantriyoM kI niyukti kare aura unakI sammatiyA~ sune|" manu (7 / 55 = zukranIti0 21) kA kahanA hai-"eka vyakti ke lie sarala kArya bhI akele karanA kaThina hai; to zAsana-kArya, jo ki kalyANa karanA parama lakSya mAnatA hai, binA sahAyakoM ke kaise cala sakatA hai ?" matsyapurANa (21522) kA kahanA hai--"rAjA ko, jaba ki rAjyAbhiSeka ke kAraNa abhI usakA sira gIlA hI hai aura vaha rAjya kA paryavekSaNa karanA cAhatA hai, cAhie ki vaha sahAyaka cuna le,kyoMki unhIM meM rAjya kA sthAyitva chipA rahatA hai|"aur dekhie manu (7355 = matsya0 21 // 3), viSNudharmottara (2 / 24 / 2-3), zAnti0 (106 / 11) evaM rAjanItiprakAza (pR0174)| arthazAstra (17 evaM), manu (7354 evaM 60), kAmandaka (4 / 25, 27, 13124 evaM 64) ne 'saciva' evaM 'amAtya' zabda samAnArthaka rUpa meM prayukta kiye haiM / rudradAmA (I0 150) ke lekha meM 'sacivoM' ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai, eka to ve the jo sammati dene vAle the aura dUsare ve jo nirNIta bAta ko kAryAnvita karate the| isa lekha meM 'saciva evaM 'amAtya ekadUsare ke paryAya haiM / amarakoza (2) meM AyA hai ki 'amAtya' jo 'dhIsaciva' ('matisaciva') hai, 'mantrI' kahalAtA hai aura aise amAtya jo mantrI nahIM haiM 'karmasaciva' kahe jAte haiN| ina antaroM para bahudhA dhyAna nahIM diyA jaataa| rAmAyaNa (17 / 3) meM sumantra ko amAtya evaM sarvazreSTha mantrI kahA gayA hai (1 / 8 / 4) / ayodhyAkANDa (1 / 2 / 17) meM 'amAtya' evaM 'mantrI' meM antara batAyA gayA hai| kauTilya (18) ne likhA hai ki 'amAtyoM eMva 'mantriyoM meM antara hai| kauTilya 1. kRNuSva pAjaH prasiti na pRthvI yAhi rAjevAmavAM ibhena / R0 4 / 4 / 1; yAhi rAjA ibheva amAtyavAn abhyamanavAn svavAn vA / nirukta 6 / 12 /

Page #65
624 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ne mantriyoM ko amAtyoM kI apekSA adhika ucca padAdhikArI mAnA hai| rAjanItiprakAza (pa0 178) meM amAtyoM ko mantrI bhI kahA gayA hai / kauTilya (1 / 10) ne amAtyoM kI niyukti ke lie dharma, artha, kAma evaM bhaya ke avasaroM meM pralobhana Adi se parIkSA lene kI sammati dI hai, kintu mantriyoM ke lie satyatA (ImAnadArI) evaM vizvAsapAtratA kI jA~ca sabhI prakAra kI parIkSAoM ke sammilita rUpa meM Avazyaka mAnI hai| isa prakAra kI jA~ca-praNAlI ko upadhA kahate haiM / notivAkyAmRta (pR0 111) ne upadhA kI paribhASA kI hai / kaI prakAra ke upAyoM se (guptacaroM dvArA) dharma, artha, kAma evaM bhaya ke avasaroM meM manuSya kA parIkSaNa hI upadhA hai| kAtyAyana (4-5) kA kathana hai ki rAjAoM kA mana adhika zaurya, jJAna, dhana, aparimita zakti ke kAraNa bahuta DAMvADola ho jAtA hai, ata: brAhmaNoM rAjAoM ko unake kartavyoM kI ora sadA saceta rkheN| mantripariSad ke sadasyoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM bahuta prAcIna kAla se hI matabheda rahA hai| kauTilya (1 / 15) evaM kAmandaka (11 / 67-68) kA kahanA hai ki mAnava-sampradAya ke anusAra mantri-pariSad meM 12 amAtya hote haiM, vAIspatyoM ke anusAra 13, auzanasoM ke anasAra 20 / kintu kauTilya kI sammati hai ki saMkhyA kA nirdhAraNa yathAsAmarthya honA cAhie, arthAta jitanI zakti ho yA jitane kI AvazyakatA ho| rAmAyaNa (bAlakANDa 7 / 2-3) meM AyA hai ki dazaratha ke kartavyaniSTha evaM vizvAsI 8 mantrI the| mana (7554) evaM mAnasollAsa (2 / 2 / 57) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko vaMzaparamparAgata, zAstroM meM pravINa, vIra, ucca kulotpanna evaM bhalI bhA~ti parIkSita 7 yA 8 vyaktiyoM ko cuna lenA caahie| zivAjI manu kI isa sammati ke anusAra apanI mantri-pariSad meM ATha pradhAna ( aSTapradhAna) rakhate the| dekhie rAnADe kRta 'rAija Ava dI marahaTThA pAvara, pR0 125-126 / aSTapradhAna ye the --mukhya pradhAna (pradhAna mantrI), panta amAtya (vitta-mantrI), panta saciva (Aya-vyaya-nirIkSaka evaM sabase bar3A aMkaka), senApati, mantrI (rAjA ke vyaktigata kAryoM kA prabhArI), sumanta (vaidezika nIti kA mantrI), paNDitarAva (dhArmika bAtoM kA prabhArI) evaM nyAyAdhIza / sammavataH zivAjI ke samarthakoM ne yaha sUcI zakranItisAra (271-72) se lI thii| zAnti. (8576) meM AyA hai ki rAjA ke 37 saciva hone cAhie, 4 vidvAn evaM sAhasI brAhmaNa hoM, 8 vIra kSatriya hoM, 21 dhanI vaizya hoM, 6 zUdra hoM aura eka purANoM meM pAraMgata sUta ho| kintu 11veM zloka meM AyA hai ki rAjA ko nIti-nirdhAraNa ATha mantriyoM ke bIca karanA cAhie / zAnti0 (83 / 47) kA kahanA hai ki mantriyoM kI saMkhyA tIna se kisI prakAra kama nahIM honI cAhie / rAmAyaNa (2 / 100 / 71) meM AyA hai ki rAma ne bharata se, jaba ve vana meM rAma se milane Aye the, pUchA thA ki ve 3 yA 4 mantriyoM se parAmarza karate haiM ki nhiiN| rAma ke pUchane kA tAtparya yaha thA ki bharata ko na to kevala apane se aura na adhika mantriyoM se parAmarza karanA caahie| kauTilya (1 / 15) ne bhI kahA hai ki rAjA ko 3 yA 4 mantriyoM se sammati lenI caahie| nItivAkyAmRta (mantrisamuddeza, pR 127-28) ke anusAra mantriyoM kI saMkhyA 3, 5 yA 7 honI cAhie, yadi adhika loga raheMge to mataikya milanA kaThina ho jAyagA, adhika maMtriyoM ke vibhinna caritroM evaM matiyoM se pArasparika IrSyA evaM kalaha kI AzaMkA hai, kyoMki sabhI loga apane vicAroM ko pramakhatA denA caaheNge| uparyukta vivecanoM evaM ullekhoM se spaSTa hai ki prathamataH 3 yA 4 mantriyoM kI eka laghu pariSad hotI thI, usake uparAnta dUsare 8 yA usase adhika saMkhyA vAle mantriyoM kI eka pariSad aura tIsare, bahuta se amAtya yA saciva (bahutase vibhAgoM se sambandhita ucca padAdhikArI-gaNa) hote the| mantri-pariSad kI carcA azoka ne bhI kI hai ( 'parisA gi yute AjJApayisati', tIsarA evaM chaThA zilA-abhilekha) / kauTilya (16), manu (7 / 54), yAjJa 0 (1 / 312), kAmandaka (4 / 25-30), zAnti0 (1182-3, jahA~ mantriyoM ke 14 guNoM kA varNana hai), zAnti0 (80125-18), bAlakANDa (77-14), ayodhyAkANDa (100 / 15), medhAtithi (manu 7 / 54), agnipurANa (236 / 11-15 = kAmandaka 4 / 25 evaM 28-31), rAjanItiratnAkara (pR0 13-14), rAjanItiprakAza (pR.174-178), rAjadharmakaustubha (pR0 251

Page #66
mantriyoM ke guNa evaM kartavya 625 254), budhabhUSaNa (pR. 32157-58) ne amAtyoM ke guNoM kI tAlikA dI hai| hama yahA~ kevala kauTilya kI sUcI prastuta kareMge--mantrI dezavAsI honA cAhie, ucca kula kA honA cAhie, prabhAvazAlI honA cAhie aura honA cAhie kalA-nipuNa, dUradarzI, samajhadAra, acchI smRti vAlA, satata jAgarUka, acchA vaktA, nirbhIka, medhAvI, utsAha evaM pratApa se paripUrNa, dhairyavAn, (mana-karma se) pavitra, vinayazIla, (rAjA ke prati) aTUTa zraddhAvAn, caritna, bala, svAsthya evaM tejasvitA se paripUrNa, haThavAditA eva cAJcalya se dura, snehavAn, IrSyA se duur| kauTilya ke anusAra amAtya tIna prakAra ke hote haiM--uttama, madhyama evaM nimna zreNI vAle; jinameM prathama uparyukta sabhI guNoM se sampanna hote haiM aura dUsare tathA tIsare prakAra meM krama se uparyukta guNoM ke cauthAI tathA Adhe kA abhAva pAyA jAtA hai| zAnti0 (83 / 35-40) meM una duguNoM yA doSoM kA varNana hai jinake rahane se koI mantrI kA pada nahIM prApta kara sakatA, kintu 41 se 46 taka ke zlokoM meM guNoM kA varNana hai jinameM eka yaha hai ki use (mantrI ko) pauroM evaM jAnapadoM kA vizvAsa prApta honA caahie| bahuta-se pranthoM kA kahanA hai ki mantriyoM ko vaMzaparamparAnugata honA cAhie, kintu yaha bAta tabhI sambhava hai jaba ki puna yogya ho (manu 7 / 54; yAjJa0 1 / 312; rAmAyaNa 2 / 100 / 26 = sabhAparva 143; agnipurANa 220 / 16-17; zukra 0 2 / 114) / matsyapurANa (215283-74) evaM agnipurANa (220 / 16-17) kA kahanA hai ki vaMzaparamparAnugata mandriyoM ko apane dAyAdoM ke mukadamoM ko apane hAtha meM nahIM lenA caahie| yahI bAta viSNudharmottara (2 / 24 / 55-56) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai| vaMzaparamparA se cale Aye hae mantriyoM kA ullekha abhilekhoM (utkIrNa lekhoM) meM bhI milatA hai| dekhie samudragupta kI prayAga-stambha-prazasti, jahA~ mahAdaNDanAyaka hariSeNa kA pitA dhruvabhUti bhI mahAdaNDanAyaka thA; udayagiri guhA-abhilekha, jahA~ candragupta dvitIya ke zAsanakAla meM vIrasena 'anvayaprAptasAcivya' (jisane vaMzaparamparA se sacivapada prApta kiyA thA) kahA gayA hai| rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 176) ne matsyapurANa ko udadhRta karate hue likhA hai ki yadi bhUtapUrva mantrI kA putra yA pauna ayogya ho to vaMzaparamparA kA siddhAnta vahA~ tyAjya samajhanA cAhie, ayogya putroM evaM pautroM ko unakI baddhi ke anurUpa anya rAjya-kArya sauMpe jA sakate haiN| 2 madhyakAlika lekhakoM meM adhikAMza kA kathana hai ki mantriyoM ko brAhmaNoM,kSatriyoM evaM vaizyoM meM se cananA cAhie, kintu zadrako mantrI hone kA adhikAra nahIM hai, bhale hI vaha sarvaguNasampanna hI kyoM na ho (zukra 0 2 / 426-427, nItivAkyAmRta, pR0 108) / 3 mantri-pariSad se ekAnta meM parAmarza karanA acchA samajhA jAtA thaa| kauTilya (1 / 15) ne likhA hai-mantriyoM se mantraNA karane ke uparAnta hI zAsana-sambandhI kArya Arambha kiye jAne caahie| mantraNA aise sthAna meM kI jAnI cAhie jo sarvathA ekAnta meM ho aura jahA~ kA svara bAhara na jA sake, aura jise pakSI bhI na suna sakeM, kyoMki aisA sunane meM AyA hai ki totA, mainA, kattA evaM anya pazaoM dvArA bheda khola diyA gayA hai| harSacarita (6) meM AyA hai ki nAga vaMza ke 2. matsyapurANepi / guNahInAnapi tathA vijJAya nRpatiH svayam / karmasveva niyujIta yathAyogyeSu bhaagshH|| atrAyaM vAkyArthaH / yadi maulAH kulInA api tathA pitRpaitAmahapadayogyaguNahInAstAMstathAvidhaguNahInAnapi vijJAya yathAyogyeSveva karmasu svayaM bhAgazaH karmavibhAgena niyujIta na tu tattatpitRpaMtAmahapadeSu tatra tatra teSAmayogyatvAt / rAnI0 pra0, pR0 176 / 3. brAhmaNakSatriyavizAmekatamaM svadezajamAcArAbhijanavizuddhamavyasaninamavyabhicAriNamadhItAkhilavyabahAratantramastrazamazeSopAdhivizuddhaM ca mantriNaM kurviit| samastapakSapAteSu svadezapakSapAto mahAn / nItivAkyAmRta, pR0 108 / 4. mantrapUrvAH srvaarmbhaaH| taduddezaH saMvRtaH kathAnAmanisrAvI pakSibhiranAlokyaH syAt / zrUyate hi zuka

Page #67
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa nAgasena kA nAza padyAvatI meM isa kAraNa huA ki usakA gupta rahasya eka mainA dvArA prakaTa kara diyA gayA thA, zrutavarmA ne apanA rAjya zrAvastI meM isalie kho diyA ki usakA rahasya eka tote ne khola diyA thA, rAjA suvarNacur3a ne mRttikAvatI meM prANa isalie ga~vAye ki vaha apanI nIti ke viSaya meM svapnAvasthA meM bar3abar3A uThA thaa| aura dekhie manu (7.147150), yAjJa0 (1 / 344), kAmandaka (11 / 53,65-66), agnipurANa (225 / 16), mAnasollAsa (216) / kauTilya (1115) ne spaSTa kahA hai--"koI bAharI manuSya rAjA kI gupta nIti na jAna sake / ve hI loga, jinheM use kAryAnvita karanA hai, kevala samaya para use jAna sakate haiN|" isa viSaya meM aura dekhie manu (7 / 105 = zAnti0 140 / 24) / 5 mantripariSad kI baiThakoM meM rAjA adhyakSa hotA thA, kintu usakI anupasthiti meM pradhAna mantrI aisA karatA thA (manu 7 / 141) / mAlavikAgnimina (5) meM AyA hai ki rAjA kA dvairAjya-sambandhI nirNaya mantripariSad ko bhejA gayA bhaura taba amAtya (yahA~ para yaha pradhAna mantrI yA mantri-pariSad ke adhyakSa ke rUpa meM hai) ne rAjA se kahA ki pariSad ne ApakI bAta mAna lI aura taba kahIM rAjA ne mantri-pariSada ko kahalA bhejA ki vaha senApati vIrasena ko prastAva kAryAnvita karAne ko bheje| kauTilya (1 / 15) yaha bhI kahate haiM ki sabhI kArya mantriyoM kI upasthiti meM hone cAhie, yadi koI anupasthita rahe to usakI sammati patra likhakara maMgA lenI cAhie / Akasmika ghaTanA yA kisI bar3e bhaya ke samaya rAjA ko apanI choTI mantripariSad evaM bar3I mantripariSad ke mantriyoM ko bulA bhejanA cAhie aura jo bahumata se nirNaya ho use hI kAryAnvita karanA cAhie / zukra 0 (1 / 365) ne bhI bahumata kI carcA kI hai| kAmandaka (4 / 41-46) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko tru Timaya mArga se haTAnA mantriyoM kA kartavya hai, aura mantriyoM kI mantraNA ko sunanA rAjA kA kartavya hai| (acche evaM kartavyazIla) mantri-gaNa na kevala mitra haiM pratyuta rAjA ke guru haiN| zukra 0 (2182-83) kA kathana hai-- "jinako ruSTa karane se rAjA DaratA nahIM vaise mantriyoM dvArA rAjya samRddhizAlI kaise ho sakatA hai ? aise loga alaMkArabhUSaNoM evaM vastroM se sajAyI jAne vAlI striyoM se kabhI bar3hakara nahIM haiN| aise mantriyoM se kyA lAbha, jinakI sammati se rAjya kI unnati nahIM hotI,na janatA, senA,koza evaM acche zAsana kI unnani hotI aura na zatruoM kA nAza hotA hai ?" sambhavataH mantriyoM ke lie eka ora rAjA ko prasanna rakhanA tathA dUsarI ora prajA ko sAntvanA denA bahata kaSTasAdhya kArya thaa| eka purAnI kahAvata (subhASita) hai ki jo rAjA ke kalyANa kI cintA karatA hai usase prajA ghRNA karatI hai aura jo prajA kI cintA karatA hai vaha rAjA dvArA tyAga diyA jAtA hai, ataH jahA~ yaha bar3I kaThinAI hai, vahA~ donoM ko arthAta rAjA evaM prajA ko prasanna rakhane vAlA kaThinatA se prApta hotA hai / sArikAbhirmantro bhinnaH zvabhiranyaizca tiryagyonibhiH / arthazAstra 1 / 15; milAie harSacarita (6) 'nAgakulajanmanaH sArikAzrAvitamantrasyAsInnAzo nAgasenasya padyAvatyAm / zukazrutarahasyasya ca zrIrazoryata zrutavarmaNaH shraavstyaam|' ___5. nAsya chidra paraH pazyecchidra Su paramanviyAt / gahetkarma ivAGgAni rakSedvivaramAtmanaH // zAnti0 83 / 46 evaM zAnti0 140 / 24 / kauTilya ne yoM likhA hai-'nAsya guhya pare vidyuzchidra vidyAtparasya ca / yatsyAdvivRta. mAtmanaH / 6. sajjamAnamakAryeSu nirundhyumantriko nRpam / gurUNAmiva caiteSAM zRNuyAdvacanaM nupaH // nRpasya te hi suhavasta evaM guruvo matAH / ya enamutpathagataM vaaryntynivaaritaaH|| sajjamAnamakAryeSu suhRdo vArayanti ye / satyaM te nava suhado guravo guravo hi te // kAmandaka 3 / 31, 44-45 / / 7. narapatihitakartA dvaSyatAM yAti loke janapadahitakartA tyajyate pArthivendra: / iti mahati virodhe vartamAne samAne nRpatijanapadAnAM durlabhaH kAryakartA //

Page #68
mantraNA-paddhati 627 manu (758-56) ne eMse viSayoM kI tAlikA dI hai jinake bAre meM mantriyoM se mantraNA karanA Avazyaka hai, yathA---zAnti evaM yuddha,sthAna (senA, koza, rAjadhAnI evaM rASTra yA deza),kara ke udgama, rakSA (rAjA evaM deza kI rakSA), pAye hue dhana ko rakhanA yA usakA vitrnn| rAjA ko mantriyoM kI sammati lenA anivArya hai, pRthak-pRthak rUpa meM yA sammilita rUpa meM sammati lekara jo lAbhaprada ho vahI karanA caahie| rAjAko anta meM, notiviSayaka cha: sAdhanoM ke sambandha meM (jo ati mahatvapUrNa bAteM hoM, unake viSaya meM) kisI vijJa brAhmaNa se (jo mantriyoM meM sarvazreSTha ho) parAmarza karanA cAhie aura usa para vizvAsa karanA cAhie evaM nIti kI sabhI bAtoM meM usakI sahamati se nirNaya karanA caahie| yAjJa0 ( 1 / 312) bhI cAhate haiM ki rAjA mantriyoM se mantraNA lekara kisI brAhmaNa (purohita) se sammati le, taba svayaM kArya-nirNaya kare / kAmandaka (13 / 23-24 == agnipurANa 241 / 16-18) ke anusAra mantriyoM ke socane ke mukhya viSaya ye haiM---mantra, nirdhArita nIti se utpanna phala kI prApti (yathA kisI deza ko jItanA aura usakI rakSA karanA), rAjya ke kArya karanA, kisI kiye jAne vAle kArya ke acche re prabhAvoM ke viSaya meM bhaviSyavANI karanA, Aya evaM vyaya, zAsana (daNDanIya ko daNDa denA), zatraoM ko dabAnA, akAla jaisI vipattiyoM ke samaya upAya karanA, rAjA evaM rAjya kI rakSA karanA / yAza0 (11343) kA kathana hai--"rAjya mantra (mantiyoM ke sAtha mantraNA evaM vicAra-vimarza tathA parAmarza karane ke uparAnta nIti-nirdhAraNa)para nirbhara hai, ataH rAjA ko apanI nIti isa prakAra gopanIya rakhanI cAhie ki loga use taba taka na jAneM jaba taka kArya ke phala svayaM na prakaTa hone lge|" kauTilya (10 / 6) ne mantra kA mahattva samajhAyA hai; eka chor3A gayA tIra kisI ko mAra sakatA hai yA kisI ko bhI nahIM mAra sakatA arthAt cUka jA sakatA hai, kintu vijJa dvArA nirNIta koI yojanA unako bhI naSTa kara sakatI hai jinakA abhI bIjAropaNa mAtra huA hai| sabhAparva (5 / 27) evaM ayodhyAkANDa (100 / 16) meM eka hI bAta pAyI jAtI hai; "mantra vijaya kA mUla hai|"10 kauTilya evaM nItivAkya mRta (pR0 114) kA kathana hai ki mantra se nimnalikhita kArya hote haiM--"jo na prApta kiyA jA sakA ho usakA zAna, jo prApta kiyA jA cakA ho usako nizcita bala denA, dvidhA meM sandeha miTAnA, eka hI aMza ko dekhakara sampUrNa bAta kI kalpanA kara lenaa|"11 bahuta-se granthoM, yathA--kauTilya (1 / 15), kAmandaka (11:56), agnipurANa (241 / 4), paJcatantra (1, pR.0 85), mAnasollAsa (226667) meM kahA gayA hai ki mantra ke pA~ca tattva hote haiM, jina para vicAra karanA cAhie --- karma ke Arambha kA upAya, manuSya evaM pracura sampatti, dezakAla vibhAga, 8. mantrI mantraphalAvAptiH kAryAnuSThAnamAyatiH / Ayavyayau daNDanItiramitrapratiSedhanam // vyasanasya pratIkAro rAjarAjyAbhirakSaNam / ityamAtyasya karmedaM hanti sa vysnaanvitH|| kAmandaka (13 / 23-24 = agni 241 / 16-18); Ayo vyayaH svAmirakSA tantrapoSaNa caapaatyaanaamdhikaarH| nItivAkyAmRta (amAtyasamuddeza), pR0 185 / 6. eka hanyAnna vA hanyAdiSuH kSipto dhanuSmatA / prAjJa na tu matiH kSiptA hanyAd garbhagatAnapi // arthazAstra 10 / 6; uttarArdha yazastilaka (3, pR0 386) dvArA bhI uddhata hai / 10. mantrI vijayamUlaM hi rAjJAM bhavati rAghava / ayodhyAkANDa 100 / 16; vijayo mantramUlo hi rAjJAM bhavati bhArata / sabhA0 5 / 27 / / 11. anupalabdhasya jJAnamupalabdhasya nizcayabalAdhAnamarthava dhasya saMzayocchedamekadezadRSTasya zeSopalabdhiriti mantrasAdhyametat / tasmAd buddhivRddhaH sArdhamAsIta mantram / arthazAstra, 1145 evaM nItivAkyAmRta, 10 114 /

Page #69
628 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa vinipAta-pratIkAra (bAdhAoM ko dUra karane ke upAya), kAryasiddhi (arthAt kArya siddha ho jAne para rAjA evaM prajA kA sukh)|12 vibhinna kAloM meM vibhinna ucca padAdhikArI evaM kAryAlaya-pratipAlaka rahe haiN| vaidika kAla meM rAjasUya ke sampAdana meM kucha aisI AhutiyA~ (sAmAnyataH 12 AhutiyA~)hoto thI jo "raninA havISi" kahI jAtI thiiN| unake nAmoM evaM kramo meM kAlAntara meM kucha hera-phera ho gayA hai, kintu bahudhA ve sabhI granthoM meM usI rUpa se pAyI jAtI haiM / rAjA (yajamAna) ke atirikta 11 ratnI loga ye haiM--senApati, purohita, bar3I rAnI, sUta grAmaNI (mukhiyA), kSattA (kaMcukI), saMgRhItA (koSAdhyakSa), akSAvApa (lekhAdhyakSa), bhAgadugha (karAdAtA), govikartana, dUta, parivRvita (tyAgI huI rAnI) (zatapatha brAhmaNa 5 // 3 // 2) taittirIya brAhmaNa ( 1 / 7 / 3) meM ina ratniyoM ko rAjya ke dAtA kahA gayA hai (ete vai rASTrasya pradAtAraH) / zatapatha brAhmaNa (5 / 3 / 2 / 2) kI tAlikA se spaSTa hai ki senApati evaM govikartana-jaise ratnI loga zUdra the| kAlAntara meM kucha padAdhikArI tIrtha nAma se pukAre jAne lage aura unakI saMkhyA 18 ho gayI (dekhie sabhAparva 5 // 38 = ayodhyAkANDa 100 / 36 evaM zAnti0 6652) / 13 kauTilya (1 / 12) ne aThAraha tIrthoM ke nAma diyaM haiN|14 raghuvaMza (17468) meM kAlidAsa ne tIrtha zabda isI artha meM prayukta kiyA hai| notivAvayAmata (10 26) ke kathanAnusAra ve sahAyaka jo dharma eva rAjya ke viSaya meM sahAyatA dete haiM, tIrtha kahalAte hai| azoka ke zilAlekhoM meM ucca padAdhikArI ko mahAmAtra (terahaveM zilAlekha meM dharmamahAmAtroM kA bhI ullekha hai) tathA anya adhikAriyoM ko yukta, rAjuka evaM prAdezika kahA gayA hai| yuvata loga mantri-pariSad ke nIce ke adhikArI the| Age calakara lekhakoM ne, yathA ayodhyAkANDa (100 / 36) kI TIkA meM govindarAja ne tathA yazastilaka (1, pR061) kI TIkA ne tIrthoM ke nAmoM meM antara dikhAye haiN| 12. karmaNAmArambhopAyaH, puruSadravyasampata, dezakAlavibhAgaH, vinipAtapratIkAraH, kAryasiddhiriti paJcAGgo mantra. / arthazAstra 1115; sahAyA sAdhanopAyA vibhAgo dezakAlayoH / vipattezca pratIkAro mantraH paJcAGga iSyate // kAmandaka (10 / 56) / yahAM yaha jJAtavya hai ki kAmandaka ne 'kAryasiddhi' nAmaka aMga chor3a diyA hai, kintu 'dezavibhAga' evaM 'kAlavibhAga' ko alaga-alaga karake pA~ca saMkhyA prastuta kara dI hai| 13. kaccidaSTAdazAnyeSa svapakSe daza paJca ca / tribhistribhiravijJAtaMrvetsi tIrthAni cArakaH // ayodhyA0 100 / 36 = sabhA0 5288 nItiprakAzikA 1352 / 14.tAnAjAsvaviSayemantri-purohita-senApati-yuvarAja-dauvArikAntarvazika-prazAstR-samAhartR-saMnidhAtR-pradeSTanAyaka-pauravyAvahArika-kArmAntika-mantripariSadadhyakSa-daNDadurgAntapAlATavikeSu zraddheyadezaveSazilpabhASAbhijanApadezAn bhaktitaH sAmarthya yogAccApasarpayet |...evN zatrau ca mitre ca madhyame cAvapeccarAna / udAsIne ca teSAM ca tIrtheSvaSTAdazasvapi // arthazAstra 1 / 12 / dauvArika dvArapAla hai arthAt rAjaprAsAda kA dvArarakSaka; Antarvazika Azvamedhika prv| 22 / 20) evaM zalya0(2672 evaM64)meM styadhyakSa yA kalatrAdhyakSa kahA gayA hai aura isI ko azoka ke zilAlekha (giranAra yA manaserA ke 12veM zilAlekha) meM stryadhyakSa mahAmAtra kahA gayA hai; matsya purANa (215542) meM antaHpurAdhyakSa bhI isI kA ghotaka hai / prazAstA sambhavataH nyAyAdhyakSa hai| samAhartA svAyatta-mantrI hai / sannidhAtA kozapAla hai / pradeSTA kA kArya abhI ajJAta hai / nAyaka sambhavataH nagarAdhyakSa hai / paura-vyAvahArika pramukha nyAyAdhIza hai jo rAjadhAnI meM rahatA thA / kArmAntika sabhI khAnoM evaM manuSya-nirmita vastuoM kA adhIkSaka thaa| daNDapAla senA ke sabhI vibhAgoM kA adhikArI thA / durgapAla (rASTrapAla ) sabhI durgoM kA adhikArI thA / antapAla sImA-prAntoM kA adhikArI thA / ATavika vana evaM vanavAsI logoM kA adhIkSaka thA / pradeSTranAyaka sambhavataH kaI pradeSTAoM kA nAyakathA /

Page #70
mantriyoM ke pada tathA vibhAgIya kAryavidhi 626 rAjataraMgiNI (1 / 120) kA kahanA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM kevala 7 vibhAga (karmasthAna) the kintu kAlAntara meM ve 18 ho gaye, aura Age calakara inameM 5 aura jor3a diye gaye / (4 / 142-143 evaM 512), yathA--mahApratihAra,mahAsAMdhivigraha, mahAzvazAla, mahAbhANDAgAra, mahAsAdhanabhAga, aura inake padAdhikAriyoM ko adhigata-paMcamahAzabda kahA gyaa| zukranItisAra (2066-70-2,74-77, 2 / 276,2184-87,88-105 Adi) ne vizada rUpa se ucca padAdhikariyoM ke nAma, unake vetana tathA anya adhikAriyoM ke vetana ke viSaya meM likhA hai, jise hama vistAra-bhaya se yahA~ chor3a rahe haiN| zukra0 (1 / 353-361) ne rAjA ke darabAra kA bhI varNana kiyA hai aura darzAyA hai ki kauna-kauna kahA~-kahA~ baiThate haiN| zakra0 (11374-376) ne rAjA ke kartavyoM ke tathA usake adhikArIgaNa-sambandhI kAryoM ke viSaya meM bhI vistAra ke sAtha likhA hai| eka adhikArI eka sthAna para tathA eka hI vibhAga meM bahuta dinoM taka na rahane pAye, nahIM to zakti-moha utpanna ho jaaygaa| rAjA ko sadA likhita AjJA denI cAhie (2 / 260) / isI prakAra bahuta-se nirdeza zakranItisAra meM pAye jAte haiN| azoka ke ye zabda "paMcasu paMcasu vAsesu niyAtu"sambhavataH ucca padAdhikAriyoM ke paMcavArSika sthAnAntaraNoM kI ora saMketa karate haiN| siddhAnta evaM vyavahAra meM rAjA apanA Adeza mantriyoM kI sammati yA upasthiti meM nikAlatA thaa| pUrvI cAlukya vaMza ke rAjA rAjarAja prathama ke eka dAnapatra se patA calatA hai ki usane mantrI, purohita, senApati, yuvarAja, dauvArika eva pradhAna kI upasthiti meM vaha dAnapatra nikAlA thaa| zukranItisAra (2 / 362-370) ne Adeza nikAlane ke viSaya meM yaha vidhi batAyI hai-- sarvaprathama mantrI, prAvidhAka (mukhya nyAyAdhIza), paNDita (dharmAdhyakSa) evaM dUta apane vibhAgoM se sambandhita bAteM likhate haiM jise dekhakara amAtya usa para "sAdhu lekhanamasti'' (acchA likhA hai) likha detA hai, usa para sumanta "samyag vicAritam" (ThIka se socA-vicArA gayA hai) likha detA hai, taba pradhAna likhatA hai--"satyaM yathArtham" (yaha satya hai, yaha kArya ke anukUla hI hai), phira pratinidhi likhatA hai--"aMgIka yogyam" (svIkAra karane yogya hai), usa para yuvarAja likhatA hai - "aMgIkartavyam" (yaha svIkAra kara liyA jAya), taba purohita likhatA hai--"lekhya svAbhimatam" (maiM isakA anumodana karatA hU~) / sabhI loga aisA likhakara apanI muhara lagAte haiM aura taba rAjA likhatA hai--"aMgIkRtam" (svIkRta ho gayA) aura apanI muhara lagA detA hai| rAjataraMgiNI (5 / 73) meM AyA hai ki kabhI-kabhI nIca kula ke vyakti bhI mantri-pada para pahu~ca jAte haiM / avantivarmA kA abhiyantA (iMjIniyara) eka apavitra bAlaka thaa| isI prakAra eka caukIdAra Age calakara mukhya maMtrI bana gayA (7 / 207) / yuvarAja-rAjya ke katipaya bar3e adhikAriyoM ke viSaya meM kucha likha denA Avazyaka hai| pahale hama yuvarAja para likhate haiM / kauTilya ne eka pUrA adhyAya (1 / 17) rAjakumAra ke viSaya meM sAvadhAnatA pradarzita karane ke lie likha diyA hai| hamane rAjakumAra kI zikSA, rAjya-vyApAra se usake sambandha, rAjakumAroM ke sAtha vyavahAra, acche yA bure yuvarAja ke rAjyAbhiSeka para pahale hI (gata adhyAya meM) likha diyA hai| rAjA ke zAsana-kAla meM hI choTA bhAI yA jyeSTha putra yuvarAja ghoSita ho jAtA thA (ayodhyA0, adhyAya 3-6, kAma0 716, zukra0 2 / 14-16) / rAma ne rAjA hone ke abhiSeka ke dina lakSmaNa ke asvIkAra karane para bharata ko yuvarAja banAyA (yuddhakANDa 131 / 63) / rAjya ke vibhinna bhAgoM meM yuvarAja tathA rAjakumAra rAjyapAla (prAntIya zAsaka) banAkara bheje jAte the / divyAvadAna (26, pR037) meM AyA hai ki apane pitA bindusAra dvArA azoka takSazilA meM zAsaka banAkara bhejA gayA thA aura svayaM azoka ne apane patra kaNAla ko vahAM para(amAtyoM ke atyAcAra hone se vidroha uTha khar3A hone para bhejA thA (pa.0 407-8) / hAthIgumphA abhilekha se patA calatA hai ki svayaM khAravela nau varSoM taka yuvarAja-pada para avasthita thaa| mAlavikAgnimitra se

Page #71
630 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa patA calatA hai ki jaba puSyamina bhAratavarSa kA vAstavika samrAT thA to usakA putra agnimina vidizA meM zAsaka thA aura usako itanA adhikAra prApta thA ki vaha barAra ke rAjya ko yajJasena evaM mAdhavasena nAmaka do bhAiyoM meM bA~Ta sakatA thaa| ise hamane dvairAjya ke lie udAharaNa-svarUpa bhI prastuta kiyA hai (dekhie gata adhyaay)| yuvarAja kA ullekha sAmAnyata: mantriyoM kI sUcI meM nahIM milatA, kintu vaha 18 tIrthoM meM eka hai aura zukra 0 (2 / 362-370) se patA calatA hai ki mahattvapUrNa viSaya anya mantriyoM kI bhA~ti usase bhI svIkRta hokara nikalate the aura vaha apanI muhara prayoga meM lAtA thaa| zukra 0 (2 / 12) kA kahanA hai ki yuvarAja eva amAtya-dala rAjA ke do bAhu yA A~kheM haiM, kintu usane cetAvanI dI hai ki mRtyu ke samaya ko chor3akara rAjA ko cAhie vaha unheM sampUrNa rAjya-zakti kabhI bhI na de (5 / 17) / matsyapurANa (22017) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha anuzAsita rAjakumAra ko pahale kama mahattvapUrNa kArya sauMpe, taba kramazaH ati mahattvapUrNa kArya bAda meM sauMpe (badhabhUSaNa dvArA pa0 33 meM uddht)| yadi rAjakumAra avinIta ho to use tyAga nahIM denA cAhie, nahIM to vaha zatruoM se mila jAyagA; use eka surakSita sthAna meM bandI banAkara rakhanA cAhie (kAmandaka 7 / 6, budhabhUSaNa pR0, 33, 35, zloka 77, 63) / jahA~ taka vetana kA prazna hai, vaha use mantrI, purohita, senApati, rAnI evaM rAjamAtA ke samAna hI milatA thA (kauTilya 5 // 3) / kumArAmAtya ke pada ke viSaya meM (guptAbhilekha, 10 10, 50, epiraeNphiyA iNDikA, jilda 10, pR072; vahI, jilda 11, pR0 83) abhI taka hameM spaSTa rUpa se kucha nahIM jJAta hai| sambhavataH isakA artha "eka rAjakumAra jo amAtya bhI hai" nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai isakA artha hai koI amAtya jo yuvarAja ke sAtha lagA huA hai, jaisA ki 'rAjAmAtya' (guptAbhilakha, pR0 218) zabda se bhI prakaTa hotA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM prAntIya zAsakoM kA rAjakula se koI sambandha nahIM thaa| radradAmA ke jUnAgar3ha-abhilekha se patA calatA hai ki candragupta maurya ke kAla meM surASTra kA zAsaka thA puSyagupta nAmaka eka vaizya aura azoka ke samaya meM vahA~ kA zAsaka thA tuSAspa nAmaka eka yavana (epigrephiyA iNDikA, jilda 8,1036) / purohita-hamane isa grantha ke bhAga 2, adhyAya 2 meM dekha liyA hai ki purohita kA pada Rgveda-kAla se calA AyA hai, vaha rAjA ke AtmA kA ardha bhAga samajhA jAtA thaa| rAjya kI samRddhi ke lie AdhyAtmika guru evaM dharmanirapekSa rAjA kA sahayoga atyanta Avazyaka samajhA jAtA rahA hai| gautama (11 / 12-14) evaM Apastambadharma sUtra (2 / 5 / 10 / 16) ne purohita ke guNoM kI tAlikA upasthita kI hai| hamAre prAmANika granthoM se patA calatA hai ki purohita kevala yAjaka yA pujArI nahIM thA / aitareya brAhmaNa (40 / 2) ne purohita ko "rASTragopa" (rAjya kA rakSaka) kahA hai| zukranIti (2074) ne bhI, yadyapi yaha arvAcIna kAla kA grantha hai, purohita ko vaisA hI kahA hai, yathA--'rAjarASTrabhUt' (rAjA evaM rASTra kA shaayk)| Rgveda (3353 / 12) meM AyA hai ki purohita vizvAmina ke mantra tathA unakI AdhyAtmika zakti ne bharatakula kI rakSA kii|15 vizvAmitra ne rAjA ko yuddha ke lie sannaddha kiyA aura "jahA~ tIra ur3ate haiM, Adi..." (R0 6 / 75 / 17) kA pATha karate hue ve svayaM rAjA ke sAtha yuddha meM gaye (dekhie AzvalAyanagRhyasUtra 12 / 167) / viSNu dharmasUtra (3 / 70), yAjJa0 (1 / 313), kAmandaka (4 / 32) ke anusAra purohita ko16 vedoM, iti 15. vizvAmitrasya rakSati brahmadaM bhArata janama / R0 3153 / 12 / 16. vedetihAsadharmazAstrArthakuzalaM kulInamavyaMga tapasvina purohitaM ca varayet / viSNudharmasUtra (370); purohitaM prakurvIta daivajJamuditoditam / daNDanItyAM ca kuzalamatharvAgirase tathA / / yAjJa. 1 / 313; purohitamuditoditakulazIlaM SaDaGga vede daive nimitta daNDanItyAM cAbhivinItamApadAM devamAnuSINAmatharvabhirupAyaizca pratikartAraM kurvIta / tamAcArya ziSyaH pitaraM putrobhRtyaHsvAminamiva cAnuvarteta |"braahmnnenai dhitaM kSatra mantrimantrAbhimantritam / jayatyajitamatyantaM

Page #72
purohita ke kartavya 631 hAsa, dharmazAstra yA daNDanIti, jyotiSa evaM bhaviSyavANI-zAstra tathA atharvaveda meM pAye jAne vAle zAntika saMskAroM meM pAraMgata honA cAhie, ucca kula kA honA cAhie aura honA cAhie zAstroM meM varNita vidyAoM evaM zubha karmoM meM pravINa evaM tapaHpUta / koTilya (16) ne bhI adhikAMza meM ye hI bAteM kahI haiM aura kahA hai ki rAjA ko usakI sammati kA Adara usI prakAra karanA cAhie jisa prakAra ziSya guru kI bAta kA, putra pitA kI bAta kA,naukara svAmI kI bAta kA karatA hai| kauTilya ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki brAhmaNa dvArA bar3hAyI gayI, mantriyoM dvArA mantra dRDhIkRta, zAstravihita niyamoM ke samAna zAstroM se sajjita rAjya-zakti durdamanIya evaM vijayI ho jAtI hai / aura dekhie Adiparva (170 / 74-75, 174 / 14-15), zAnti0 (72 / 2 18 evaM adhyAya 73), rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 56-61 evaM 136-137), rAjadharmakaustubha (pa0 255-257) jahA~ purohita kI pAtratA yA guNa-viziSTatA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| kauTilya (10 / 3) kA kathana hai ki yuddha calate samaya pradhAna mantrI evaM purohita ko cAhie ki ve vedamantroM evaM saMskRta-sAhitya ke uddharaNoM dvArA sainikoM kA utsAhavardhana karate raheM aura marane vAloM ke lie dUsare janma meM acche puraskAroM kI ghoSaNA karate raheM / zukranItisAra (2 / 78-80) kA kathana hai ki purohita ko anya guNoM ke sAtha dhanurveda kA jAnakAra, astrazAstra meM nipuNa, yuddha ke lie senA kI Tukar3iyA~ banAne meM dakSa tathA prabhAvazAlI dhArmika bala vAlA (jisase vaha zApa bhI de sake) honA caahie| purohita Rtvika nahIM hai jo mAtra yajJa karAne vAlA hotA hai (dekhie manu 7178 evaM yAjJa. 1 / 314) / purohita ke viSaya meM anya jJAtavya bAtoM ke lie dekhie mAnasollAsa (2 / 2 / 60, pR.0 64), rAjanItiratnAkara (pR0 16-17), viSNudharmottara (1 / 5), agni0 (236 / 16-17) Adi / kucha granthakAroM ne purohita ko amAtyoM yA mantriyoM (vijJAnezvara, yAjJa0 1 / 353, zukra0 2 / 66-70) meM ginA hai aura kucha ne use mantriyoM se bhinna mAnA hai (yAjJa0 11312) / kauTilya ke anusAra use atharvaveda meM ullikhita upAyoM yA sAdhanoM se mAnuSI evaM daivI vipattiyoM ko dUra karanA caahie| kauTilya (43) ke anusAra bhayaMkara devI vipattiyA~ haiM agni, bAr3ha, roga, akAla, cUhe, jaMgalI hAthI, sarpa evaM bhuut-pret|17 manu (7 / 78) ke anusAra purohita kA kArya thA zrota evaM gRhya sUtroM se sambandhita dhArmika kRtya karanA; aura Apastamba (2 / 5 / 10 / 14-17) ke anusAra purohita ko aparAdha karane vAloM ke lie prAyazcitta-vyavasthA dene kA pUrNa adhikAra thaa| vasiSTha (16 / 40-42) kA kahanA hai ki yadi aparAdhI chUTa jAya to rAjA ko eka tathA purohita ko tIna dinoM taka upavAsa karanA par3atA thaa| kintu yadi rAjA niraparAdha ko daNDa de de to purohita ko kRccha nAmaka prAyazcita karanA par3atA thaa| adhikAMza lekhakoM kA yahI kahanA hai ki usakA kArya adhikatayA dhArmika hI thaa| nyAya-zAsana kI sabhA ke dasa aMgoM meM usakA ullekha nahIM huA hai| sarasvatIvilAsa (pR.0 20) dvArA uddhRta kAtyAyana ke anusAra purohita ko arthazAstra meM pAraMgata honA Avazyaka nahIM hai, kintu mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 2) evaM smRti candrikA (2, pR0 14) dvArA uddhRta kAtyAyana ke mata se rAjA ko nyAya-bhavana meM vijJa brAhmaNoM, mantriyoM, mukhya nyAyAdhIza, purohita Adi ke sAtha praveza karanA cAhie / yAjJa0 (11312) evaM mitAkSarA (yAjJa. 1 / 312-313) ke anusAra laukika (vyAvahArika) evaM dhArmika bAtoM meM saba mantriyoM se parAmarza le lene zAstrAnugamazastritam // kauTilya 16; rAjA purohitaM kuryAduditaM brAhmaNa hitam / kRtAdhyayanasaMpannamalubdhaM satyavAdinam // kAtyAyana (sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 20 meM uddhRt)| 17. vaivAnyaSTau mahAbhayAni-agnirudakaM vyAdhirdubhikSa mUSikA vyAlAH sarpA rakSAMsIti / tebhyo janapadaM rakSet / arthazAstra 4 / 3; amAnuSyognivarSamativarSa marakI (marako?) bhikSaM sasyopadhAto jantusargo vyAdhirbhUta pizAcazAkinIsarpacyAlamUSakAzcetyApadaH / / nItivAkyAmRta (pR0 160) /

Page #73
632 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ke uparAnta rAjA ko saba ke anta meM purohita se sammati lenI cAhie / nItivAkyAmRta (purohita samuddeza, pR0 160) ke anusAra devI ApattiyAM ye haiM---agnivarSA (vidyutpAta ?), ati vRSTi, mahAmArI, dubhikSa, masyopaghAta (anAjoM kA roga), TiDDI-dala, vyAdhi, bhUta, pizAca evaM DAkinI, sarpa, vanaile hAthI, cUhe / purohita ko pA~ca prakAra ke kalpa-vidhAna (zAstrokta vidhi-kriyA) kA jJAna honA cAhie, yathA--nakSatroM ko prasanna rakhane, zrauta yazoM, saMhitAoM (taMtra-pUjA), atharvaziroM tathA zAnti kA kalpa |18kaamndk (13 / 20.21) ke anusAra ApadAe~ do haiM; devI evaM mAnuSI, jinameM prathama ke pA~ca prakAra haiM-agni bAr3ha, roga, dubhikSa evaM mahAmArI, jinheM mAnavIya udyogoM tathA zamana-kriyAoM se dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu mAnuSI ApadAe~ satata prayatnoM evaM samyaka nIti-nirdhAraNa se dUra kI jA sakatI haiN| ye bAteM agnipurANa (241 / 14-16) meM bhI jyoM-kI-tyoM pAyI jAtI haiN| kauTilya (5 // 3) ke anusAra rAjakIya yajJa karAne vAle Rtvik (pUjaka), AcArya (guru), mantrI, purohita, senApati, yuvarAja, rAjamAtA evaM rAniyoM kA 48,000 paNa vetana hotA thA / kauTilya ne vahIM yaha bhI kahA hai ki itane bar3e vetana ke bhogI hone ke kAraNa ye loga (rAjA ke viruddha) SaDyantra nahIM kareMge aura na pralobhana meM phaMseMge / manu (8 / 335 evaM 6 / 234) ke mata se anucita mArga para jAne se amAtyoM, nyAyAdhIza aura yahA~ taka ki purohita ko bhI daNDita honA par3atA hai| kauTilya (63) kA kahanA hai ki yadi purohita bhI aparAdha meM pakar3A jAya to use bandI banA lenA cAhie yA nirvAsita kara denA cAhie / bahuta-se bar3e-bar3e mantrI (purohita ke atirikta) vidvAn brAhmaNa the aura sarala jIvana vyatIta karate the, yathA cANakya evaM mAdhava / arthazAstra meM ullikhita vetana ke viSaya meM kaI eka mata haiN| DA0 jAyasavAla (hindU paoNliTI, bhAga 2, pR0 136) ne likhA hai ki vetana vArSika thAaura cA~dI ke sikkoM meM diyA jAtA thaa| pro0 dIkSitAra (mauryana pAliTI, pR0 151) ne likhA hai ki vetana mAsika thaa| isa matabheda kA pramukha kAraNa hai paNa kA sone, cAMdI evaM tAmra nAmaka tInoM dhAtuoM meM honaa| rAvabahAdura ke0 bI0 raMgasvAmI AyaMgara kA mata hai ki arthazAstra meM ullikhita vetana mAsika thA aura vaha bhI sone ke paNoM meM (aiMzyeNTa iNDiyana paoNliTI, pR0 4445) / aba hama isa viSaya kI khoja kareMge / __ manu ke samaya meM tAmra, cAMdI evaM sone ke sikkoM kA pracalana thaa| manu (8 / 134 evaM 136), viSNudharmasUtra (4 / 6-10) evaM yAjJa0 (1 / 363-365) ke anusAra 5 kRSNala barAbara hote haiM eka mASa ke, 16 mASa barAbara hote haiM eka sUvarNa ke, 4 (yA kucha logoM ke mata se 5) suvarNa barAbara hote haiM eka pala ke, eka karSa varAba cauthAI ke, tAmra kA Tukar3A jisakI taula pala kI cauthAI ke barAbara hoto hai, paNa kahalAtA hai| vahI kArSApaNa bhI hai| kArSApaNa barAbara hotA hai 80 raktikAoM yA gujA dAne ke| eka pala 320 raktikAoM ke barAbara thA / yahI bAta kauTilya ne bhI kahI hai (2 / 16) / kauTilya (53) meM vetana krama 48,000 paNoM se 60 paNoM taka hai jo krama se sarvocca padAdhikArI se lekara nimna koTi ke bhRtyoM taka calA gayA hai / yaha vetana-krama sabhI ke lie eka hI prakAra kI avadhi tathA 18. paJcakalpavidhAnajJa varayettu sudarzanam / nakSatrakalpo vaitAnastRtIyaH saMhitAvidhiH / caturthaH zirasAM kalpaH zAntikalpastu paJcamaH // paJcakalpavidhAnajJamAcArya prApya bhUpatiH / sarvotpAta prazAntAtmA bhunakti vasudhAM ciram // viSNudharmottara 2|5||3-5(raajniitikaustubh, pR0 256 meM uddht)| 'ziras' kA artha hai atharvaziras jo eka upaniSadkalpa hai jisakA ullekha gautama (1612), vasiSTha (28 / 14), viSNudharmasUtra (56 / 22) ne una vaidika vidhAnoM meM kiyA hai jinase vyakti pApoM se mukta hote haiM / isakA Arambha yoM hotA hai--"devA ha vai svarga lokamagamaMste devA khamapRcchan ko bhavAniti / " F

Page #74
mudrA aura vetana kA parimANa 633 eka hI prakAra kI mudrA se sambandhita hai, kyoMki kauTilya ne kahIM bhI vibhinna avadhiyoM evaM dhAtuoM ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai / sAmAnyataH 'paNa' evaM 'kArSApaNa' zabda, jaisA ki manu (8 / 136), mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 1 / 365 ) evaM zukra0 (4 / 1 / 116) ne kahA hai, tAmra mudrAoM kI ora hI saMketa karate haiM / manu ( 81135 - 136), viSNudharma sUtra ( 6 / 11-12), yAjJa0 ( 1 / 364 ) dvArA upasthApita eka tAlikA yaha bhI hai--2 raktikAe~ yA kRSNala = eka (rajata) bhASa, 16 mASa = eka (rajata) purANa yA dharaNa, 10 dharaNa = eka (rajata) zatamAna / yaha tAlikA cA~dI ke sikkoM ke lie hai / isa prakAra eka dharaNa = pala ke ke bhAga ke, jaisA ki bRhatsaMhitA (10 / 13, paladazabhAgo dharaNam ) ne likhA hai, barAbara hai| nArada (pariziSTa 57) ne spaSTa likhA hai ki cA~dI kA kArSApaNa dakSiNa meM pracalita thA, isase vyakta hotA hai ki cA~dI kA paNa yA kArSApaNa saba sthAnoM meM nahIM thA / eka suvarNa 80 gujAoM ke barAbara tathA eka rajata-paNa 32 gujAoM ke barAbara hotA hai / rAisa DeviDsa ( buddhisTa iNDiyA, pR0 100 ) ne likhA hai ki buddha ke janma ke Asa-pAsa vastuoM kA AdAna-pradAna kahApaNa ( kArSApaNa ) meM hotA thA jo caukhUTA ( vargAkAra) cAMdI kA sikkA thA aura tola meM 144 grena ke barAbara thA, usa para zreNiyoM evaM nigamoM kI mohareM lagI rahatI thiiN| usa samaya kArSApaNa sikke ke Adhe evaM cauthAI bhAga ke bhI sikke the / 16 uparyukta vivecana se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaba paNa yA kArSApaNa zabda binA kisI viziSTa upAdhi ke 16. suvarNa, zatamAna, niSka Adi ke viSaya meM do zabda likha denA Avazyaka jAna par3atA hai| kRSNala zabda taittirIya saMhitA ( 232 1 ) meM AyA hai / hiraNyakAra (sonAra) vAjasaneyI saMhitA (30 / 17) meM prayukta huA hai| Rgveda meM eka sthala (1 / 126 / 2) para eka sau niSkoM evaM ghor3oM ke dAna kA ullekha hai aura eka sthala ( 4|37|1 ) para RbhuoM ko acche frSka dhAraNa karanevAle kahA gayA | atharvaveda ( 5/14/3 ) meM 'niSka' zabda AyA hai| aitareyabrAhmaNa (36/8) meM "niSkakaNThoH " (jinake kaNTha niSka ke hAroM se alaMkRta haiM) apsarAoM ko anya bheToM ke sAtha ullikhita kiyA gayA hai| ataH niSka sambhavataH eka sone kA khaNDa thA jo mudrA yA alaMkAra ke rUpa meM prayukta hotA thA / Aja bhI nAriyA~ sone ke pattaroM ke sundara-sundara Tukar3oM se kaNThahAra banavA kara pahanatI haiN| Rgveda ( 2 / 33 / 10 ) meM rudra ko 'vizvarUpa - niSka' pahane vyakta kiyA gayA hai / sambhavataH usa para vibhinna AkRtiyoM kI muhareM lagI thiiN| eka sthAna ( 6 / 47 / 23) para RSi kA kathana hai ki use divodAsa se dasa 'hiraNyapiNDa' mile / Rgveda meM eka sthala (878 2) para indra se eka sone ke 'mana' kI prApti ke lie prArthanA kI gayI hai / sambhavataH yaha 'mana' zabda 'zatamAna' zabda kA agre sara hai / taittirIyasaMhitA (6 / 6 / 10 / 2 ) meM bhI yaha zabda AyA hai / pANini (5 / 1 / 27, 28, 30 ) ne krama se zatamAna ( eka zatamAna se jo kraya kiyA jAtA hai use zAtamAna kahA jAtA hai), kArSApaNa, niSka kA ullekha kiyA hai aura dUsare sthala ( 5 / 1 / 34 ) para paNa, pAda evaM mASa kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| pataJjali ( mahAbhASya, jilda 3, pR0 366, pANini 8 / 1 / 12 ) ne dRSTAnta diyA hai "isa kArSApaNa se yahA~ vAle do vyaktiyoM ko eka-eka mASa do / " pANinikA 5 / 2 / 120 sUtra ( rUpAd - Ahataprazastayor-yap) batAtA hai ki unheM yaha jJAta thA ki dhAtu ke khaNDa pITa-pITa kara lambe-caur3e kiye jAte the aura unase sundara bArI yA kinAroM vAle arthAt sundara dIkhane vAle sikke banAye jAte the / pANini ke 5 / 1 / 33 saMkhyaka sUtra ke "kAkiNyAzcopasaMkhyAnam" vArtika se prakaTa hotA hai ki kAkiNI una dinoM sAmAna kraya karane kA eka mAdhyama thI / kAzikA meM "rUpyo dInAraH" eka udAharaNa AtA hai; 'nighAtikAtADanAdinA dInArAdiSu rUpaM yadutpadyate tadAhatamityucyate / AhataM rUpamasya rUpyo dInAraH / rUpyaM kArSApaNam / ' kAzikA | 8

Page #75
634 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa prayukta kiye jAyeM to unheM tAmra kA hI samajhA jAnA caahie| ataH kauTilya dvArA kahA huA vetana tAmra-paNoM meM hI bhaa| isa niSkarSa ko hama kaI bAtoM se siddha kara sakate haiN| manu (7/126) kA kahanA hai ki nimnatama zreNI ke bhRtyoM (yathA jhADU-bahArU karane vAle yA pAnI bharane vAle naukara) ko prati dina eka paNa, usase ucca bhRtya ko prati dina 6 paNa milane cAhie, kintu prathama zreNI ke bhRtyoM ko prati chaThe mAsa eka jor3A vastra, prati mAsa eka droNa ( = 1024 muSTi mitAkSarA ke anusAra, yAjJa 0 3 / 274) anna denA caahie| arthazAstra evaM manusmRti kA hama jo bhI kAla mAneM, donoM ke kAloM kI derI eka yA do zatAbdiyoM se adhika kI nahIM / derI eka yA do zatAbdiyoM se adhika kI nahIM ho sktii| ataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki donoM ke sabhayoM kI Arthika dazAoM meM vizeSa antara nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| aisA kahanA asambhava-sA pratIta hotA hai ki nimnatama: bhRtya ko prati dina sone kA eka paNa milatA thA aura sAtha-hI-sAtha prati dina 30 muSTiyA~ (eka mAsa meM 1024 muSTiyA~) anna bhii| yadi aisI bAta hotI bhI to kauTilya ke samaya meM nimnatama zreNI kA bhRtya Aja ke nimnatama zreNI ke bhRtyoM se saikar3oM gunA adhika vetana pAtA / 16vIM zatAbdI ke antima caraNa meM bambaI jaise nagaroM ke nimnatama zreNI ke bhRtyoM ko binA anna vAlI UparI Aya ke 55 se 10) taka prati mAsa milatA thaa| ataH kauTilya ke pA~caveM adhyAya meM paNa sone kA nahIM hai| kauTilya (5 // 3) kA kahanA hai ki yadi koza khAlI ho gayA ho to rAjA apane karmacAriyoM kA vetana vana meM utpanna sAmagrI, pazu yA bhUmi ke rUpa meM thor3e sikkoM ke sAtha de sakatA hai| yadi rAjA kisI Usara bhUmi ko AbAda kara rahA hai to use vetana sikkoM ke rUpa meM denA cAhie na ki grAma-dAna ke rUpa meN| isI silasile meM kauTilya ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki 60 paNoM meM anna kA eka Aika milatA hai / eka ADha ka = 256 muSTi (maTThI) anna hai| dubhikSa meM bhI eka ADhaka anna kA mUlya cA~dI ke 60 paNoM ke barAbara nahIM ho sakatA, sone ke paNoM kI bAta to nirAlI hI hai| kauTilya (5 // 3) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki eka dUta ko eka yojana yAtrA ke lie dasa paNa tathA isake Age 100 yojanoM ke lie prati yojana para 20 paNa milane caahie| kauTilya (2 / 20) ke anusAra eka yojana 8,000 dhanuoM (anya bhASAntara ke AdhAra para 4,000 dhanuoM) ke barAbara hotA hai, eka dhanu cAra aratniyoM ke barAbara hotA hai (eka aratni 24 aMgula ke barAbara hotI hai)| ataH adhikatama aMka lete hue hama kaha sakate haiM ki eka yojana 6 yA 10 mIla ke barAbara thA (yA kevala 43 yA 5 mIla, dUsare bhASAntara ke anusAra) / taba yaha kahanA ki eka sAdhAraNa dUta ko dasa mIla (jise vaha Adhe yA isase bhI kama dina meM taya kara sakatA hai) jAne ke lie 10 rajata-paNa diye jAte the, to yaha pArizramika bahuta adhika kahA jaaygaa| ataH kauTilya ke kathana (5 // 3) meM jo paNa hai vaha tAmra-paNa hI hai| jaba yaha nirNaya ho jAtA hai ki kauTilya (13) kA paNa tAmra-paNa hai to vetana mAsika thA isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| kauTilya ke kathanAnusAra zilpakalAkAroM evaM hastakalAkAroM ko 120 paNa vetana milatA thaa| yadi yaha vetana vArSika hotA to unheM 10 paNa hI prati mAsa miltaa| ataH 120 tAmra-paNa mAsika vetana thaa| vetana bharasaka mAsika rUpa se hI diyA jAnA acchA lagatA hai na ki vaarssik| zaMkha likhita jaise lekhakoM ne sainikoM ke lie mAsika vetana kI vyavasthA dI hai (rAjanItiprakAza, pR0 252) / nAsika ke 12vaM zilAlekha (epigraiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 8, pR0 82) se patA calatA hai ki IsA kI Arambhika zatAbdiyoM meM 35 kArSApaNa barAbara hote the eka suvarNa ke / astu, ___kramazaH purohita kI mahattA meM kamI A gyii| Age calakara vaha matri-pariSad se haTa gayA aura usakA sthAna paNDita ne grahaNa kara liyaa| baMgAla tathA anya dezoM meM usake kAryoM ko dharmAdhyakSa yA dharmAdhikaraNika karane lge| matsyapurANa (215 // 24) meM dharmAdhikArI ke guNoM kA varNana hai| aura dekhie epipraiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 14, 10 156, banlAlasena kA naihATI dAna-patra, jisameM purohita evaM mahAdharmAdhyakSa donoM ke nAma haiM / parantu cedirAja karNadevalekha (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 2, pR0 306) meM mahAdharmAdhikaraNika kA nAma AyA hai kintu purohita kA nhiiN| ina bAto ke atirivata eka anya adhikArI ne, jisakA nAma 'sAMvatsara' (jyotiSI) thA, purohita ke kucha vibhAgoM para

Page #76
mantravarga ke padAdhikArI 635 chApA mAra diyaa| viSNudharma sUtra ( 3 / 75 ) meM AyA hai -- " rAjA ca sarvakAryeSu sAMvatsarAdhInaH " arthAt sabhI kAryoM meM rAjA 'sAMvatsara' para nirbhara rahatA hai| bRhatsaMhitA (26) meM AyA hai ki binA sAMvatsara ke rAjA andhe ke samAna mArga meM truTiyA~ karatA hai| yahI bAta apane DhaMga se kAmandaka ( 4133 ) tathA viSNudharmottara ( 2/4/5-16) ne bhI kahI hai / kauTilya ( 64 ) jyotiSa para adhika nirbharatA ke viruddha hai / 20 kintu yAjJa0 (1 / 307 ) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA kA utthAna evaM patana nakSatroM ke prabhAvoM para nirbhara rahatA hai / senApati - bahuta-se graMthoM meM senApati ke guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, yathA-- kauTilya ( 2133), ayodhyA0 ( 100130 = sabhA0 5 / 46 ), zAnti0 ( 85 / 11-32), matsya0 ( 215 8 - 10 ), agni0 (22011 ), kAma0 (28127-44), viSNudharmottara ( 2124/4-6 ), mAnasollAsa ( 2/2 ) / senApati ko brAhmaNa yA kSatriya honA cAhie (agni0 22011, matsya0 215/10 ) / zukra0 (2 / 426 - 430) ne kSatriya ko uttama ThaharAyA hai, kintu yadi vIra kSatriya na mile to usake anusAra brAhmaNa senApati banAyA jA sakatA hai, kintu zUdra kabhI bhI nhiiN| mAnasollAsa ke anusAra senApati ke guNa ye haiM- acchA kula-caritra, sAhasa, kaI bhASAoM kI yogyatA, azva evaM hastI para car3hane evaM astra-vidyA kI cAturI, zakunoM evaM davAoM kA jJAna, azva-jAtiyoM kI pahacAna, Avazyaka evaM anAvazyaka ke antara kA jJAna, udAratA, madhura vANI, Atma-nigraha, medhA, dRDhapratijJatA / mahAbhArata kAla meM senApatiyoM kA cunAva hotA thA ( udyoga 151, droNa 5, karNa 10 ) kintu Age calakara vaha paramparA samApta ho gyii| usakI niyukti svayaM rAjA dvArA kI jAne lgii| dUta - ati prAcIna kAla meM bhI yaha zabda aura isakA pada pracalita thaa| Rgveda meM kaI sthaloM ( 919219, 1 / 161 / 3, 8 / 44 / 3) para agni ko dUta mAnA gayA hai aura use yajJoM meM devoM ko bulAne ke lie kahA gayA hai| isa zabda ke sAtha cAra-vRtti (guptacara ke kArya ) kA artha bhI lagA huA hai| Rgveda (101108 / 2-4 ) meM AyA hai ki indra nesaramA ( devoM kI kutiyA ) ko paNiyoM ke dhana kA patA lagAne ke lie bhejA thaa| udyogaparva ( 37 / 27) meM dUta ke ATha vizeSa guNoM kA ullekha hai, yathA - use pratiniviSTa arthAt stabdha ( DhITha ) nahIM honA cAhie, kAyara nahIM honA cAhie, dIrghasUtrI (manda) nahIM honA cAhie, use dayAlu evaM suzIla honA cAhie, use aisA honA cAhie ki dUsare use apane pakSa meM na milA sakeM; rogarahita honA cAhie aura honA cAhie madhurabhASI / 21 aura dekhie zAnti0 (85 | 24, yahA~ kevala 7 guNoM kA varNana hai), ayodhyA0 ( 100/35), manu ( 7/63-64 ), matsyapurANa (215 / 12-13) / duta utanA hI bole jitanA usase ( rAjA dvArA ) bolane ko kahA gayA hai, nahIM to vaha prANoM se hAtha dho sakatA hai ( udyoga 0 72 / 7) / zAnti0 (85 / 26-27) ne dUta ke zarIra ko pavitra ThaharAyA hai| kauTilya ne dUta ke viSaya meM eka adhyAya likha DAlA hai (1 / 16) / nIti-nirdhAraNa ke uparAnta dUta ko usa rAjA ke pAsa bhejanA cAhie jisa para AkramaNa kiyA jAne vAlA ho (dekhie kAmandaka ko bhI 12 / 1 ) / dUta ke tIna prakAra haiM; (1) nisRSTArtha ( vaha, jise jo kahanA hai use kahane ke lie pUrNa svataMtratA hai ) / isa prakAra ke ko maMtrI (amAtya) kA adhikAra rahatA hai, yathA pAMDavoM ke dUta kRSNa tathA Ajakala ke dUta (aimbesaDara) 1 (2) parimitArtha ( nizcita kArya ke lie bhejA gayA, itvaoNya), yaha bhI mantrI ke barAbara rahatA hai kintu eka cauthAI dUta 20. nakSatramati pRcchantaM bAlamarthotivartate / artho hyarthasya nakSatraM kiM kariSyanti tArakAH / arthazAstra 6 |4| 21. astabdhamavalIbamadIrghasUtraM sAnukrozaM zlakSNamahAryamanyaH / arogajAtIya mudAravAkyaM dUtaM vadantyaSTaguNopapatram | udyoga0 37/27/

Page #77
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kama / (3) zAsanahara (kevala rAjakIya patra evaM saMdeza le jAne vAlA), isameM mantiyoM ke kevala Adhe guNa pAye jAte haiM / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 16328) ne bar3e sundara DhaMga se ina tIna prakAroM kA varNana kiyA hai| kauTilya ne dUta-kArya para savistara likhA hai, yathA--zatru-deza meM use kyA-kyA dekhanA cAhie, use kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie (striyoM evaM pAsava se dUra rahanA cAhie), use guptacaroM se kisa prakAra samAcAra grahaNa karane cAhie Adi-Adi / sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa hama vistAra chor3e de rahe haiM / dekhie kAma0 (12 / 2-24) ko bhii| kAmandaka (12 / 23-24) ne bahuta saMkSepa meM ye bAteM dI haiM---zatru ke yahA~ ke una logoM kI abhijJatA prApta karanA jo usa rAjA ke drohI haiM, zatru-rAjA ke mitroM evaM sambandhiyoM ko apanI ora milA lenA, durgoM kI saMkhyA evaM sannaddhatA kI jAnakArI prApta kara lenA, zatru kI Arthika sthiti evaM sainya bala kI abhijJatA prApta kara lenA, zatru kA abhiprAya jAnanA, zatru-deza ke janapadoM ke prabhArI adhikAriyoM ko apanI ora milA lenA, yuddha-kSetra kI pUrNa jAnakArI prApta kara lenA jisase usa sthAna se zIghratA ke sAtha Age nikalA jA sake / manu (7 / 65) ke kathanAnusAra dUta hI sandhi evaM vigraha kA kAraNa hotA hai| yadi dUta se saMdeza sunakara rAjA (zatru) ruSTa ho jAya to dUta ko isa prakAra kahanA cAhie ---"sabhI rAjA Apa aura manya dUta ke mukha se hI bAteM jAnate haiM / ataH dhamakI diye jAne para bhI dUta ko saMdeza denA hI par3atA hai ; nIca jAti ke (cANDAla) dUtoM ko bhI nahIM mAranA cAhie ; usa dUta kI to bAta hI kyA jo brAhmaNa hai ? yaha jo maiM kaha rahA hU~ dUsare kA sandeza hai, ise kaha denA merA kartavya hai|" 22rAmAyaNa (152 / 14-15) kA kahanA hai ki acche loga dUta-vadha kI AjJA nahIM dete, kintu kucha avasaroM para use kor3e mArane, muNDita kara bAhara nikAla dene Adi kI AjJA de dI gayI hai| cara yA cAra (guptacara) tathA dUta meM antara hai, jaisA ki kauTilya, kAmandaka (12 / 32), yAjJa0 (13328) meM likhA hai| kAmandaka (12 / 32) kA kathana hai ki dUta prakAza meM kArya karatA hai kintu cara chipakara / Ajakala ke rAjadUta eka prakAra ke sammAnita dUta hI haiM jo rASTroM ke niyamoM kI surakSA meM rahate haiN| kauTilya ne guptacaroM para cAra adhyAya likhe haiM (1 / 11-14) / kAmandaka (12 / 25-46) ne bhI likhA hai / zukranItisAra (1 / 334-336) kA kathana hai ki prati rAtri ko rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha guptacaroM dvArA prajA evaM karmacAriyoM ke abhiprAyoM, maMtriyoM, zatruoM, sainikoM, sabhA ke sadasyoM, sambandhiyoM evaM antaHpura kI rAniyoM kI sammatiyoM ko jaane| kAmandaka (12 / 25) kA kahanA hai ki cara meM itanI yogyatA honI cAhie ki vaha logoM ke mana kI bAta jAna le, usakI smRti zaktizAlI honI pAhie,madhurabhASI honA cAhie, zIghragAmI honA cAhie, usameM vipattiyoM ko sahane kI evaM kaThina parizrama karane kI zakti honI cAhie; use kSipra honA cAhie aura honA cAhie pratyutpannamati / kauTilya (1 / 11) kA kathana hai ki gUDha-puruSa yA guptacara loga ve haiM jo kApaTika (aisA sAhasI vidyArthI, jo logoM ke mana ko par3ha le), udAsthita (aisA kRtrima sAdhu, jo sAdhutva ke vAstavika kartavyoM se cyuta ho, kintu ho buddhimAn evaM pavina caritna vAlA), gRhapatika (aisA gRhastha jo aisA kRSaka ho, jo apanI jIvikA na calA sake, kintu ho medhAvI evaM uttama caritra vAlA), vaidehaka (aisA vyApArI jo vyApAra se apanI jIvikA na calA sake kintu ho medhAvI evaM zuddha caritra vAlA), tApasa (aisA guptacara jo tapasyA kara rahA ho, jisane sira ma DA liyA ho, yA jaTAeM bar3hA lI hoM aura apanI jIvikA calAne kA icchuka ho), satrI (mahayogI yA sahapAThI), tIkSNa (nirAza vyakti), rasada (viSa dene vAlA) evaM bhikSukI kA veSa 22. taM brUyAd dUtamukhAvai rAjAnastvaM cAnye ca / tasmAduddhRteSvapizastreSu yathoktaM vaktArasteSAmantAvasAyino'pyavadhyAH / kimaGga punarbrAhmaNAH / parasya'tadvAkyameva dUtadharma iti / arthazAstra 1 / 16 / nItivAkyAmRta (dUtasamudeza, pR0 171) evaM yazastilaka (3, pR0 564) meM ye hI zabda likhita haiN|

Page #78
rAjadUta, cara, guptacara Adi 637 dhAraNa kara kArya kara sake / inameM se prathama pA~ca ko kauTilya ne paJcasaMsthA kahA hai jinha rAjA dvArA puraskAra evaM sammAna milanA cAhie, aura unake dvArA rAjA ko apane bhRtyoM ke caritra kI pavitratA kI jA~ca karanI caahie| kauTilya kA kahanA hai ki udAsthita nAmaka guptacara ko rAjA dvArA dI gayI bhUmi para kRSi-karma, pazu-pAlana evaM vyApAra karate rahanA cAhie aura use paryApta sonAevaM cele Adi diye jAne cAhie, jisase vaha sabhI (banAvaTI)sAdhuoM ko bhojana, vastra evaM AvAsa de sake aura unheM viziSTa aparAdhoM evaM samAcAroM kI Toha meM bheja ske| tApasa nAmaka guptacara ko rAjadhAnI ke pAsa hI rahanA cAhie, usake pAsa bahuta se dele rahane cAhie, use yaha prasiddha kara denA cAhie ki vaha mAsa meM kevala eka bAra khAtA hai yA do-eka muTThI sAga-bhAjI yA ghAsa khAtA hai (vAstava meM chipakara vaha mAla ur3AtA hai yA apanI manacAhI thAlI para hAtha sApha karatA rahatA hai) / usake celoM ko yaha ghoSita kara denA cAhie ki unake guru mahodaya kI zaktiyA~ alaukika haiM aura ve lAbha, agni, DAkA Adi ke viSaya meM bhaviSyavANI kara sakate haiN| kauTilya (1 / 12) ne saJcara (ghumakkar3a) guptacaroM arthAt satriyoM (jo anAtha hote haiM aura unakA pAlanapoSaNa rAjya dvArA hotA hai aura unheM hasta-rekhA-vidyA, indrajAla, hastalAghava (hAtha kI saphAI kI vidyA) Adi meM jAtA hai) kA bhI varNana kiyA hai| kauTilya ne tIkSNa (jo jIvana se itane nirAza hote haiM ki dhanopArjana ke lie hAtho se bho lar3a sakate haiM), rasada (jo apane sambandhiyoM ke lie bhI koI sneha nahIM rakhate, AlasI evaM krUra hote hai), bhikSukI yA parivAjikA (daridra brAhmaNa vidhavA, catura eva jIvikopArjana kI icchuka, jisakA antaHpura meM mAna hotA hai aura jo mahAmAnoM evaM mantriyoM ke kuTumboM meM praveza pAtI rahatI hai) kA bhI varNana kiyA hai| upayukta guptacara loga 18 tIrthoM ke bhedoM ko batAne ke lie tainAta rahate the| tIrthoM ke vyaktigata caritnoM kI jAnakArI evaM jA~ca ke lie aise loga niyukta kiye jAte the jo kubjoM, vAmanoM, (nATe logoM) kirAtoM, baharoM, gUgoM, mUkhoM, jar3oM kA abhinaya kara sakeM yA abhinetA, nartaka, gAyaka Adi hoN| isa kArya ke lie striyoM kI niyukti bhI hotI thii| inase jo samAcAra prApta hote the unakI parIkSA paJca saMsthAoM (Upara vaNita) dvArA karA lI jAtI ta) dvArA karA lI jAtI thI, kintu donoM prakAra ke dala apanI-apanI jAMca alaga-alaga karate the| isake uparAnta anya guptacaroM dvArA parIkSaNa karAyA jAtA thaa| yadi isa prakAra ke tInoM parIkSaNoM kA phala eka hI hotA thA to samAcAra ko ThIka mAna liyA jAtA thA, kintu yadi samAcAroM meM bheda par3a jAya to guptacaroM ko gupta rUpa se daNDa diyA jAtA thA yA unheM naukarI se haTA diyA jAtA thaa| viSNudharmottara (2 / 24 / 66-67) meM bhI isI prakAra ke rahasya-bhedana kA varNana pAyA jAtA hai| kauTilya (1 / 13) ne sAmAnya rUpa se bhI rahasya-bhedana ke viSaya meM likhA hai (arthAt rAjadhAnI tathA rAjya ke anya bhAgoM ke viSaya meM bhii| guptacara loga rAjya bhara meM ghumA karate the aura gapta rUpa se rAjA ke viSaya meM evaM zAsana-kArya ke viSaya meM santoSa yA asantoSa kI bAtoM kA patA lagAte the| kauTilya (1 / 14) ne videzoM ke rahasya-bhedana ke lie bhI guptacara-vyavasthA kI carcA kI hai| guptacara loga vahA~ ke rAjA ke mitroM, zatruoM, virodhI tatvoM Adi kA patA lagAte the aura unheM apanI ora milA lene kI vyavasthA karate the| rAjya meM cAroM ora guptacaroM kA jAla bichA rahatA thA, jaisA ki kAmamdaka (12 / 18) ne rAjA ko "cAracakSurmahIpatiH' (guptacara rAjA kI AMkheM haiM) kI upAdhi dekara prakaTa kiyA hai / yahI bAta viSNudharmottara (2 / 24 / 63) evaM udyogaparva (34 / 34) ne krama se "rAjAnazcAracakSuSaH" evaM "cAraiH pazyanti rAjAnaH" ke rUpa meM kahI hai / kauTilya (4 / 4-6) ne samAhartA23 dvArA niyukta katipaya guptacaroM kI carcA kI hai jo azAnti utpanna karane 23. samAhartA janapade siddhatApasapravrajitacakracaracAraNakuhakapracchandakakArtAntikanaimittikamauhUtikacikitsakonmattamUkabadhirajaDAndhavaidehakakAruzilpikazIlavaveza-zauNDikApUpikapAkvamAsikaudanikavyanjanAna prA paacjnaanmaanndvyaat|

Page #79
630 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa vAloM ko dabAne, dhUsa lene vAle nyAyAdhikAriyoM evaM anya vibhAgoM ke adhIkSakoM kA bheda batAne, anadhikRta DhaMga se mudrA banAne vAloM kA patA lagAne, balAtkAra karane vAloM, coroM, DAkaoM evaM aparAdhiyoM kI khoja karane ke lie tainAta kiye jAte the|nyaay-vissyk kucha vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie bhI guptacaroM kI vyavasthA kauTilya ne dI hai| kauTilya (3.1) kA kahanA hai-"yadi sAkSiyoM ke kAraNa vAdI evaM prativAdI donoM kA mukadamA gar3abar3a ho jAya, jaba donoM daloM meM kisI eka kA pakSa guptacaroM dvArA asatya siddha ho jAya to usake virodha meM nyAya diyA jaaygaa|" droNaparva (7524) se patA calatA hai ki duryodhana kI senA meM kRSNa ke guptacara niyata the aura yahI bAta duryodhana kI ora se bhI kI gayI thii| zAntiparva (668-12 evaM 140 / 36-42) ne una sthaloM ke nAma diye haiM jahA~-jahA~ guptacara niyata kiye jAne cAhie aura isa bAta para bhI bala diyA hai ki guptacara eka-dUsare ko na jAna skeN|24 kauTilya ne guptacara-vibhAga kA jo vistRta * varNana upasthita kiyA hai usase cakita nahI honA cAhie, Adhunika kAla meM sabhI dezoM meM guptacara-vibhAga para paryApta dhana vyaya kiyA jAtA hai| deza-videza meM cAroM ora guptacaroM ke jAla biche rahate haiN| bhArata ke rASTrapati, pradhAnamantrI yA kisI rAjya ke mukhyamantrI yA mantrI jaba vicaraNa karate haiM yA kisI sabhA meM jAte haiM to unake rakSArtha cAroM ora janatA ke veza meM guptacara phaile rahate haiN| te prAmANAmadhyakSANAM ca zaucAzaucaM vidya: / arthazAstra 4 / 4 / milAie, nItivAkyAmRta (cArasamudadeza) pR0 172, jahA~ guptacaroM ke rUpa meM logoM kI lambI tAlikA dI huI hai| 24. pASaNDAMstApasAdIMzca pararASTra nivezayet / udyAneSu vihAreSu prapAsvAvasayeSu ca // pAnAgAre pravezeSu tIyeSu ca samAsu ca / zAnti0 140 / 36-42; yathA na vidyuranyonyaM praNidheyAstathA hi te / zAnti0 6610 /

Page #80
adhyAya 5 rASTra (3) 'rASTra' zabda Rgveda (4142 / 1 "mama dvitA rASTra kSatriyasya" arthAt "merA rASTra donoM ora yA donoM golakoM meM hai"-aisA va sadasya ne kahA hai) meM bhI AyA hai / varuNa ko rASTroM kA svAmI (rAjA rASTrANAm .....R0 7134 / 11) kahA gayA hai| kaI anya sthaloM para bhI yaha zabda prayukta huA hai, yathA--Rgveda 78412, 10 / 106 / 3 Adi / taittirIya saMhitA (71518, vAjasaneyI saMhitA 22122) meM AzIrvacana AyA hai--"isa rASTra meM rAjA zUra, mahArathI aura dhanurdhara ho|'' aura dekhie tai0 brA0 (31813), jahA~ uparyukta AzIrvacana kI vyAkhyA prastuta kI gayI hai| aparvaveda (12 / 1 / 8) meM pRthivI ko mAtA kahA gayA hai aura usakA AhvAna kiyA gayA hai ki vaha rASTra ko bala evaM dIpti de / kAmandaka (63) kA kahanA hai ki rAjya ke sabhI aMgoM kA udbhava rASTra se hotA hai ataH rAjA ko sabhI sambhava prayatnoM dvArA rASTra kI vRddhi karanI cAhie / agnipurANa (236 / 2) ke anusAra rAjya ke sabhI aMgoM meM rASTra sarvazreSTha hai| manu (7 / 66) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko aise deza meM ghara banAnA (rahanA) cAhie, jahA~ pAnI na jamA rahatA ho, jahA~ pracura anna upajatA ho, jahA~ adhikatara AryoM kA vAsa ho, jahA~ (AdhiyoM evaM vyAdhiyoM se) upadrava na ho, jo (vRkSoM, puSpoM evaM phaloM ke kAraNa) sundara ho, jahA~ ke sAmanta adhikAra meM A gaye hoM, aura jahA~ jIvikA ke sAdhana saralatA se prApta ho skeN| yahI bAta yAjJa 0 (1 / 321) evaM viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 4-5) meM bhI dUsare DhaMga se kahI gayI hai| isa viSaya meM kAmandaka (4150-56) ke vacana paThanIya haiM--"rAjA ke rASTra kI samRddhi isakI miTTI ke guNoM para nirbhara rASTra-samRddhi se rAjA kI samRddhi hotI hai, ataH rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha samRddhi ke lie acche guNoM se yukta aisI bhami kA canAva kare, jisameM pracara anna upaje. jahA~ khanija ho, jahA~ vyApAra ho sake, khAnoM tathA anya vastuoM kI bharamAra ho, jahA~ pazu-pAlana ho sake, pracura jala ho, jahA~ susaMskRta vyakti rahate hoM, jo sundara ho, jahA~ jaMgala ho, hAthI hoM, jahA~ jala-sthala ke mArga ho, jahA~ kevala varSA ke jala para nirbhara na rahanA pdd'e|"3 vaha bhUmi jo kekarIlI evaM patharIlI ho, 1. A brahman brAhmaNo brahmavarcaso jAyatAmAsmin rASTra rAjanya iSavyaH zUrA mahAratho jAyatAM dogdhrI dhenuvoDAnaDvAnAzaH saptiH purandhriryoSA jiSNU ratheSThAH sabheyo yuvAsya yajamAnasya vIro jAyatAM nikAme nikAme naH parjanyo varSatu phalinyo na oSadhayaH pacyantAM yogakSemo naH kalpatAm / te0 saM0 7 // 18 // 1, vAja0 saM0 22 / 22 (thor3e antaroM ke saath)| 2. alpodakatRNo yastu pravAtaH pracurAtapaH / sa jJa yo jAGgalo dezo bhudhaanyaadisNyutH|| manu (7|66)kii vyAkhyA meM kullUka dvArA uddhata; svalpavRkSodakaparvato bahupakSimRgaH pracuravarSAtapazca jAGgalo deza iti / eka smRti se nItiprakAza (pR0 167) dvArA uddhata / yAjJa0 (11321) ko vyAkhyA ke silasile meM mitAkSarA kA kathana hai'yadyapyalpodakataruparvatoddezo jAGgalastathApyatra sajalataruparvato dezo jAGgalazabde naabhidhiiyte|' 3. adevamAtRkA ceti zasyate bhvibhtye| kAma0 4 // 52 // dezo ndymbuvRssttymbusNpnnvriihipaalitH| syAnnadomAtRko devamAtRkazca yathAkramama // amarakoza, arthAt jahA~ para dhAna Adi kI khetI kevala varSA-jala para nirbhara

Page #81
640 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa jahA~ jaMgala hI jaMgala hoM, jahA~ coroM kA aDDA ho, jo jalahIna ho, ka~TIle paudhoM evaM sarSoM se yukta ho; rASTra ke cunAva ke lie upayukta nahIM hai / usa deza ko, jahA~ jIvikA ke sAdhana saralatA se upalabdha ho sakeM, jahA~ kI miTTI acche guNoM vAlI ho, jahA~ paryApta mAtrA meM jala ho, jahA~ parvatamAlAe~ hoM, jahA~ zUdra, zilpakAra evaM vyApArI adhika saMkhyA meM hoM, jahA~ ke kRSaka (bhUmisudhAra-sambandhI kAryoM meM) vizeSa ruci rakhate hoM, jo rAjA ke prati satya evaM anukUla tathA zatru ke prati pratikUla hoM tathA duHkhoM (vipattiyoM) evaM kara ke bhAra ko vahana kara sakeM, jo ati vistRta ho, jahA~ deza-videza ke vyakti nivAsa karate hoM jo satyamArgI hoM, jahA~ dhana-dhAnya evaM pazuoM kA prAcurya ho, jahA~ ke mukhya puruSa na to mUrkha hoM aura na duSTa hoM; apekSAkRta adhika acchA samajhanA caahie| uparyukta upayuktatAoM se patA calatA hai ki deza yA rASTra usameM jIvana ke sAdhana pracura mAtrA meM hoM, aura ho vaha surakSA ke upAdAnoM se bhalI bhA~ti paripUrNa / janasaMkhyA ke viSaya meM kucha smRtikAroM ke matoM meM vibheda hai| manu (7 / 66) ke anusAra deza meM kevala Arya hoM, kintu viSNudharmasUtra (3.5) ke anusAra usameM apekSAkRta zUdra evaM vaizya adhika hoM / eka anya sthAna para manu (8 / 22) kA kahanA hai ki jisa deza meM zUdra adhika hoM, jahA~ nAstikoM kI saMkhyA adhika ho aura dvija bilkula na hoM, vaha deza vyAdhiyoM evaM dubhikSoM se AkrAnta hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai| yahI bAta matsyapurANa (217 / 1-5), viSNudharmottara (2 / 26 / 1-5), mAnasollAsa (2 // 3, zloka 151-153), nItivAkyAmRta (janapadasamuddeza, pR0 16, jisameM 'rASTra', 'viSaya,' 'deza', 'janapada' Adi kI paribhASAe~ dI huI haiM) ne bhI kahI hai / prathama do graMthoM kA kahanA hai (evaMvidhaM yathAlAbhaM rAjA viSayamAvaset) ki pratyeka rASTra meM unake kathanAnusAra guNoM kA pAyA jAnA sambhava nahIM hai, ataH rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha jo kucha prApta hai usakA sarvottama upayoga kre| kauTilya (2|1)kaa kahanA hai ki rAjA ko grAmoM kA maNDala prAcIna DhahoM yA navIna sthAnoM para banavAnA cAhie, jinameM anya dezoM ke loga basane ko prerita kiye jAya~, jahA~ rASTra ke adhika janasaMkhyA vAle sthAnoM se loga bulAkara basAye jAya~, kintu pratyeka grAma meM 100 se na kama aura na 500 se adhika kula basAye jAyeM aura usameM adhikatara zUdrakarSakoM (kRSakoM) ko basAyA jAya / pratyeka grAma kA vistAra (rakabA) eka yA do kosa (kroza) kA ho aura vaha par3osI grAmoM kI sahAyatA kara ske| paurANika bhUgola ke anusAra dvIpa mAta haiM, yathA--jambU, plakSa, zAlmali, kuza, krauJca, zaka evaM puSkara (viSNu rahatI hai usa deza ko devamAtRka (devo mAtA yasya) kahate haiM, kintu jahA~ yaha nadiyoM, tAlAboM Adi para nirbhara rahatI hai use nadImAtRka kahate haiN| ___4. bhUtapUrvamabhUtapUrva vA janapada paradezApavAhanena svadezAbhiSyandanamanena vA nivezayet / zUdrakarSakaprAyaM kulazatAvara paJcazatakulaparaM grAma kozadvikrozasImAnamanyonyArakSaM nivezayet / arthazAstra 21 / isa kathana se vyakta hotA hai ki kauTilya ne 'janapada' zabda ko 'deza' ke artha meM prayukta kiyA hai jahA~ upaniveza basAyA jAya aura jo rAjya ke antargata ho athavA na ho| DA0 prANanAtha (sTaDI ina dI ekanaoNmika kaNDIzana Ava aiMzyeNTa iNDiyA, pR0 17) kI yaha vyAkhyA ki yaha (arthAt 'janapada') rAjya kA eka bhAga hai, svIkRta nahIM kI jA sakatI, jaisA ki 'bhUtapUrvamabhUtapUrvam' zabdoM se vyakta hai / saMskRta ke lekhakoM evaM purANoM se vyakta hotA hai ki 'janapada' kA sIdhA artha hai 'deza' aura amarakoza meM yaha deza evaM viSaya kA paryAya kahA gayA hai| kSIrasvAmI ne janapada kA artha rASTra se lagAyA hai| kAvyamImAMsA ne, jisa para DA0 prANanAtha dezoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM apanI vyAkhyA ke lie nirbhara haiM, 'janapada' zabda kA prayoga bhami kI cAroM dizAmoM meM dezoM ke nAmoM ke lie kiyA hai|

Page #82
bhAratavarSa ke avAntara deza 641 purANa 2 / 2 / 12) / mahAbhArata ne 13 dvIpoM ke nAma liye haiM (Adi0 75 / 16, vanaparva 3152 evaM 134 / 20); eka sthala (droNa 0 70 / 15) para 18 dvIpoM ke nAma haiN| bhAratavarSa ke viSaya meM dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 1 / manu (2 / 20) ne pavitra kurukSetra-bhUmi evaM matsyoM, paJcAloM, zUrasenoM kI bhUmi ko sarvottama mAnA hai, jahAM ke vidvAn brAhmaNa vicAroM evaM kriyAoM meM sampUrNa vizva ke logoM ke lie netA evaM Adarza mAne gaye haiN| viSNu0 (2 / 3 / 2), brAhma0, mArkaNDeya tathA anya purANoM ne bhAratavarSa ko karmabhUmi mAnA hai| yaha usa deza-bhakti kA dyotaka hai jo pAzcAtya dezoM meM durlabha hai| ati prAcIna kAla se bhArata barSa ko bahuta dezoM kA jhuNDa kahA jAtA rahA hai| isake dezoM aura unake nivAsiyoM ke eka hI nAma calate Aye haiM (pANini 4 / 1 / 168, 4 / 2 / 81) / Rgveda meM nimnalikhita rAjakuloM ke nAma Aye haiM--yaduoM, turvasuoM drughuoM, anuoM evaM puruoM ke rAjakula (R.0 1 / 1088, 8 / 10 / 5 aadi)| cedi (8 / 5. 36), kokaTa (3 / 5314), RjIka (87126), ruzama (5 / 30 / 12), vetasu (10 / 46 / 4) nAmaka dezoM ke nAma bhI haiM / atharvaveda (5 / 22) meM bahuta-se logoM evaM dezoM ke nAma haiM, jinameM balikoM (5 / 30 / 5 tathA 6): mUjavAn (5 / 30 / 5 evaM 8), gaMdhAri, aMga, magadha (5 / 30 / 14) ke nAma vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya haiN| aitareya brAhmaNa (3863) ne bhArata varSa ko pAMca bhAgoM meM, yathA--pUrva, dakSiNa, pazcima, uttara (uttara kuru evaM uttara madra) evaM madhya (kuru-paJcAla evaM vaza-uzInara) meM bA~Ta diyA hai| bhAratavarSa do bhAgoM meM bhI baMTA mAnA gayA thA, yathA--dakSiNApatha (narmadA se dakSiNa taka) evaM uttarApatha / IsA se kucha zatAbdiyoM pUrva hI yaha dhAraNA baMdha cukI thii| hAthIgumphA abhilekha meM uttarApatha ke katipaya rAjAoM ke nAma Aye haiM aura mahAbhASya meM dakSiNApatha ke kaI tAlAboM ke nAma Aye haiN|5 brAhmaNa-granthoM meM kuru-paJcAloM (ta0 brA0 1 / 8 / 4), uttara kuru. uttara madra, kuru-paJcAloM, vaNa-uzInaroM (aita0 brA0 38 // 3), kurupaJcAloM, aMga-magadhoM, kAzi-kosaloM, zAlva-matsyoM, vaza-uzInaroM (gopatha-brAhmaNa 2 / 10) ke nAma Aye haiN| gandhAroM kA ullekha chAndogyopaniSad (6 / 14 / 1) meM, videha kA bRhadAraNyakopaniSad (3 / 1 / 1) meM, madroM kA bRhadAraNyakopaniSad (3 / 3 / 1) meM huA hai| mahAbhArata meM katipaya prasaMgoM meM lagabhaga 200 dezoM ke nAma Aye haiM (sabhA0 4 / 21-32, 20 / 26-30, sabhA 25, sabhA 52 / 13-16, 53156, virATa 1 / 12-13, bhISma 6 / 36-66, 50 / 47-53, droNa 2 / 15-18, 70 / 11-13, Azvamedhika 73-78, 83 / 10) / baudhAyanagRhyasUtra (1 / 17) ne sUryapUjA ke lie eka maNDala kI byavasthA kI hai aura ATha dizAoM meM ATha dezoM tathA madhya meM eka deza ko usa maNDala ke lie pratinidhi-deza mAnA hai| isa prakAra ima gRhyasUtra meM 6 dezoM ke nAma haiN| purANoM meM bhI dezoM ke nAmoM kI tAlikAe~ milatI haiM (matsya. 114134-56, mArkaNDeya0 57132-67 evaM adhyAya 58, brAhma0 17110-15 evaM 252536) / kabhI-kabhI eka hI deza ke do nAma Ate haiM, yathA vidarbha evaM krathakaizika donoM eka hI deza the (raghuvaMza 71 evaM 32) / rAisa DeviDsa (buddhisTa iNDiyA, pR0 23) naM 16 dezoM ke nAma diye haiM jo aMguttaranikAya (adhyAya 1, pR0 213, 4, pR0 252) evaM digghanikAya (2, pR0 200) meM ullikhita haiM - aMga, magadha, kAsi, kosala, vajji, malla, ceTi (cedi), vaza (vatsa ? ), kuru, 1JcAla, matsya, zUrasena, azmaka, avanti, gandhAra, kamboja / varAhamihira 5. mahAbhASya meM nimna dezoM ke nAma Aye haiM-ajamIDha, aMga, ambaSTha, avanti, ikSvAku, uzInara, RSika, kaDera, kaliMga, kazmIra, kAzi, kunti, kuru, kerala, kosala,kSudraka, gandhAra, coDa, jinu, trigarta, dazA, nIcaka, nopa, naza, paJcAla pAraskara, puNDa, magadha, madra, mahiSa, mAlava, yugandhara, vaMga, vidarbha, videha, vRji, zibi, suhma, sauvIra / kucha dezoM ke nAma pANini (4 / 1 / 170-175, 4 / 2 / 108) ne bhI diye haiM / yathA--avanti, azmaka, kaliMga, kamboja, kuru, kosala, magadha, madra, sAlva, sauvIra /

Page #83
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kI bRhatsaMhitA, baudhAyana gRhyasUtra ( 1 / 17), kAmasUtra (56, 33-41), bArhaspatya arthazAstra ( 3383-117 ), rAjazekhara kI kAvyamImAMsA ( 17vA~ adhyAya) ne bahuta se dezoM ke nAma diye haiM / antima pustaka bhArata ko pAMca bhAgoM meM tI hai aura sabhI cAroM dizAoM meM 70 dezoM ke nAma detI hai, kintu madhya bhArata ke dezoM ke nAma nahIM detI / bhAvaprakAzana ( pR0 306 - 310) naM 64 dezoM ke nAma diye haiN| usakA kahanA hai ki dakSiNApatha bhAratavarSa kA cauthAI hai, aura vetA evaM dvApara ke yugoM meM hima se Darakara loga dakSiNa meM cale gye| kucha tantragranthoM meM 56 dezoM ke nAma Aye haiM (dekhie iNDiyana kalcara, jilda 8, pR0 33) / yAdavaprakAza kI vaijayantI ( eka koza) meM eka sau se adhika dezoM ke nAma tathA kucha kI rAjadhAniyoM ke nAma Aye haiM / 642 kisI rASTra ke lie kisI parimANa kI bhUmi evaM bar3I janasaMkhyA kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| thor3I-sI janasaMkhyA evaM kucha grAmoM se rASTra kA nirmANa nahIM hotA / Upara jina rASTroM ke nAma Aye unakI sImAoM meM vijayaparAjaya ke phalasvarUpa bahuta-se parivartana hote rahe haiM / prAcIna bhArata meM Adhunika rASTrIyatA kI bhAvanA nahIM thI / granthakAroM ne rAjya kA nAma liyA hai aura rASTra ko usakA eka tattva mAnA hai| kintu una logoM meM rASTrIyatA kI bhAvanA kA pUrNa abhAva thA aura unhoMne rASTrIya ekatA ke lie koI prayatna bhI nahIM kiyA / Ajakala jise hama rASTra kahate haiM vaha eka bhUnaitika aura Antarika anubhUti kA viSaya hai / isa rUpa meM kevala 17 18vIM zatAbdiyoM meM kucha dinoM ke lie mahArASTriyoM evaM sikkhoM ne rASTrIyatA kI bhAvanA jAgrata kara rakhI thii| pUre bhAratavarSa meM dharma, darzana, sAhityika vidhiyoM ( praNAliyoM), kalAtmaka vidhiyoM, pUjA kI vidhiyoM, tIrthasthAnoM kI zraddhA Adi meM ekarUpatA thI, kintu ina kAraNoM se bhAratavarSa meM rASTrIya ekatA kI bhAvanA ko janma na mila sakA / adhikAMza sUtrakAroM evaM smRtiyoM ne AryAvarta kI pavitra bhUmi kI sImAe~ nirdhArita karane kA prayatna avazya kiyA hai aura ise mlecchoM ke dezoM se pRthak mAnA hai ( dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 1) | viSNu 0 ( 21311-2 ), mArkaNDeya ( 55 / 21) Adi purANoM ne bhArata kI mahattA ke gIta gAne meM sArI sAhityika zakti lagA TI hai, aura karma bhUmi ke rUpa meM isakA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki yaha vaha deza hai jahA~ svarga evaM mokSa ke abhikAMkSI basate haiM ... ( 'karmabhUmiriyaM svarga mapavargaM ca gacchatAm / ' yA ' tatkarmabhUmirnAnyatra samprAptiH puNyapApayoH / / ' -- mArkaNDeya purANa) / manu (2/20) ne brahmAvarta, kurukSetra, matsya, paJcAla evaM zUrasena nAmaka pavitra dezoM ke prati apanA abhimAna evaM zraddhA prakaTa kI hai / yahI bAta vasiSTha (1 / 10) ne bhI kahI hai| zaMkha - likhita (yAjJa012 kI TIkA meM vizvarUpa dvArA uddhRta) kA kathana hai ki AryAvarta deza ucca guNoM se paripUrNa, purAtana aura pUta hai (deza Aryo guNavAn" sanAtanaH puNyaH) / smRtiyoM kA praNayana vibhinna samayoM meM hotA rahA, unameM bhArata ke vibhinna bhAgoM kI rItiyA~ sthAna pAtI gayIM, unhoMne vedoM kA anusaraNa karane vAloM ke lie sAmAnya bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA, kisI viziSTa dezabhAga kI paramparAoM ko vizeSatA nahIM dI ( AzvalAyanagRhyasUtra -- yattu samAnaM tad vakSyAmaH) / dhArmika dRSTikoNa se ( rAjanItika dRSTikoNa se nahIM ) sabhI granthakAroM ne bhAratavarSa yA AryAvarta ke prati bhAvAtmaka sambandha jor3a rakhA thA aura sAre rASTra ko eka mAna rakhA thA, isa tathya ko svIkAra karane meM kisI ko saMdeha nahIM ho sktaa| Aja hama 'rASTrIyatA' zabda kA jo artha lagAte haiM, usake anusAra prAcIna bhAratIya rASTrIyatA meM hama zAsana sambandhI athavA rAjanItika tattva kA abhAva pAte haiM / kintu ina bAtoM ke sAtha hameM eka anya tathya nahIM bhUlanA cAhie aura vaha hai sAre deza ko eka chata ke antargata lAnA, arthAt kisI eka rAjA ke chatra ke antargata sAre deza ke logoM ko rakhanA / yaha thI cakravartI samrAT kI kalpanA, jo Adhunika sAmrAjyavAda kI kalpanA evaM usake vyAvahArika rUpa se pUrNarUpeNa bhinna thI / Aja ke sAmrAjyavAdI rASTroM ne apanI vistAravAdI bhAvanAoM se anya rASTroM para jo

Page #84
rASTrIyatA evaM zAsana vyavasthA 643 vipattiyA~ evaM kahara DhAye haiM usame vizva kA itihAsa kalaMkita ho cukA hai| hama yahA~ isa viSaya meM kucha kahanA ucita nahIM samajhate haiM / aba hama prAntIya evaM sthAnIya zAsana ke viSaya meM kucha likheNge| pratyeka rAjya meM kaI eka deza the aura dezoM kI kaI eka ikAiyA~ / rASTra ke zAsaka ko 'rASTrapati' yA 'rASTriya' kahA jAtA thA / amarakoza ke anusAra deza, rASTra, viSaya evaM janapada zabda paryAyavAcI haiM / inake parimANoM ke viSaya meM utkIrNa lekhoM ke sAkSyoM meM mataikya nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI 'viSaya' deza kA upavibhAga mAnA gayA hai (dekhie 'rASTrapati - viSayapati- grAmakUTa' - - iNDiyana eNTikverI, jilda 8, pR0 20; vahI, jilda 12, pR0 247, 251 ) / kintu hi rahar3agallI dAna-patra meM (epiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 1, pR0 5) 'viSaya' pahale AyA hai aura 'rASTra' usake uparAnta, jisase prakaTa hotA hai ki 'viSaya' rASTra se bar3A kSetra hai / sahyAdrikhaNDa (uttarArdha, adhyAya 4) ke anusAra eka deza meM 100 grAma hote haiM, eka maNDala meM cAra deza, eka khaNDa meM 100 maNDala aura sampUrNa pRthvI meM 6 khaNDa kahe gaye haiM / kAmbe dAna-patra (630 I0) se patA calatA hai ki maNDala deza kA eka bhAga thA (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 7, pR0 26 ) | bAnagar3ha dAna-patra (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 14, pR0234 ) evaM AmagAchI dAna-patra se patA calatA hai ki maNDala viSaya se choTA thA aura viSaya bhukti kA eka bhAga mAtra thA / 'bhoga' zabda, jisakA nirmANa 'bhukti' zabda ke samAna hI hai, lagatA hai viSaya kA hI eka bhAga hai aura viSaya rASTra kA eka bhAga hai (yathA- rASTrapati viSayapati-bhogapatiprabhRtIn samAjJApayati, epi0 iNDi0, jilda 14, pR0 121) | mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 1 / 316 ) kA kahanA hai ki kevala mahIpati hI bhUmi kA dAna kara sakatA hai na ki bhogapati ( bhoga kA adhikaarii)| deza ke kisI bhAga kA dyotana 'AhAra' bhI karatA hai| (rUpanAtha - zilAlekha, sAranAtha stambha lekha -- kArpasa iMskripzana iNDikeram jilda 1, pR0 162 evaM 166, nAsika abhilekha -- saM0 3 evaM 12 - - govardhanAhAra evaM kApurAhAra, epi0 iNDi0, jilda 8, pRSTha 65 evaM 82; kArle kA abhilekha saM0 16 epi0 iNDi0 jilda 7, pR0 64 - jahA~ mAmalAhAra nAma milatA hai ) / sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa deza ke vibhinna bhAgoM kA pUrNa vivecana yahA~ sambhava nahIM hai (vistRta vivecana ke lie dekhie je0 Ara0 e0 esa0 san 1612, pR0 707 meM DA0 phlITa kI vyAkhyA tathA je0 bI0 vI0 Ara0 e0 esa0 jilda 26, 1614 - 1617, pR0 648653 meM merA nibandha ) / kauTilya (211 ) kA kathana hai ki 'rAjya meM grAmoM ke dala banAye jAne cAhie, pratyeka dala meM eka mukhya nagara (bastI) yA durga honA cAhie; dasa grAmoM ke dala ko saMgrahaNa, 200 grAmoM ke dala ko khATika, 400 grAmoM ke dala ko droNamukha kahA jAnA cAhie tathA 800 grAmoM ke madhya meM eka sthAnIya honA caahie|' 'sthAnIya' zabda, lagatA hai, Adhunika zabda 'thAnA' zabda kA dyotaka hai, kyoMki zabda dhvani evaM artha donoM meM vicinna samatA hai / manu (7 / 114 ) ne isI prakAra kahA hai ki do, tIna yA pA~ca grAmoM ke bIca meM, rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha rakSakoM kA eka madhya sthAna niyukta kare / isa madhya sthAna ko 'gulma' kahA gayA hai| isI prakAra eka sau grAmoM ke bIca meM 'saMgraha' hotA hai| manu (7115-117), viSNudharmasUtra ( 317-14), zAnti0 (873), agni0 (223 / 1-4), viSNudharmottara (2061 | 1-6), mAnasollAsa (2 / 2 / 156 - 162 ) ke anusAra rAjA dvArA eka grAma meM, 10 grAmoM ke dala meM, 20 grAmoM, 100 grAmoM evaM 1000 grAmoM ke daloM meM krama se eka se U~ce bar3hate hue adhikAriyoM kI niyukti kI jAnI cAhie, jinheM apane-apane adhikAra kSetroM ke samAcAra se avagata honA cAhie aura yadi ve koI kArya karane meM samartha na ho sakeM to unheM isakI sUcanA Upara vAle adhikArI ko de denI caahie| manu ( 7 / 120 ) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ke kisI mantrI dvArA ina adhikAriyoM ke kAryoM kI evaM unake pArasparika kalaha Adi kI dekhabhAla honI caahie| azoka kI rAjAzAoM se patA calatA hai ki usane eka ke nIce eka adhikArI kI niyukti kara rakhI thI, yathA-- mahAmAna, yukta,

Page #85
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa rAjuka / guptakAla meM bhI aisI hI bAta apane DhaMga se pAyI jAtI hai| epipraiphiyA iNDikA (jilda 15, 10 113, ji0 17, pR0 345, jilda 21, pR0 78) meM baNita dAmodarapura, baigrAma evaM anya dAnapatroM ke anuzIlana se patA calatA hai ki gupta samrAT uparika mahArAja nAmaka prAntIya zAsakoM kI niyukti svayaM karate the, aura prAntIya zAsaka yA samrATa viSayapatiyoM (jile ke adhikAriyoM) kI niyukti karate the| viSayapatiyoM ko zAsana-sambandhI kAryoM meM nagara-zreSThI (baiMkara), sArthavAha (mukhya vaNik ), prathama kulika (zilpa-zreNI ke pramukha) evaM prathama kAyastha (pramukha saciva) nAmaka cAra sammatidAtA sahAyatA dete the| viSayapatiyoM ke pramukha kAryAlaya-sthAna ko adhiSThAna kahA jAtA thA aura unake anya kAryAlayo (kacahariyoM) ko adhikaraNa / bhUmi-vikraya ke bAre meM pustapAloM (logoM kI sampatti ke lekhapramANa rakhane vAloM) se pUchA jAtA thA aura ve apanI ora se pramANa Adi dete the| kumAragupta prathama ke tAmrapana (epi0 iNDi0, jilda, 17, pR0 345, 348) meM 'grAmASTa-kulAdhikaraNam' AyA hai, jisakA tAtparya hai eka kAryAlaya, jisakA adhikAra-kSetra 8 grAmoM taka thA / manu (7 / 116) kA kahanA hai ki dasa grAmoM ke adhikArI ko bhUmi kA eka kula vetana rUpa meM milatA thaa| kullU ka ke zabdoM meM eka kula utanI bhUmi ko kahate haiM jise jotane ke lie prati hala 6 bailoM vAle do hala lagate the / viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 15) meM AyA hai-- ''kulaM haladvayakarSaNIyA bhuuH|" zukranItimAra (1 / 161-162) kA kahanA hai ki eka sau grAmoM ke svAmI ko sAmanta kahA jAtA hai, eka sau grAmoM para rAjA dvArA niyukta adhikArI ko anusAmanta tathA dasa grAmoM ke adhikArI ko nAyaka kahA jAtA hai| manu (7 / 61 evaM 81), yAjJa0 (1 / 322), kAma0 (575), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 16-21) evaM viSNudharmottara (2 / 24 / 4846) kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha catura, sacce evaM acche kula ke logoM ko rAjya ke vibhAgoM ke adhyakSoM ke rUpa meM niyukta kare / isa viSaya meM aura dekhie kauTilya (26), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 16.21), viSNudharmottara (2 / 24148-46), zAnti0 (66 / 26) Adi jahA~ aisA AyA hai--"una logoM ko jo amAtya ke guNoM se sampanna haiM, vibhinna vibhAgoM ke adhyakSoM ke rUpa meM niyukta karanA cAhie, unake kAryoM kI sadA parIkSA hotI rahanI cAhie, kyoMki manuSya svabhAvataH caMcala hote haiM aura niyukta ho jAne para azvoM kI bhA~ti apanA citta-parivartana prakaTa karate haiN|...dhrmisstth logoM ko dharmakArya yA nyAyakArya meM niyukta karanA cAhie, zUroM ko saMgrAmakArya meM, artha-vidyA meM nipuNa logoM ko rAjasva kArya meM tathA vizvAsI logoM ko khAnoM, namakoM, cuMgI-sthAnoM, ghAToM evaM hastivanoM meM niyukta karanA caahie|" kauTilya ne apane dvitIya adhikaraNa meM 28 vibhAgoM ke kAryoM tathA unake adhyakSoM ke kartavyoM ke viSaya meM mavistara likhA hai| bar3e hI sUkSma rUpa se unhoMne jo vivecana upasthita kiyA hai vaha eka jJAnakoza kA dyotaka hai / zAsana ke sambandha meM kauTilya kA grantha prAmANika mAnA jAne lagA thA aura bahuta-se zilAlekhoM meM adhyakSa-pracAra' nAmaka adhikaraNa meM varNita bAtoM ke AdhAra para hI adhikAriyoM kI niyuktiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai| udAharaNArtha hama bhojavarmadeva ke belavA dAna-patra (epi* iNDi , jilda 12, pR0 40) evaM vijayasena ke bairakapura dAna-patra (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 15, pR0 283) meM yaha pAte haiM--"anyAMzca sakalarAjapAdopajIvinodhyakSapracAroktAna ihAkItitAn 6. amAtyasampadopetAH sarvAdhyakSAH zaktitaH karmasu niyojyAH / karmasu caiSAM nitya parIkSA kArayeccittAnityatvAnmanuSyANAm / azvasadharmANo hi manuSyA niyuktAH karmasu vikurvate / ko0 216; miSThAna dharmakAryeSu zUrAn saMgrAmakarmaNi / nipuNAnarthakRtyeSu sarvatra ca tathA zucIn // viSNudharmottara 2 / 24 / 48 / yAja. (1 / 322) kI TIkA mitAkSarA meM bhI aisA hI padya uddhata hai|

Page #86
vibhAgIya zAsakoM ke kArya 645 caTTabhaTajAtIyAn janapadAn kSetrakarAMzca / " hama yahA~ pratyeka adhyakSa ke kSetra ke viSaya meM sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa saMkSipta saMketa karane ke atirikta aura kucha vizeSa nahIM kaha sakeMge / sannidhAtA ( 225 ) kA kArya thA rAjyakoSa ke gRha ke nirmANa, vyApArika vastuoM ke bhANDAra gRha ke nirmANa, anna, jaMgala kI vastuoM, pazuoM evaM AvAgamana ke mArga kA nirIkSaNa karanA / samAhartA kA kArya thA ( 2235) sampUrNa rAjya ko cAra janapadoM meM bA~TanA tathA grAmoM ko tIna zreNiyoM meM vyavasthita karanA, yathA-- ( 1 ) aise grAma jo karamukta the, (2) ve jo sainika dete the tathA (3) ve jo anna, pazu, dhana, vana kI vastuoM, begAra Adi ke rUpa meM kara dete the / samAhartA kI adhyakSatA meM gopa kA kArya thA 5 yA 10 grAmoM ke dala kA nirIkSaNa karanA / gopa janasaMkhyA kA byaurA rakhatA thA aura dekhatA thA ki varNoM meM tathA grAmoM meM kauna kara dAtA hai, aura kauna karamukta hai, use kRSakoM, gvAloM, vyApAriyoM, zilpakAroM, majadUroM, dAsoM, dvipada evaM catuSpada pazuoM, dhana, begAra, cuMgI tathA artha-daNDa se prApta dhana, striyoM, puruSoM, bUr3hoM evaM javAnoM kI saMkhyA, unakI vividha vRttiyoM, rUDhiyoM, vyaya Adi ke byaure kI bahI rakhanI par3atI thI / rAjya ke cAra janapadoM meM se pratyeka meM eka sthAnika hotA thA, jo vaisA hI kArya karatA thA / akSapaTalAdhyakSa ko gaNaka- kAryAlaya kA nirmANa isa prakAra karanA par3atA thA ki usakA dvAra uttara yA pUrva meM ho, usameM kucha koThariyA~ gaNakoM yA lipikoM ke lie tathA kucha AlamAriyA~ aisI hoM jina para bahiyA~ Adi rakhI jA skeN| isa adhikArI kA kArya thA 'hisAba-kitAba ' rakhanA, jamAnatoM ke rupaye kI dekhabhAla karanA, gavana na hone denA, asAvadhAnI yA chala-kapaTa kiye jAne para arthadaNDa kI prApti karanA / ASAr3ha kI pUrNimA ko Aya-vyaya ke hisAba kitAva kA vArSika dina mAnA jAtA thaa| varSa meM 364 dina mAne jAte the aura adhika mAsa kA vetana pRthak rUpa se diyA jAtA thA / akSapaTalAdhyakSa ke mahattvapUrNa kAryoM meM eka thA dharma, nyAyika vidhi, dezoM kI rUDhiyoM, grAmoM, jAtiyoM, durbhikSoM evaM saMghoM kI tAlikA ko paMjIkRta rUpa meM rakhanA ( dezagrAmajAtikulasaMghAtAnAM dharma-vyavahAra- caritra saMsthAnAM * nibandha - pustakasthaM kArayet ) / kauTilya (218) ne rAjakarmacAriyoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle 40 prakAra ke gavana kA ullekha kiyA hai, jisa kI ora saMketa dazakumAracarita ( 8 ) meM milatA hai| kauTilya ( 226 ) ne eka mahattvapUrNa evaM vilakSaNa bAta yaha likhI hai ki jisa prakAra pAnI meM rahatI huI machaliyoM ke bAre meM yaha jAnanA ki ve pAnI kaba potI haiM, bar3A kaThina hai, usI prakAra rAjya ke vibhinna vibhAgoM meM niyukta karmacAriyoM evaM adhikAriyoM ke ghUsa lene ke viSaya meM jAnanA bar3A kaThina hai / koSAdhyakSa ( 2 / 11) yogya vyaktiyoM kI upasthiti meM hI re, motI, kama yA adhika mUlya kI sAmagriyA~, jaMgalI vastue~, yathA candana - aguru Adi koSa meM rakhatA thA / khanija padArthoM ke adhyakSa ko dhAtu, pArA, rasoM tathA guphAoM, chidroM evaM parvatoM ke nIce se nikalane vAle rasoM kI vidyA meM pAraMgata honA par3atA thA / usake antargata lohAdhyakSa ( jo tAmra Adi dhAtuoM ke baratana bhANDoM ke nirmANa kArya meM lagA rahatA thA ), lakSaNAdhyakSa ( jo TaMkazAlA arthAt TakasAla meM sone, cAMdI yA tAmra ke sikke DhalavAtA thA), rUpadarzaka ( jo sikkoM kI parIkSA karatA thA ), khanyadhyakSa (hore, motI, zaMkha, sIpI adi ke vyApAroM kA nirIkSaNa karane vAlA) tathA lavaNAdhyakSa (namaka kA adhyakSa ) rahate the | suvarNAdhyakSa ko svarNakAra kI karmazAlA kA nirmANa karanA par3atA thA jisameM sone cA~dI kI vastue~ banatI thiiN| isa karmazAlA meM dvAra eka hI hotA thA, kakSa cAra hote the aura vizvAsI evaM dakSa svarNakAra kI niyukti kI jAtI thI jo sar3aka ke Upara mukhya bhAga meM apanI dukAna rakhatA thA / karmazAlA ke karmacAriyoM ke atirikta anya koI usameM praveza nahIM kara sakatA thA, jo koI anadhikRta DhaMga se praveza karatA, usakA sira kATa liyA jAtA thA / rAjakIya svarNakAra ko nAgarikoM evaM grAmINoM ke lie apane zilpakAroM dvArA cA~dI ke sikke banavAne par3ate the / bhANDArAdhyakSa ( 2 / 15) ko rAjA kI bhUmi ke anna, logoM se prApta kara, Akasmika rAjasva, cAvala, tela Adi

Page #87
646 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ko surakSita rakhanA par3atA thA / paNyAdhyakSa ( 2 / 16 ) ko vibhinna mArgoM se AyI huI vyApArika sAmagriyoM kI parakha, vastuoM kI AvazyakatA tathA abhAva Adi ke lie prabandha karanA par3atA thA / kUpyAdhyakSa (2 / 17) ko vana ke rakSakoM dvArA vana kI sAmagriyA~ ekatra karAnI par3atI thIM, yathA lakar3I, bA~sa, latAe~, reze vAle paudhe, TokarI banAne vAle sAmAna, oSadhiyA~, viSa, pazu carma aadi| AyudhAgArAdhyakSa ( 2018 ) ko astra-zastra, ratha-cakra, yantra Adi yuddha sAmagriyoM evaM AkramaNa-rakSA ke sAdhanoM ke nirmANa ke lie anubhavI naukara rakhane par3ate the / nApa-tola ke adhyakSa ko lohe yA magadha evaM mekala parvata se prApta pattharoM se Adhe mAka se lekara eka sau suvarNoM taka ke baTakharoM kA nirmANa karAnA par3atA thA / zulkAdhyakSa ( 2 / 21) ko rAjadhAnI ke pramukha dvAra ke pAsa eka cuMgI ghara banavAnA par3atA thA aura apane antargata cAra-pA~ca karmacAriyoM ko cuMgI ekatra karane ke lie rakhanA par3atA thA, jo bAhara se Ane vAle sAmAnoM kI tathA vyApAriyoM kI sUcI rakhate the / kapar3A tathA anya prakAra ke paridhAnoM ke adhyakSa ( 2 / 23 ) ko aise logoM dvArA sAmAna taiyAra karAnA par3atA thA jo anya kArya karane meM azakta the, yathA vidhavAeM, la~gar3e-lUle, lar3akiyA~, avadhUtineM (artha-daNDa dene ke lie), vezyAoM kI mAtAe~, rAjaprAsAda kI purAnI naukarAniyA~, devadAsiyA~ (jo aba mandiroM meM nRtya-saMgIta ke yogya nahIM thIM ) / yaha adhyakSa ghara se na nikalane vAlI striyoM, paradeza gaye hue pati kI patniyoM, lUlI- la~gar3I striyoM, avivAhita evaM una striyoM ke lie, jo kArya karake apanA nirvAha karatI thIM, kAma dene dilAne kI vyavasthA karatA thaa| vaha apane vibhAga kI mahilA-naukarAniyoM dvArA katAI bunAI kA prabandha karatA thA / yadi adhyakSa ina nAriyoM kI ora ghUratA thA, yA unase kArya ke atirikta koI aura bAta karatA thA to use artha daNDa diyA jAtA thA / isa vivecana se spaSTa hai ki rAjya gharelU yA kuTIra udyoga kI sahAyatA karatA thaa| isa katAI-bunAI vAle adhyakSa ke kaI adhikAra the 1 vaha artha-daNDa evaM zarIra daNDa bhI de sakatA thA, yathA yadi koI nArI pArizramika lene ke uparAnta kArya na kare, to vaha usakA a~gUThA kATa le sakatA thA yA a~gUThe tathA tarjanI ko eka meM bA~dha sakatA thA / sItAdhyakSa ko kRSi zAstra evaM vRkSAyurveda ke vizeSajJoM se sahAyatA lekara samaya para saba prakAra ke annoM, phaloM, phUloM, zAkoM, kaMdoM, sana, kapAsa Adi ko ekatra karanA par3atA thA aura vaha dAsoM, zramikoM yA bandiyoM se artha-daNDa ke sthAna para kArya karAtA thA / Asava yA madirA ke adhyakSa ko rAjadhAnI tathA dehAta meM madirA vyavasAya kA prabandha karanA par3atA thA / use yaha dekhanA hotA thA ki binA anumati (lAiseMsa) ke koI madirA vyApAra na kara sake, koI vyakti madirA sevana meM sImA kA atikramaNa na kara sake, aadi-aadi| zukranItisAra ( 414143 ) ne to dina meM kisI ko bhI madirA pIne ke lie varjanA kI hai| sUnAdhyakSa (2 / 26) ko mAMsa Adi kA prabandha karanA par3atA thA aura dekhanA par3atA thA ki koI vyakti rAjakIya surakSA ke antargata hariNa yA kinhIM anya pazuoM, pakSiyoM, machaliyoM Adi vAle sthAnoM meM zikAra na khelane pAye / gaNikAdhyakSa kA varNana 2 / 27 meM huA hai| hamane vezyAvRtti para pahale hI par3ha liyA hai (dekhie bhAga 2 adhyAya 16) / kauTilya kA kahanA hai ki eka gaNikA ko eka sahasra paNa milate the / use sundara, yuvA evaM 64 kalAoM meM nipuNa honA cAhie ( kAmasUtra 1 / 3 / 16 ) / kauTilya kA kahanA hai ki yadi vaha deza chor3a de to usakI putrI yA bahina ko usakA sthAna lenA par3atA thA / yadi usake pAsa koI putrI yA bahina nahIM hotI thI to usakI sampatti rAjya dvArA le lI jAtI thI aura usake putra ko kucha milatA thaa| 24,000 paNa dekara koI gaNikA apanI svatantratA pA sakatI thI / jaba rAjA sihAsana para yA ratha para yA pAlakI para virAjamAna rahatA thA to gaNikA Usake upara chatra lagAye rahatI thI aura svarNa kalaza usake sAtha rahatA thA / uttama, madhyama evaM nikRSTa zreNiyoM ko gaNikAe~ hotI thIM aura inhIM zreNiyoM ke anusAra unakA vetanakrama nirdhArita thA / rAjakIya raMgamaMca para gaNikAoM ke putra abhinaya karate the / upayukta vivecana se patA calatA hai ki gaNikAe~ dAsiyA~ thIM / nAvadhyakSa samudroM, nadI ke muhAnoM, jhIloM evaM nadiyoM ke

Page #88
avAntara padAdhikArI jahAjI mArgoM kA nirIkSaNa karatA thA, mallAhoM, vyApAriyoM Adi para kara lagAtA thaa| isa adhyakSa ko yaha dekhanA par3atA thA ki naukA-mArgoM se zatruoM ke jahAja yA naukAe~ to nahIM A-jA rahI haiN| pazuoM ke adhyakSa ko gAyoM, bailoM, bhaisoM Adi ke pAlana-poSaNa Adi kI cintA karanI par3atI thii| azvAdhyakSa ko ghor3oM kI jAti, vaya, raMga Adi guNoM kI pahacAna rakhanI hotI thii| kauTilya ke mata se kamboja, sindhu, AraTTa (pazcimI paMjAba, aba pAkistAna) tathA banAyu (pazcimottara sImAprAnta) nAmaka sthAnoM ke ghor3e uttama mAne jAte the, bAlIka, pApeya, sauvIra (pUrvI sindha tathA pazcimI rAjasthAna)evaM taitilA ke ghor3e madhyama zreNI ke tathA anya sthAnoM ke nikRSTa zreNI ke mAne jAte the| hastyadhyakSa ko una jaMgaloM kI rakSA karanI par3atI thI jahA~ hAthI pAye jAte the / use hAthiyoM ko pakar3ane, prazikSaNa dene, khilAne Adi kA prabandha karanA par3atA thaa| rathoM evaM padAtiyoM ke adhyakSa ko ratha-vibhAga evaM paidala sainikoM ke vibhAga kA nirIkSaNa karanA par3atA thaa| padAti-senA meM 6 zreNiyA~ thiiN| mudrAdhyakSa ko dezI evaM paradezI logoM ko mudrA (anujJApatra ) dene kI vyavasthA karanI par3atI thii| carAgAhoM ke adhyakSa bhI mudrA dekhate the / eka mASaka dene para mudrA milatI thI, aura jo binA mudrA yA pAsa ke AtA yA jAtA thA to use pakar3e jAne para 12 paNa artha-daNDa denA par3atA thaa| carAgAha ke adhyakSa loga coroM evaM zatruoM ke Agamana kI sUcanA zaMkha bajAkara, manuSya bhejakara yA totoM ke pairoM meM saMdeza Adi bA~dhakara yA Aga-dhuA~ karake dete the| nAgaraka loga rAjadhAnI yA bar3e-bar3e nagaroM kI vyavasthA rakhate the| gopa (nAgaraka ke antargata) 20 yA 40 kuloM kI vyavasthA karatA thA aura sthAnika nagara ke cAra bhAgoM meM kisI eka kI rakSA karatA thA (pUre nagara ko cAra bhAgoM meM bA~Ta diyA jAtA thA aura pratyeka bhAga meM eka sthAnika hotA thaa)| yAjJa0 (21173) kA sthAnapAla kauTilya kA sthAnika hI hai / sambhavataH sthAnika se hI Adhunika zabda thAnA banA hai| gopa evaM sthAnika puruSoM evaM nAriyoM kI jAti, mona, nAma, vRtti, Aya-vyaya kA byaurA rakhate the / dAtavya saMsthAoM ke vyavasthApaka Adi nAstikoM, dharma-virodhiyoM evaM yAtriyoM kI sUcI bhejA karate the| uparyukta bAtoM ke viSaya meM dekhie manu (7/121), zAnti0 (87 / 10), kAmasUtra (5257-12) / gupta-kAla ke prAntIya zAsana ke viSaya meM dekhie epi0 iNDi0 (jilda 15, pR0 127-128) / eka, dasa yA isase adhika grAmoM vAle rAjakarmacAriyoM ke vetana ke viSaya meM manu (7118-116) kA kahanA hai"grAma ke mukhiyA ko ve hI vastue~ milanI cAhie, jo prati dina rAjA ko milatI haiM, yathA bhojana, peya padArtha, Idhana Adi / dasa grAmoM ke adhikArI ko eka kala",bIsa grAmoM se adhika vAle ko pA~ca kala, eka sau grAmoM ke adhikArI ko 7. 'pratyaham'(prati dina)zabda meM vaha bhUmi-kara, jo varSa meM eka bAra yA jo kisI viziSTa samaya meM lagAyA jAtA hai, sammilita nahIM hai| isI prakAra 'bhojana, peya padArtha, iMdhana Adi' meM pazu,dhana Adi sammilita nahIM haiN| 'kula' zamda yahA~ para pAribhASika artha meM prayukta huA hai| isakA artha ho sakatA hai 'itanI bhUmi jo eka kula (kuTumba) kI jIvikA calA sake / ' kintu manu ke TIkAkAroM ne eka dUsarA artha bhI kiyA hai| sarvajJanArAyaNa (manu 7 / 116) ne uddharaNa dekara samajhAyA hai ki kula kA tAtparya hai "do hl"| usane evaM kullUka ne hArIta ko uddhRta kara batAyA hai ki eka hala meM (dharma ke anusAra) ATha baila lagate haiM, 6 baila vAle hala se ve khetI karate haiM jo kevala jIvikA-nirvAha cAhate haiM, gRhastha 4 bala vAle hala rakhate haiM, kintu ve jo lobhI haiM aura gambhIra pApa karanA cAhate haiM eka hala meM kevala do baila jotate haiN| ataH kula kA artha hai itanI bhUmi, jo do haloM dvArA, cAhe unameM 8 baila lage hoM yA 6 baila yA 4 baila, jotI jAtI hai| hala meM 6 yA 8 yA 12 baila lagate haiM-aisA atharvaveda (616111) evaM te0saM0 (22352) meM bhI AyA hai| 'halaM tu viguNaM kulamiti vacanAva dvAbhyAM halAbhyAM yA kRSyate bhUstAM bhujItetyarthaH / halamAnaM ca-aSTAgavaM dharmahalaM SaDgavaM

Page #89
648 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa eka grAma kA bhUmi-kara tathA eka sahasra grAmoM ke bar3e adhikArI ko eka nagara kA kara milanA caahie| medhAtithi kA kahnA hai ki manu ke ye zabda kevala sujhAva ke rUpa meM haiM aura adhikAriyoM kI sthiti evaM uttaradAyitva ke dyotaka haiM / aura dekhie zAnti0 (87 / 6 / 8) / kauTilya ne rAjakarmacAriyoM evaM anya naukaroM ke vetana kA vyaurA yoM diyA hai-- (maMviyoM, purohita Adi ke vetana kA byaurA gata adhyAya meM diyA jA cukA hai / ) dauvArika, antavaMzika (stryadhyakSa), prazAstA, samAhartA evaM sannidhAtA ko 24,000 paNa; rAjakumAroM (yuvarAja ko chor3akara), rAjakumAroM kI dAI (upamAtA), nAyaka, nyAya ke adhyakSa (nagara ke--pauravyAvahArika), karmAntika (rAjakIya nirmANa-zAlAoM ke adhyakSa), mantripariSad ke sadasyoM, rASTrapAla (prAntIya zAsaka), antapAla ko 12,000 paNa; zreNiyoM ke pradhAnoM, hastisenA, azvasenA, ratha-senA ke pramukhoM tathA pradeSTAoM ko 8000 paNa, padAtiyoM (paidala), rathoM, hastiyoM, vana-saMpatti, hastivanoM ke adhyakSoM (senApati se nIce ke logoM) ko 4000 paNa; ratha hA~kanevAle arthAt anIka,senA-vaidya,azva-prazikSaka, bar3haiyoM, yonipoSakoM (?) ko 2000 paNa; bhaviSyavaktA, jyotiSI, purANa-pAThaka, sUta, mAgadha (bhATa), purohita ke (sahAyakoM) evaM adhyakSoM ko 1000 paNa ; prazikSita padAtiyoM, aMkakoM (gaNakoM) evaM lipikoM ko 500 paNa saMgItajJoM ko 250 paNa, dundubhi-vAdakoM ko 500 paNa ; kAruoM evaM zilpakAroM ko 120 paNa ; dopAyoM evaM caupAyoM ke naukaroM, choTe-moTe bhRtyoM, rAjA ke pArzva-bhRtyoM, rakSaka evaM begAra lagAne vAloM (viSTi) ko 60 paNa; kAryayuktoM (thor3e samaya ke lie yukta logoM), pIlavAna, baccoM (mANavaka, vastraparidhAna sa~bhAlane vAle lar3akoM), parvata khodanevAloM, sabhI naukaroM, zikSakoM evaM vidvAn logoM ko pUjAvetana (Anareriema) milatA thA jo unheM unake guNoM ke anusAra 500 me lekara 1000 paNa taka milatA thA; rAjA ke ratha kAra ko 1000 paNa, pA~ca prakAra ke guptacaroM ko 1000 paNa (dekhie gata pRSTha 637); grAma ke naukaroM (yathA dhobI),satriyoM, viSa dene vAloM, avadhUtiniyoM ko 500paNa; ghumakkar3a guptacaroM ko 300 yA adhika (parizrama ke anusAra) paNa diye jAte the| eka sau yA eka sahasra naukaroM ke daloM ke adhyakSoM ko apane antargata logoM ke bhakta (jIvikA), nakada dhana (vetana), agrima dhana, niyukti yA sthAnAntaraNa Adi kI vyavasthA karanI par3atI thii| rAjA ke vyaktigata naukaroM, durgoM ke rakSakoM kA sthAnAntaraNa (badalI) nahIM kiyA jAtA thaa| zukranItisAra (1 / 211) kA kathana hai ki vetana paNa ke rUpa meM diyA jAnA cAhie na ki bhUmi ke rUpa meM, yadi rAjA kisI ko bhUmi de bhI de to vaha lene vAle ke kevala jIvana taka hI raha sakegI, arthAt usake putra yA kula ke loga usake svAmI nahIM ho skte| kintu kauTilya (2 / 1) ne likhA hai ki vibhinna vibhAgoM ke adhyakSoM, gaNakoM, gopoM, sthAnikoM, menA ke adhikAriyoM, vaidyoM, azvaprazikSakoM ko bhUmi dI jA sakatI hai, kintu ye use beca yA dharohara meM rakha nahIM sakate / zukra ne senA ke bahuta-se adhikAriyoM ke nAma diye haiM (2 / 117-204) / zukra (4 / 7 / 24-27) ke mata se yadi rAjA kI Aya prati varSa eka lAkha mudrA ho to adhikAriyoM ko vetana diyA jA sakatA hai| kauTilya ne pUrva sevArtha vatti evaM pradAna (peMzana evaM anugraha-dhana) dene kI bhI vyavasthA dI hai| kauTilya kA kahanA hai-"kArya karate hue mara jAne para karmacAriyoM ke pUvoM evaM striyoM ko jIvikA evaM pArizramika kI vyavasthA kI jaay| marane vAle adhikAriyoM ke choTe baccoM evaM rogI saMbaMdhiyoM ko kRpA-dhana milanA cAhie / antyeSTi-kriyA, roga, santAnotpatti ke samaya dhana evaM Adara milanA cAhie / " aura dekhie mahAbhArata (sabhA0 5 / 54), zukra0 (2 / 406-411) / mIvitArthinAm / caturgavaM gRhasthAnAM dvigavaM brahmaghAtinAmiti hArItoktam / dharmahalaM grAhyaM gRhasthahalaM vA / sarvajJanArAyaNa (manu0 7 / 116) / 8. kaccid dArAnmanuSyANAM tavArthe mRtyumIyuSAm / vyasanaM cAbhyupetAnAM vibharSi bharatarSabha / sabhA0 5 / 54

Page #90
svAyatta grAma-saMsthAe~ uparyukta vivecana se prakaTa hotA hai ki kauTilya ke samaya kI bahuta-sI bAteM Adhunikatama praNAlI kA smaraNa dilAtI haiN| zAsana-kArya kI jaTila vyavasthA tathA ucca yA nimna padAdhikArI-gaNa Adi Adhunika rAjya kI vidhiyoM ke sUcaka haiN| svAyatta grAma-saMsthAe~ sthAnIya zAsana ke viSaya meM kucha kahanA Avazyaka hai| 'grAma' zabda Rgveda (1 / 114 / 1) meM bhI AyA hai| Rgveda (505418) meM AyA hai--"grAmajito yathA taraH" arthAt 'jisa prakAra grAmoM ko jItane vAle nAyaka (yA mnudhy)'| aura bhI dekhie Rgveda (10 / 62 / 11, 10 / 1075) / taittirIya saMhitA (2 / 5 / 4 / 4) meM AyA hai-- "vidvAn brAhmaNa, grAmaNI (grAma-pramukha yA mukhiyA) evaM gajanya (lar3anevAlA) tInoM samRddhizAlI haiN|" isI prakAra dekhie tai0 brAhmaNa (1 / 1 / 4 / 8), zatapatha brAhmaNa (14416) Adi, jahA~ grAma se sambandhita mukhya vyakti arthAt grAmaNI kA ullekha huA hai| hamane yaha bhI dekha liyA hai ki grAmaNI kI gaNanA ratniyoM meM hotI thI ( dekhie gata adhyAya 4) / 'grAma' kA artha 'gA~va hI nahIM thA, sambhavataH vaha nagara kA bhI dyotaka thaa| grAma kA mukhiyA 'grAmaNI', 'grAmika', 'grAmAdhipati' (manu 7 / 11 / 116, kauTilya 3 / 10), grAmakUTa evaM paTTakila (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 7, pR.0 36, 183, 188, jilda 11, pR0 304, 310; iNDiyana eNTIkverI, jilda 6, pR0 51, 53, jilda 18, pR0 322) / pUnA jile ke eka abhilekha (13vIM zatAbdI) se patA calatA hai (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 7, pR0 183)ki 'pakila' zabda Age calakara 'paTela' ho gayA aura bigaDate-bigar3ate Aja kApATila (paTela) bana gyaa| isI prakAra 'grAmakaTa' zabda bigar3akara 'gAvaNDa' ho gayA (epi. iNDi0, jilda 7, p0183)| paiThInasi ko uddhata kara aparAka (pa0 236) ne likhA hai ki grAmakUTa kA bhojana brAhmaNa nahIM khA sktaa| gAthAsaptazatI meM grAmaNI tathA usake putra ke prema kA varNana milatA hai (1 / 30-31, 7 / 24) / aura dekhie kAmasUtra (5 / 5 / 5) / zukra 0 (1 / 163) ke anusAra eka grAma vistAra meM eka kosa taka hotA thA aura usase 1000 (cA~dI ke) kArSApaNa kara ke rUpa meM prApta hote the| grAma kA ardha bhAga pallI tathA cauthAI bhAga kumbha kahalAtA thaa| hemAdri (dAnakhaNDa, pR0 288) ne mArkaNDeya-purANa ko uddhRta kara pura, kheTa, kharvaTa evaM grAma kI paribhASAe~ dI haiN| yAjJa0 (2067) ne carAgAha ke vistAra ko dhyAna meM rakhakara grAma, kharvaTa evaM nagara kA antara batAyA hai| baudhAyanasUtra (2 / 3 / 58 evaM 60) meM AyA hai ki dhArmika brAhmaNa ko nagara meM nahIM rahanA cAhie, kyoMki vahA~ zarIra para dhUla jama jAtI hai aura mukha evaM A~khoM meM calI jAtI hai, use jala, Idhana, bhUsA, samidhA, kuza, puSpa se yukta evaM dhanika, parizramI AryoM vAle grAma meM rahanA cAhie / sabhAparva (5 / 84) meM grAma ke pAMca prakAra ke adhikAriyoM kA ullekha huA hai| uparyukta vivecana ke uparAnta yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki grAma kA adhikArI vaidika kAla kA ratnI thA, Age calakara vaha kevala grAma kA prabhAvazAlI vyakti mAtra raha gayA aura kAlAntara meM rAjA dvArA niyukta hone lagA aura pAvahInAM bhRti tvArte dadyAt traimAsikoM ttH| paJcavatsarabhRtye tu nyUnAdhikyaM yathA tathA // pANmAsikoM tu dIrti tadUdhvaM na ca kalpayet / nava pakSArdhamArtasya hAtavyAlpApi vai bhRtiH / / catvAriMzat samA nItAH sevayA yena va nRpaH / tataH sevAM vinA tasmai mRtyathaM kalpayetsadA ||...svaamikaayeN vinaSTo yastatputre tadbhuti vahet / yAvad bAlonyathA putraguNAn dRSTvA bhRti vahet / / zukranIti0 (2 / 406-410, 413) / 6. yathA zamasad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puSTaM grAme asminnanAturam / Rgveda (1 / 114 / 1) / 10 For Private & Personal use only www.

Page #91
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa usakA pada vaMzaparamparAnugata banakara raha gayA (dekhie epi0 iNDi0, jilda 7, pR0 177, 188, 186 / zukra (2!120-124) kA kahanA hai ki gAMva meM cha: prakAra ke adhikArI aura (21428-426) unakI nimnokta jAtiyAM thIM-- sAhasAdhipati (sAhasa karane yA bala prayoga karane vAle ke dvArA hae aparAdhoM para daNDa dene vAlA) kSatriya thA, prAmanetA brAhmaNa thA, bhAgahAra (rAjakIya kara ugAhane vAlA) kSatriya thA, lekhaka (lipika) kAyastha thA, zulkagrAha (cuMgI ekanna karane vAlA) vaizya thA tathA pratihAra (grAma-sImA para rakSA karane vAlA) zudra thaa| zaka (2 / 170-175) ne ina cha: adhikAriyoM ke kAryoM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai, yathA--mukhiyA (grAmanetA) ko DAkuoM, coroM evaM rAjya-karmacAriyoM se grAmavAsiyoM kI pitA ke samAna rakSA karanI par3atI thI; bhAgahAra ko vRkSoM ko rakSA karanI par3atI thI, lekhaka ke lie aMkana evaM gaNanA karane meM dakSa honA evaM kaI bhASAoM kA jJAna rakhanA Avazyaka thA, pratihAra ko zarIra se svastha evaM tagar3A, astra-zastra-vidyA meM nipaNa, vinIta tathA grAma ke logoM ko yathocita Adara dene vAlA honA par3atA thA aura zulkagrAha ko aisI vyavasthA rakhanI yA karanI par3atI thI ki cugI ke kAraNa unheM apane mAla ke vikraya meM ghATA na lage / kauTilya (3 / 10) ke kathana se patA calatA hai ki grAmika yA grAmanetA yA grAma-mukhi yA logoM para artha-daNDa bhI lagA sakatA thaa| jaba mukhiyA gA~va ke kAma se kahIM bAhara jAtA thA to bArI-bArI se gA~va kA koI-na-koI jana usake sAtha avazya jAtA thA, jo aisA nahIM karatA thA use eka paNa yA paNa kA daNDa denA par3atA thaa| isI prakAra gA~va meM koI khela-tamAzA (prekSA) hone para yadi koI vyakti prabandha meM sahayoga nahIM karatA thA to use khela dekhane nahIM diyA jAtA thA, kintu yadi vaha corI se chipakara khela dekha letA thA to use daNDita honA par3atA thaa| grAmoM meM, vizeSataH karnATaka evaM dakSiNa bhArata meM tathA brahmadeya dAna-bhUmi (vidvAn brAhmaNoM ko jo bhUmi dAna meM dI jAtI thI use brahmadeya kahA jAtA thA) meM grAma sabhAe~ hI sthAnIya zAsana karatI thiiN| isa viSaya meM dekhie epi0iNDi0, jilda 20, pR056; zrI gopAlana kI pustaka "hisTrI Ava dI pallavaja Ava kAJcI", 1063, 153-157; enyuala riporTa Ava aryAlaoNjikala sarve Ava iNDiyA, 1604. 5, pR0 131; epi0 iNDi0, jilda 24, pR0 28, jilda 23, pR0 22; zrI rAisa DeviDsa kI pustaka 'buddhisTa iNDiyA' pR0 45-51 / pANini evaM usakI TIkA kAzikA se patA calatA hai ki gA~voM meM kucha zilpakAra, yathA bar3haI, rAja, nAI, ghamAra, dhobI Adi hote the jo sthAyI rUpa se niyukta the aura varSa meM unheM anAja kA aMza niyamata: milatA rahatA thaa| yaha praNAlI Aja bhI lAgU hai, kintu dhIre-dhIre nayI artha-vyavasthA evaM sAmAjika vyavasthA ke kAraNa parivartana ke cakra ghUmate jA rahe haiN| pANini (6 / 2 / 62) kI TIkA meM kAzikA dvArA prayukta udAharaNa haiM grAmanApita (gA~va kA nAI), prAmakulAla (gA~va kA kumhaar)| pANini (5 / 4 / 65) ke "grAmakoTAbhyAM ca takSNaH" sUtra se patA calatA hai ki bar3haI bhI gA~va kA naukara thaa| bRhaspati ne sthAnIya grAma-zAsana ke viSaya meM mahatvapUrNa vAteM ullikhita kI haiN|10"graamoN kI zreNiyoM eva gaNoM ke samUha ko samaya (nizcita karAra) kara lenA caahie| ApattikAla evaM dharmakArya meM aise samaya ko kAryAnvita karanA caahie| samUhoM ke sahAyakoM ke rUpa meM do, tIna yA pA~ca vyaktiyoM kI niyukti honI cAhie jinakI sammati 10. grAmazreNigaNAnAM ca saMketaH samayakriyA / bAdhAkAle tu sA kAryA dharmakAyeM tathaiva ca // dvau trayaH paJca vA kAryAH samUhahitavAdinaH / kartavyaM vacanaM teSAM grAmazreNigaNAdibhiH // sabhAprapAdevagahata ddaagaaraamsNskRtiH| tathAnAthadaridrANAM saMskAro yajanakriyA // kulAyananirodhaM ca kAryamasmAbhiraMzataH / yatratallekhitaM patra dhA sA samayakriyA // pAlanIyA samastaistu yaH samartho visaMvadet / sarvasvaharaNaM daNDastasya nirvAsanaM purAt / / bRhaspati, aparAka (pR0 762. 63) evaM smRticandrikA (2 / 222-23, vya0 pra0 pR0 332) dvArA uddhRta /

Page #92
svAyatta grAma-sasthAe~ 651 ko grAmavAsI, zreNiyA~, gaNa Adi mAnate raheM / bAdhAkAla yA ApattikAla ke samaya ke udAharaNa ye haiM--akAla ke samaya meM, nakSatroM ke zAntyartha yajJa karane ke lie samaya bananA cAhie, arthAt saba logoM ko kucha na kucha dhana denA cAhie, yA jaba laTa-pATa kA Dara ho to pratyeka ghara se tagar3e evaM astra-zastradhArI vyakti milane caahie|" dharmakArya ke viSaya meM bhI bRhaspati ne udAharaNa diye haiM--"grAmavAsiyoM ko yaha likhita kara lenA cAhie ki unheM kyA-kyA karanA hai, yathA sabhAgRha kA jIrNoddhAra, yAtriyoM ke lie pAnI pilAne kA prabandha arthAta pausare kA nirmANa, mandira, tAlAba, bATikA kA nirmANa, daridroM evaM asahAyoM ke (upanayana, antyeSTi kriyA Adi) saMskAra kI vyavasthA, yajJa ke lie dAna-bheTa, akAlapIr3ita kuloM ko Ane se rokanA (Adi) / isa prakAra kI paramparAoM kI maryAdA ba~dhanI cAhie aura grAmoM ko inakA Adara karanA caahie| samartha hote hue bhI jo loga aisA nahIM karate hoM unakA dhana chInakara unheM (grAma se) niSkAsita kara denA caahie|" bahaspati kA kahanA hai; kuloM, zreNiyoM, gaNoM ke pramukhoM (adhyakSoM), puroM eva durgoM ke nivAsiyoM ko pApakamiyoM ko daNDita karane kA adhikAra hai, ve donoM prakAra ke daNDa (arthAt bhartsanA evaM niSkAsita karanA) de sakate haiM aura unake isa prakAra ke kArya (yadi ve niyamAnukala kiye gaye hoM) rAjA dvArA anumodita hone cAhie, kyoMki unakA yaha adhikAra RSiyoM dvArA niyojita hai|11 kauTilya (3|10)kaa kahanA hai ki yadi kisI ko grAma-makhiyA yA grAma binA kisI aparAdha ke (usane corI yA balAtkAra na kiyA ho to bhI) nikAla de to unheM 24 paNa kA daNDa denA par3atA hai| uparyukta bAtoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki sthAnIya grAma-zAsana calatA rahatA thA, kendra meM cAhe jo bhI zAsana yA zAsaka ho usase usa para koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA thA, grAma kA sthAnIya zAsana svataH saMcAlita thA / kara, AkramaNa-rakSA Adi bAtoM ke bhatirikta kendrIya zAsana kisI prakAra kA hastakSepa nahIM karatA thA, kevala eka sAmAnya niyantraNa mAtra thaa| grAma-saMsthAe~ mAno choTe-choTe rAjya ke rUpa meM kArya karatI thIM / kendrIya sarakAra ne apane bahuta-se adhikAra grAma-saMsthAoM ko de diye the / bahuta-se 'mAla-phaujadArI ke mukadame bhI unake adhikAra meM the, jaisA ki hama Age dekheNge| anya bAtoM kI jAnakArI ke lie dekhie DA0 Ara0 sI0 majumadAra kRta "kaoNraporeTa lAipha ina aiMzyeNTa iNDiyA",adhyAya 2, pR0 135 eva phika (pR0 161) / jisa prakAra pUre grAma kI eka sAmAnya vyavasthA thI, usI prakAra vahAM kI zreNiyoM evaM gaNoM ke kArya-paricAlana ke lie bahuta-se niyama evaM rUDhiyA~ thiiN| kauTilya (1 / 11) ne kAmbhoja evaM surASTra ke kSatriyoM kI zreNiyoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai aura likhA hai ki kSatriya kRSi-karma yA Ayudha dvArA (lar3ane kA vyavasAya karake) apanI jIvikA calAte the (...kAmbhojasurASTrakSatriyazreNyAdayo vaartaashstropjiivinH)| kauTilya (3 / 14) ne bhRtyoM ke saMgha (saMghabhRtAH) kI bhI carcA kI hai / manu (1 / 118) ne gaNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / aura dekhie manu (8 / 41), yAjJa0 (23162) / nArada (samayasyAnapAkarma, 2 / 6) evaM bRhaspati (vIraminodaya, vyavahAra meM uddhRta) ne zreNI, gaNa Adi ke viSaya meM vyAvahArika carcAe~ kI haiN|12 nArada kA kahanA hai ki pASaNDa-sampradAyoM, naigamoM (vaNikoM), zreNiyoM tathA 11. kulazreNigaNAdhyakSAH puravurganivAsinaH / vAgdhigdamaM parityAgaM prakuryuH pApakAriNAm // taiH kRtaM ca svadharmeNa nigrahAnugrahaM nRNAm / tadrAjJopyanumantavyaM nisRSTArthA hi te smRtAH // bRhaspati (aparAkaM pR0 764, smRti 2, pR0 225, sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 326 dvArA uddhRta uddharaNoM meM kahIM-kahIM hera-phera hai)| 12. pASaNDinagamazreNIpUganAtagaNAdiSu / saMrakSetsamaya rAjA durge janapade tathA // yo dharmaH karma yaccaiSAmupasthAnaviSizva yaH / yaccaiSAM vRttyupAdAnamanumanyeta tasathA // nAnukUlaM ca yadrAjA prakRtyavamataM ca yat / bAdhaka ca yadarthAnAM tattanyo vinivartayet // mithaH saMghAtakaraNamahita zastradhAraNama / parasparopaghAtaM ca teSAM rAjA na marSayet // pRthaggaNAMca

Page #93
652 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa anya grAma yA nagara ke daloM kI paramparAe~ eva rUDhiyA~ rAjA dvArA saMrakSita honI cAhie / rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha unake vizeSa niyamoM (yathA-satya bolanA), viziSTa kAryoM (yathA--binA snAna kiye prAtaHkAla bhikSA mA~ganA), milane ke DhaMga (duMdubhi bajane para) evaM jIvikAvRtti ko mAne, arthAt unheM vaisA karane de / kintu aise niyama yA rUDhiyAM jo svayaM rAjA ke virodha meM jAya~, sAmAnya logoM dvArA acchI na kahI jAyeM yA rAjA ke uddezya ke lie bAdhaka siddha hoM, to unheM mAnyatA nahIM milanI cAhie, arthAt rAjA una niyamoM ko banda kara sakatA hai / unake ApasI vibheda tathA eka-dUsare ke virodha meM jAne vAle dalagata vicAra, lar3AI-jhagar3e Adi roka diye jAne cAhie / kaI saMghoM meM jhagar3A utpanna karane vAloM ko dabA denA cAhie, kyoMki unake isa prakAra ke paraspara-virodhI kAryoM se bhayaMkaratA utpanna hotI hai| saMghoM, zreNiyoM Adi ke viSaya meM hamane bhAga-2 ke adhyAya-2 meM vistAra se par3ha liyA hai| zilAlekhoM meM nimna mahattvapUrNa haiM-- AbhIra Izvarasena ke samaya kA nAsika abhilekha saM0 15 (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 8, pR0 88), jahA~ kumhAroM, teliyoM evaM pAnI lAne vAloM kI zreNiyoM ko nikSipta dhana milane kI bAta likhI hai); junnAra bauddha guphAoM ke abhilekha ( AAlaoNjikala sarve Ava vesTarna iNDiyA, jilda 4, pR0 67, jahA~ bA~sa se kAma karane vAloM, ThaTheroM arthAt pItala ke baratana Adi vanAne vAloM kI zreNiyoM meM dharohara yA nikSipta dhana rakhane kI bAta ullikhita hai); gupta-abhilekha saM0 16, 50 70 (teliyoM kI zreNI meM, jisakA mukhiyA jIvanta thA, dhana rakhane kI bAta kI carcA hai); gupta-abhilekha saM0 18, pR0 76(rezama bunane vAle lATa se dazapura meM Akara sUrya-mandira banAte haiM),epi0 iNDi0, jilda 15, pR0 263 ; vahI, jilda 18, pR0 326 evaM pR0 30; vahI, jilda 16, pR0 332; vahI, jilda 1, pR0 155 (gvAliyara meM, jisakA prAcIna nAma thA gopagiri, teliyoM eva mAliyoM kI zreNiyA~ thIM); vahI, jilda 1, pR0 184 / rAisa DeviDsa ne apane grantha 'buddhisTa iNDiyA' (pR0 60-66) meM 18 zreNiyoM kI eka sUcI upasthita kI hai| zreNiyoM ke viSaya meM viziSTa jAnakArI ke lie dekhie DA0 Ara0 sI0 majumadAra kRta 'kAraporeTa lAipha ina aizya NTa iNDiyA' (adhyAya 1) tathA 'iNDiyana kalcara' (jilda 6, pR0 1640, 421-428) / bahuta-se granthoM meM sAmAnya naukaroM (yathA--parivAra, bhRtya ga anujIvI) ke guNoM ke viSaya meM bhI carcA huI hai, yathA--unheM kisa prakAra rahanA cAhie, rAjA prasanna haiM yA kruddha haiM, yaha kaise jAnanA cAhie Adi-Adi / isa viSaya meM dekhie kauTilya (5 / 4), virATaparda (4112-50, jahA~ kaI sthaloM para 'sa rAjavasati vaset' AyA hai), matsya (216, jo sampUrNa rUpa se rAjadharmakANDa, pR0 24-27 evaM rAjanItiprakAza, pR0 186-162 meM uddhRta hai), agni (221), viSNudharmottara (2 / 25 / 2-28), kAmandaka (4 / 10-11, 521-4, 6 / 11-63, jisakA bahutAMza rAjanItiratnAkara, pR0 51-58 meM uddhRta hai), zukranItisAra (2654-68, 205-253) / yAjJa0 (1 / 310) meM 'akSudrapariSad (mitAkSarA ne ise 'akSudro'paruSaH' par3hA hai) AyA hai jisakI vyAkhyA meM vizvarUpa ne zaMkha ko uddhRta kiyA hai-- "hameM gRdhroM (lobhI naukaroM) se ghire hue haMsa (acche rAjA) kI apekSA haMsoM (pavitra caritra vAle naukaroM) se ghire gRdhra (lobhI rAjA) ko zreyaskara mAnanA caahie|' rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 165) ne isI padya ko zaMkha-likhita se ye bhindyuste vineyA vishesstH| AvaheyubhayaM ghoraM vyAdhivatte hyupekSitAH / nArada (samayasyAnapAkarma 2-6) / amarAvatI ke zilAlekhoM (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 15, pR0 263) meM "dhaakaDakasa nigamasa' zabda Aye haiM / isa sthAna ke viSaya meM kaI mata haiM (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 20, pR06) / amarakoza ke anusAra 'nagama' evaM 'vaNika' samAnArthaka haiM / yAja. (2 / 162) kI TIkA meM vizvarUpa kA kathana hai --'sArthavAhAdisamUho naigamaH'; aparAkaM (pR0766)ne vyAkhyA kI hai-- "saha dezAntaravANijyArtha ye nAnAjAtIyA adhigacchanti te negmaaH|"

Page #94
rAjya-karmacAriyoM kI niyukti aura parIkSA uddhRta kiyA hai aura apanI ora se jor3A hai---"rAjA jinase ghirA rahatA hai, unhIM se doSoM kI utpatti hotI hai aura inhIM doSoM se eka dina rAjA kA nAza ho jAtA hai| ataH rAjA ko naukaroM ko rakhane ke pUrva unake jJAna, caritna evaM acche kula ke viSaya meM likha lenA caahie|13 zukra (2 / 246-247) ne naukaroM kI vizvAsyatA ke viSaya meM nimna mahatvapUrNa bAta kahI hai-"Apatti meM par3e hue apane acche svAmI ko nahIM chor3a denA caahie| eka bAra bhI sammAna se jisakA namaka (arthAt bhojana) khA liyA, kyA usake kalyANa ke lie satata aura (avazyakatA par3ane para) zIghra cintA nahIM karanI cAhie?"14isa prakAra kA bhAva sAmAnyataH rAjabhatyoM meM vidyamAna thA, yahA~ taka ki videzI evaM dUsare dharma ke anuyAyI rAjAoM ke lie bhI bhAratIya bhRtyoM ke mana meM yahI bhAvanA virAjamAna thii| naukaroM ke cunAva ke viSaya meM rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 176) ne ina cAra pradhAna bAtoM para bala diyA hai--"(1) zikSA, (2) zIla (caritra), (3) kula evaM (4) krm| jisa prakAra sone kI parIkSA cAra prakAra se kI jAtI hai, yathA (1)tolakara, (2) kasauTI para kasakara, (3) kATakara evaM (4) garma karake, usI prakAra uparyukta bAtoM se bhRtyoM ko parIkSita kiyA jAnA caahie| hamane gata cauthe adhyAya meM dekha liyA hai ki ghusa lenebAle rAjya-karmacAriyoM kI parIkSA karane ke lie guptacara niyukta the / yAjJa0 (1 / 336,338,336) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki rAjA ko kAyasthoM ke caMgula se prajA kI rakSA karanI cAhie, guptacaroM dvArA rAjya-karmacAriyoM ke kAryoM kI jA~ca karAnI cAhie, jo loga acche AcaraNayukta pAye jAyeM unako prazaMsita karanA cAhie, jo loga asadAcaraNazIla pAye jAyeM unako daNDita karanA cAhie tathA jo loga ghasa lete hoM unheM deza-niSkAsita kara denA caahie| isa viSaya meM aura dekhie manu (7 / 122-124), viSNudharmottara, paMcatantra (1 / 343) evaM medhAtithi (manu 6264) / medhAtithi ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki usa rAjya ko nAza kA bhaya nahIM hai jahA~ se kaNTaka (duSTa loga) nikAla bAhara kiye jAte haiM aura nyAya kI dRSTi meM saba samAna samajhe jAte haiN| medhAtithi ne yaha bhI likhA hai ki adhikatara kaNTakoM ko rAnI, rAjakumAra, rAjA ke priya pAtroM evaM senApati ke yahA~ prazraya milatA hai (manu 6264) / pazu-pAlana aura kRSi aba hama prajA yA janatA ke prati rAjA ke uttaradAyitvoM kA varNana kreNge| kauTilya (2026 evaM 2 / 34) se patA calatA hai ki paza-pAlana ke lie prayatna kiye jAte the tathA carAgAhoM ke prabandha evaM surakSA ke lie rAjya kI ora 13. tathA ca zakhaH / na haMso gRdhraparivAraH kAmaM tu gRdhro haMsaparivAraH syAt / vizvarUpa (yAjJa0 11305), zaMkhalikhitau / na gRdhnuparivAraH syAtkAmaM gRdhro rAjA preyAnna haMsaparivAro na haso gRdhnuprivaarH| parivArAddhi doSAH prAdurbhavanti te'laM vinAzAya / tasmAtpUrvameva tatparivAraM likheccharutazIlAnvayopapannam / rAjanItipra0, pR0 185 / yaha uddharaNa azuddha-sA lagatA hai / sambhavataH hameM 'haMsaparivAra' ke pUrva jo 'na' AyA hai use chor3a denA caahie| vasiSTha (16321-26, phuhararsa ko prati, 1616) meM bhI aisA hI pATha AyA hai, kintu vaha azuddha hai / dekhie rAjadharmakANDa, pR0 22, jahA~ yaha vAkya zaMkhalikhita kA kahA gayA hai / isI artha meM paJcatantra ne bhI kahA hai ( 1|302)--'gRdhraakaaropi sevyaH syAddhasAkAraH sabhAsadaiH / haMsAkAropi saMtyAjyo gRdhrAkAraH sa tairnRpH||' 14. ApadgataM subhartAraM kadApi na parityajet / ekavAramapyazitaM yasyAnnaM hyAdareNa ca / tadiSTaM cintayennityaM pAlakasyAjasA na kim // zukranItisAra (2 / 246-247) / For Private & Personal use only.

Page #95
654 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa se kaThora niyama bane hue the| manu (81237), yAjJa0 (2 / 167) tathA matsya 0 (227/24) ne bhI gA~voM, bar3I bastiyoM evaM nagaroM ke caturdik carAgAha banAne kI vyavasthA dI hai| kauTilya ne pazuoM ke adhyakSa para pazuoM ko zreNiyoM meM vibhAjita karane (yathA - bachar3e, yuvA sA~r3a, pAlatU, hala vAle baila, gAr3I vAle baila, mAMsa vAle pazu, gAbhina gAyeM, dudhArU gAyeM Adi) kA bhAra sauMpA thA / madhyakSa ko una pazuoM para cihna lagAne tathA unako bahI meM likha lene kI AjJA thI / jo loga anadhikRta DhaMga se pazuoM ko mAra DAlate the vA corI karate the unheM zarIra daNDa dene kI vyavasthA dI gayI thI / kauTilya ne isa viSaya meM bhI vyavasthA dI hai ki pazuoM ko kitanA bhUsA, kitanI khalI yA kitanA namaka diyA jAya aura unase kitanA kAma liyA jAya / mahAbhArata ( vanaparva 236 / 4 ) se patA calatA hai ki rAjya ke pazuoM kI gaNanA evaM prabandha meM rAjakumAroM ko bhI kAryazIla honA par3atA thA / aura dekhie vanaparva ( 240/4-6 ) / mahAbhASya ( 2, pR0 401) ne bhI pazu-dhana evaM anna-dhana para deza ke dhana ko AdhArita mAnA hai / kRSi para vizeSa dhyAna diyA jAtA thA / sabhAparva ( 5 / 77) meM rAjA se kahA gayA hai ki vaha rAjya ke vibhinna bhAgoM meM jalapUrNa tar3Aga banavAye aura yaha dekhe ki kRSi kevala varSA jala para hI nirbhara na rahe / megasthanIja (maikariDila, 1, pR0 30 ) kA kahanA hai ki usake samaya meM bhArata meM sicAI kA prabandha thA aura varSa meM do phasaleM hotI thIM / yahI bAta tai0 saM0 (5,1 / 7 / 3) meM bhI AyI hai ( tasmAd dvi: saMvatsarasya sasyaM pacyate ) / vAja0 saM0 ( 18 / 12) ne 12 prakAra ke anAjoM kI sUcI dI hai--cAvala, yava (jau), gehU~, mASa, tila, mudga, masUra Adi aura bRhadAraNyakopaniSad (6 / 3 / 13) ne isa prakAra ke annoM (grAmyANidhAnyAni ) kA ullekha kiyA hai / khAravela rAjA ke hAthIgumphA abhilekha se patA calatA hai ki vaha nahara jo nanda rAjAoM ke 103veM varSa ( IsA pUrva cauthI zatAbdI) meM banI thI ( khAravela ke) pA~caveM varSa meM vistArita huI ( epi0 iNDi 0, jilda 20, pR071) / rudradAmA ne binA degAra lagAye rAjyakoSa jUnAgar3ha ke pAsa sudarzana jhIla kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA thA (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 8, pR0 36 ) / isa sudarzana jhIla kA nirmANa candragupta maurya evaM azoka ke prAntapatiyoM ne kiyA thA aura vaha kAlAntara meM bAr3ha ke kAraNa TUTa-phUTa gayI thI / vaidika kAla se hI siMcAI kI vyavasthA hotI rahI hai| Rgveda (7 / 46 / 2) ne nadiyoM, jharanoM ke atirikta khudI huI jala-praNAliyoM (naharoM) kI bhI carcA kI hai / dakSiNa bhArata ke zilAlekhoM se patA calatA hai ki pallava rAjAoM evaM anya kuloM ke rAjAoM ne bahuta-se tar3Aga khudavAye jina para unake athavA sthala-vizeSa ke vyaktiyoM ke nAma likhe hue the / inameM se bahuta-se tar3Aga Aja bhI vidyamAna haiM (dekhie sAutha iMDiyana iMskripzaMsa, jilda 2, bhAga 3, pR0 351; epi0 iNDi0, jilda 4, pR0 152; sAutha iNDiyana iMskripzaMsa, jilda 1, pR0 150 epi0 iNDi0, jilda 8, pR0 145) / kazmIra ke rAjA avantivarmA ( 833-858 ) ke abhiyantA ( iMjIniyara) sUyya ne vitastA nadI ko isa bhAMti Staff at arora khArI pahale 200 dInAroM meM milatI thI vaha sicAI kI sundara vyavasthA ke kAraNa 36 dInAroM meM milane lagI (rAjataraMgiNI 5 / 84 - 117 ) / kauTilya ( 2 / 24 ) ne jala kI sahAyatA se anna bar3hAne kI kaI vidhiyA~ darzAyI haiM aura unase prApta kara kI mAtrAe~ bhI batAyI haiM, yathA-zArIrika parizrama vAle anna kA kara upaja kA bhAga, kaMdhe se jala Dhokara siMcAI karane se utpanna anna kA kara upaja kA bhAga, svAbhAvika jalaprapAtoM se jala cakra dvArA siMcAI karane se kara upaja kA bhAga aura nadiyoM, jhIloM, tAlAboM evaM kUpoM kI siMcAI se upaja kAbhAga liyA jAtA thA / kauTilya ne Ikha kI khetI ko kaThina mAnA hai, kyoMki usakI prApti meM vyaya adhika hotA hai aura ApattiyA~ bhI kama nahIM hotIM / atharvaveda ( 1 / 34 / 5 ) ke kAla meM bhI Ikha ko khetI hotI thI / zukranIti 0 (4|4|60 ) ke mata se jala kI samucita vyavasthA karanA rAjA kA parama karttavya thA, yathA-- kUpa, sIr3hiyoM vAle jalAzaya, tAlAba, jhIleM Adi khudavAnA / usake kartavyoM evaM unakI pUrti kI ora megasthanIja kI iMDikA bhI saMketa karatI hai| megasthanIja (maikariDila, aiMzyeSTa iNDiyA, pR0 86 ) kA kahanA hai ki kucha ( rAjyakarmacArI ) loga nadiyoM

Page #96
prajA ke prati rAjA ke kartavya 655 kA nirIkSaNa karate the, bhUmi kI mApa (paimAiza) karAte the jaisA ki misra (IjipTa) meM hotA thA, aura kucha loga pramukha nahara se anya choTI-choTI nahareM nikalavA kara jala dene kI vyavasthA karate the jisase sabako yathocita jala mila jAya / kauTilya ne rASTrIya vipattiyoM se, yathA-agnikANDa, bAr3ha, roga, dubhikSa, cUhe, jaMgalI hAthiyoM (yA pazuoM), sA~poM evaM bhUta-pretoM se rAjya kI rakSA kima prakAra kI jAya, isa para eka viziSTa adhyAya hI likhA hai| ina vipattiyoM se bacane ke lie mAnavIya evaM dhAmika kriyAoM evaM kRtyoM ke viSaya meM unhoMne vyAvahArika nirdeza bhI diye haiN| bhikSa ke samaya rAjA ko bIja evaM bhojana dene kI vyavasthA karanI cAhie, vipatti meM phaMse logoM kI sahAyatA ke lie kucha nirmANa kArya Arambha kara denA cAhie, rAja-bhANDAra yA dhanika logoM ke bhANDAra yA mitra rASTroM ke bhANDAra se anna lekara ba~TavAnA cAhie, dhanikoM para itanA kara lagAnA cAhie ki ve pracura mAtrA meM dhana de sakeM yA aise deza ko cala denA cAhie jahA~ pracura mAtrA meM anna ho / rASTrIya vipattiyA~ 'Iti' ke nAma se pukArI gayI haiM aura unake cha: prakAra haiM, yathA ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, mUSaka (cUhe), TiDDI-dala ( zalabha), tote tathA paradezI rAjAoM kA bahuta pAsa meM honaa|15 aura bhI dekhie kAmandaka (13 / 20, 13 / 63-64) / prAcIna evaM madhya kAla ke dubhikSoM ke viSaya meM bahuta-se saMketa prApta hue haiM / chAndogyopaniSad (1 / 10 / 1-3) meM AyA hai ki jaba deza para upalavRSTi (yA TiDDayoM kA AkramaNa huA) to upasti cAkrAyaNa ko ucchiSTa bhojana karanA pdd'aa| romapAda ke zAsana-kAla meM aMga deza dubhikSa se AkrAnta ho gayA thA (bAlakANDa, adhyAya 6) / nirukta (2 / 10) se patA calatA hai ki rAjA zantanu ke samaya meM 12 varSoM taka durbhikSa par3A thaa| mahAsthAna (prAcIna puNDa nagara) meM prApta maurya-abhilekha se patA calatA hai ki durbhikSapIr3ita logoM meM 'gaNDaka' nAmaka sikke evaM anna bA~Te gaye the (je0 e0 esa0 bI0, 1632, pR0 123) / aura dekhie isa viSaya meM 'enalsa Ava bI0 o0 Ara0 insTIcyUTa', jilda 11, pR0 32; epi0 iNDi0, jilda 22, pR0 1 evaM je0e0esa0 bI0, jilda 7 (1641), bhAga 2, pR0 203 / rAjataraMgiNI meM kaI bAra durbhikSoM kI carcA huI hai (2 / 17-54, 5 / 270-278, 71216) / maNimekhale (adhyAya 28) ne dakSiNa bhArata kI kAJcIpurI meM bAraha varSoM ke durbhikSa kA varNana kiyA hai| san 1366 I0 meM dakSiNa bhArata 12 varSoM ke uma bhayaMkara akAla se grasta thA jise 'durgAdevI' kI saMjJA dI gayI hai (dekhie praiNTa Dapha kA grantha 'hisTrI Ava dI marahaTAs' jilda 1, pR0 43) / aura dekhie, epi0 iNDi0, jilda 15, pR0 12 / hamane isa grantha ke bhAga 2 (adhyAya 3.7 evaM 25) meM dekha liyA hai ki vidvAna brAhamaNoM kI sahAyatA karanA kaviyoM evaM jJAnavAna logoM kI goSThiyAM karanA, zikSaNa saMsthAoM ko bhami-dAna denA tathA vidyA kI unnati ke lie noM meM lagA rahanA rAjA kA kartavya thaa| vaddha-hArIta (71226-230) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha kevala tapa meM lIna vidvAn brAhmaNoM ko hI apane dAnoM kA ucita pAna samajhe / kucha aise rAjA bhI ho gaye haiM jo dAna dene meM sImA kA atikramaNa kara dete the| yuvAna-cvAMga ne puSyabhUti harSavardhana ke dayA-dAkSiNya kA varNana kiyA 15. ativRSTiranAvRSTirmUSakAH zalabhAH zukAH / atyAsannAzca rAjAnaH SaDetA ItayaH smRtAH // kSIrasvAmI (amarakoza kI TIkA meM) evaM rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 447); milAie 'Itayo na santi me / ' udyogaparva (61 / 17); hutAzano jala vyAdhibhikSaM marakAstathA / iti paJcavidhaM daivaM vyasanaM mAnuSaM param // kAma0 13 / 20 - budhabhUSaNa (pR0 60, zloka 326); ativRSTi . . . zukAH / asatkarazca daNDazca paracakrANi taskarAH // rAjAnIkapriyotsargo marakavyAdhipIDanam / pazUnAM maraNaM rogo rASTravyasanamucyate / / kAma0 13 // 63-64 = budhabhUSaNa (pu0 56, zlo0 322-323 ) /

Page #97
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa pA~ca varSa rAjA harSaM prayAga meM jAkara apanA sarvasva dAna kara detA thA (dekhie bIla kA grantha "buddhisTa rekarDa sa Adi", jilda 1, pR0 214, 233 ) / zukranItisAra (1 / 368-366) meM AyA hai ki rAjA ko vidvAn vyaktiyoM kI (khoja) meM rahanA cAhie, unakI zikSA ke anusAra unheM adhikArI ke rUpa meM niyukta karanA cAhie, unheM, jo kalA evaM vidyA meM bahuta Age baDha gaye hoM, prati varSa sammAnita karanA cAhie aura vividha kalAoM tathA vidyAoM ke utkarSa ke lie samucita vyavasthA karanI caahie| pAThakoM ko yaha jAnanA cAhie ki prAcIna kAla ke rAjA loga ina vacanoM kA akSarazaH pAlana karate the / 656 pazcimI dezoM kI bhA~ti bhArata meM bhI rAjA avayaska logoM kA rakSaka evaM abhibhAvaka mAnA jAtA thaa| gautama (10148 - 46 ) evaM manu ( 8 / 27) kA kathana hai ki jaba taka lar3akA vayaska na ho jAya yA garukula se lauTakara na A jAya taba taka rAjA ko usakI sampatti kI rakSA karanI cAhie / 16 yahI bAta apane DhaMga se baudhAyanadharmasUtra (222243), vasiSTha (168-6), viSNudharmasUtra ( 3 / 65), zaMkha-likhita Adi ne bhI kahI hai| nArada (RNAdAna, 35 ) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki 16 varSoM taka avayaskatA rahatI hai / manu (8 / 28-26), viSNudharmasUtra ( 3 / 65) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko bandhyA striyoM, putrahIna striyoM, kulahIna striyoM evaM rogiyoM kI surakSA kA prabandha karanA caahie| nArada kA kahanA hai ki kisI strI ke pati yA pitA ke kula meM koI na ho to rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha usakI surakSA kA prabandha kare / kauTilya (211 ) ke mata se grAma ke gurujanoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki ve bAloM (avayaskoM) evaM mandiroM ke dhana kI vRddhi kA prabandha kareM / 17 rAja kA eka viziSTa kAryaM thA yaha dekhanA ki ucita mAna ke nApa-tola ke baTakhare Adi prayoga meM lAye jAte haiM yA nhiiN| kauTilya (2016) ne nApa-tola ke baTakharoM Adi ke adhyakSa kI carcA kI hai / vasiSTha ( 16 / 13) evaM manu ( 8| 403) kA kahanA hai ki nApa-tola ke yantroM evaM baTakharoM para muhareM laganI cAhie, prati chamAhI para unakI punaH jA~ca honI cAhie jisase gRhasthoM ko loga dhokhA na de sakeM / yAjJa0 (21240 ) evaM viSNudharmaM sUtra (5 / 122 ) ne unake lie kaThinAtikaThina daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai, jo nApa-tola ke baTakharoM, sikkoM Adi meM gar3abar3I karate haiM yA unheM anadhikRta DhaMga se banAte haiM / isa viSaya meM dekhie nItivAkyAmRta ( pR068 ) evaM alabarUnI ( saco dvArA anUdita ) kI pustaka ( jilda 1, adhyAya 15, jahA~ 11vIM zatAbdI ke baTakharoM kI carcA kI gayI hai) / rAjA kA eka anya uttaradAyitva thA corI na hone denA / kekaya ke rAjA azvapati ko isa bAta kA abhimAna thA ki usake rAjya meM na koI cora thA, na koI kRpaNa vyakti thA aura na koI zarAbI ( chAndogyopaniSad 5 / 11 / 5 ) / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 10 / 26 / 6 - 8 ) kA kathana hai ki rAjakarmacAriyoM ko coroM se nagara kI rakSA eka yojana taka 16. rakSyaM bAladhanamA vyavahAraprApaNAt / samAvRttervA / gau0 10 / 48-46 rakSedrAjA bAlAnAM dhanAnyaprAptavyavahArANAM zrotriyavIrapatnInAm / zaMkha-likhita, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 568 meM uddhRta / bAladhanaM rAjJA svadhanavatparipAlanIyam / anyathA pitRvyAdibAndhavA mayedaM rakSaNIyaM mayedaM rakSaNIyamiti vivaderan / medhAtithi (manu 8 / 27) / medhAtithi ne manu ( 28 ) kI vyAkhyA meM kahA hai--"yaH kazcidanAthastasya sarvasya dhanaM rAjA yathAvat parirakSet / tathA codAharaNamAtraM vazAdayaH / 17. viniyogAtmarakSAsu bharaNe ca sa IzvaraH / parikSINe patikule nirmanuSye nirAzraye / tatsapiNDeSu vAsatsu pitRpakSaH prabhuH striyAH / pakSadvayAvasAne tu rAjA bhartA prabhuH striyAH / medhAtithi dvArA manu ( 5 / 3 / 28 ) kI vyAkhyA meM udbhuta / bAladravyaM grAmavRddhA vardhayeyurAvyavahAraprApaNAt / devadravyaM ca / kauTilya ( 211 ) |

Page #98
corI kA uttaradAyitva; deva aura puruSArtha tathA grAmoM kI eka kosa taka karanI cAhie aura usa sImA ke bhItara jo kucha bhI corI nAyagA, unheM (rAjakarmacAriyoM ko) hI denA pdd'egaa| gautama (10146-47), manu (8.40), yAjJa0 (2 / 36), viSNudharmasUtra (3166-67), zAnti0 (75||10)kaa kahanA hai ki rAjA ko coroM se corI kA mAla lekara vAstavika svAmI ko binA jAti kiye.dilA denA cAhie, yadi vaha aisA na kara sake to use rAjyakoSa se usakI pati kara denI cAhie : yadi prApta kiyA huA dhana vaha svayaM rakhale, yA coroM ko pakar3ane kA bharapUra prayatna na kare, yA apane koSa se corI ke mAla kI pUrti na kare to use pApa lgegaa| yahI bAta dUsare DhaMga se kauTilya (3 / 16) ne bhI kahI hai| aura dekhie vizvarUpa (yAjJa02138) dvArA bahaspatismati kA uddhrnn| viSNadharmottara(2161-62) kA kahanA hai ki yadi koI apane naukaroM dvArA lUTa liyA jAya to rAjA ko corI kA mAla prApta karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie (mAra-pITakara yA dhamakI dekara), kintu apane koSa se kSatipUrti nahIM karanI caahie| yAjJa0 (2 / 270-272), nArada (pariziSTa 16-21) evaM kAtyAyana ne kucha aura bAteM kahI haiM--cora dvArA sArI sampani thA usakA mUlya dilA denA cAhie; yadi cora na pakar3A jA sake to rAjakarmacArI evaM parirakSaka ko corI ke sAmAna kA mUlya cukAnA cAhie : yadi cora ke pada-cihnoM kA patA na cala sake to grAmAdhyakSako corI kA sAmAna denA cAhie; yadi corI carAgAha yA jaMgala meM ho (aura cora kA patA na cala sake) to svayaM rAjA ko hI dhana denA caahie| yadi corI jaMgala meM na ho pratyuta mArga meM (sar3aka para) ho to coroM kA patA calAne ke lie niyukta rAjakarmacAriyoM ko kSatipUrti karanI caahie| yadi corI grAma meM ho to sabako milakara kSatipUrti karanI cAhie; yadi grAma se haTakara eka kosa kI dUrI para corI ho to cAroM ora ke pA~ca yA dasa grAmoM ko milakara kSatipUrti karanI caahie| yAjJa0 (2 / 271) evaM kAtyAyana ne coroM ko pakar3ane vAle adhikArI ko 'cauroddhA' (coroddhartA) kahA hai| bahuta-se zilAlekhoM meM 'cauroddharaNika' adhikArI kA nAma AyA hai(epi0 iNDi0, jilda 11, pR0 83) / nArAyaNa pAla ke zilAlekha meM 'cauroDaraNika' evaM 'koTTapAla' (Adhunika kotavAla) zabda AyA hai (iNDiyana aiNTikverI, jilda 15, pR0 304) / kauTilya (4 / 13) ne bhI isI prakAra ke niyama diye haiM aura 'corarajjuka'adhikArI kA nAma liyA hai jise do gA~voM meM huI corItathA carAgAha ke atirikta anya bhUmikhaNDa meM huI corI kI kSatipUrti karanI par3atI thii| yAja 0 (1|306)evN kauTilya (6 / 1) ke mata se rAjA kA prathama guNa hai 'mahotsAha' jo 'AbhigAmika' nAmaka gaNoM meM ginA jAtA hai| dharmazAstra evaM arthazAstra se sambandhita sabhI granthoM ne isa bAta para adhika bala diyA hai ki rAjA ko satata kAryazIla rahanA cAhie, use kisI bhI dazA meM pramAdI evaM bhAgyavAdI nahIM honA caahie| mahAbhArata meM18 18.(1) devaM prajJAvizeSeNa ko nititumarhati / vidhAtRvihita mArga na kazcidativartate / / Adi0 (1 / 246247); devaM puruSakAreNa ko nivatitumutsahet / udyoga0 (186 / 18); devameva paraM manye pauruSaM tu nirarthakam / samA0 (47 / 36); devaM puruSakAreNa ko vaMcayitumarhati / devameva paraM manye puruSArtho nirarthakaH / / vana0 (176 / 27, yaha bAta ajagara dvArA pakar3a liye jAne para bhIma ne kahI hai); na hi diSTamatikAntuM zakyaM bhUtena kenacit / diSTameva dhruvaM manye pauruSaM tu nirarthakam // udyoga0 (40 / 32); (2) daive puruSakAre ca lokoyaM sprtisstthitH| Adi0 (123.21); jayasya hetuH siddhihi karma deva ca saMzritam / sabhA0 16 / 12; devecamAnuSe caiva saMyuktaM lokakAraNam / udyoga0 (7 / 65); na hya tthAnamRte devaM rAjJAmartha prsaadhyet| sAdhAraNaM dvayaM hyetadaivamutthAnamevaca / / shaanti056|14; nahi devena sidhyanti kAryANya kena sattama / na cApi karma maikena dvAbhyAM siddhistu yogtH|| sauptika0 2 / 3; (3) yatno hi satataM kAryastato devena sidhyati / zAnti0 (153150); tatrAlasA manuSyANAM ye bhavantyamanasvinaH / utthAnaM te vigarhanti prAjJAnAM

Page #99
658 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa mAnavIya prayatna evaM deva (bhAgya yA niyati)para kaI sthaloM meM carcAeM huI haiN| Adi0 (11246-247, 867-10), sabhA0 (46-16, 47 / 36, 58 / 14), vana0 (176 / 27-28), udyoga0 (8 / 52, 40 / 32, 156 / 4, 186 / 1), AzramavAsika0 (10 / 26) meM deva para adhika bala diyA gayA hai| kintu madhyama mArga kA nirdeza Adi0 (123 / 21), sabhA0 (16 / 12), udyoga0 (76 / 5-6), zAnti0 (56 / 14-15), sauptika0 (2 / 3) meM huA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki sAMsArika kAryoM meM puruSakAra (prayatna) evaM daiva donoM kI AvazyakatA hai| kahIM-kahIM prayatna para adhika bala diyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki vyakti ko prayatna karate jAnA cAhie aura bhAgya ke bharose nahIM baiTha jAnA cAhie (droNa 152 / 27; zAnti0 27 / 32, 58 / 13-16, 153 / 50; anuzAsana0 6.1; sauptika0 2 / 12-13 evaM 23 -24) / zAnti0 (58 / 13-15) ke anusAra utsAhapUrNa karma hI rAjadharma kA mUla hai| isI utsAhapUrNa karma arthAt utthAna se devoM ko amRta kI prApti huI,asuroM kA hanana huA evaM indra ko zreSTha pada milaa| dekhie bhagavadgItA (18 / 13-16) bhii| kauTilya (1116)kA kahanA hai-"dhana ke mUla meM utthAna hai, utthAna ke virodhI bhAva se burAI utpanna hotI hai| utthAna ke abhAva meM vartamAna evaM bhaviSya kI prApti kA hrAsa nizcita hai, utthAna ke dvArA rAjA manovAMchita vastu evaM pracara dhana kI prApti kara sakatA hai / " yAjJa0 (11346 evaM 351) kA kathana hai ki kisI yojanA kI saphalatA deva (bhAgya) evaM mAnavIya prayatna donoM para nirbhara hai, kintu bhAgya kucha nahIM hai, vaha to mAnava ke gata jIvanoM ke karmoM kA pratiphala hai aura(Aja isa jIvana meM)prabhAva ke rUpa meM abhivyakta ho rahA hai ; jisa prakAra eka pahiyA se ratha nahIM calatA usI prakAra binA mAnavIya prayatna yA karma ke bhAgya se kucha sambhava nahIM hai / isa viSaya meM dekhie manu (7 / 205), matsya0 (2211112), viSNudharmottara(2066)evaM rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 313-314), jahA~ yAjJa0 (11346 evaM 351) kI bAteM kahI gayI haiN| matsya0 (221 / 12) meM AyA hai--"tasmAt sadotthAnavatA hi bhAvyam / " matsya0 (22 / 2) ne mAnavIya prayatna ko uttama mAnA hai| medhAtithi (manu 4 / 137) ne eka subhASita uddhRta kiyA hai-"prayatna se hIna loga grahasthiti para nirbhara rahate haiM, jo dRDhapratijJa aura vyavasAyI hote haiM unake lie kucha bhI karanA asambhava nahIM hai| kauTilya (64) evaM kAma0 (5 / 11 evaM 13 // 3-11) ne satata prayatna karate rahane para bala diyA hai| yahI bAta zuklanItisAra (1 / 46-58) meM bhI kahI gayI hai / aura dekhie shukrniitisaar(1|48-46),raajniitiprkaash (pR. 312. 315), nItimayUkha (pR0 52-53), jahA~ deva evaM prayala para vizeSa rUpa se carcAeM huI haiN| mahAbhArata meM eka sthala (udyoga0 127116) para AyA hai ki manuSya ko sadA prayatna karate rahanA cAhie, use jhukanA nahIM cAhie ;prayatna karanA puruSArtha hai, eka sthala para jahA~ sandhi nahIM hai, manuSya TUTa sakatA hai, kintu use jhukanA nahIM caahie| isa viSaya meM aura dekhie bahatparAzarasmRti (10, pR0 282-283), vAyupurANa (6 / 60-61) evaM mArkaNDeyapurANa (206162 evaM 23 / 25-26) / sanna rocate / vRddhAnAM vacanaM zrutvA yobhyutthAnaM prayojayet / utthAnasya phalaM samyak tadA sa labhate'cirAt // sauptika0 (2 / 13 evaM 23); utthAnaM hi narendrANAM bRhaspatirabhASata / rAjadharmasya tanmUlaM zlokA~zcAtra nibodha me // utthAnenAmRtaM labdhamutthAnenAsurA hatAH / utthAnena mahendreNa zreSThyaM prApta divIha ca / / utthAnavIraH puruSo vAgvIrAnadhitiSThati / utpAnavIrAnvAgvIrA ramayanta upAsate / zAnti0 (58 / 13--15) / 16. svameva karma devAsyaM viddhi dehAntarAjitam / tasmAtpauruSameveha zreSThamAhurmanISiNaH ||mty0 (221 / 2); bhImanto bandhacaritA manyante pauruSaM mahat / azaktAH pauruSaM kareM klobA devamupAsate / daive puruSakAre ca khalu sarva pratiSThitam // zukra0 (148-46); asti kasyacitsubhASitam / hInAH puruSakAreNa gaNayanti grahasthitim / sattvocamasamarthAnAM nAsAdhya vyavasAyinAma // medhA0 (manu 4 / 137) /

Page #100
tIna zaktiyA~ aura cAra upAya 656 arthazAstrakAroM kA eka pramukha siddhAnta utsAha kI AvazyakatA para AdhArita hai| yaha utsAha, prabhu ( prabhAva ) evaM mantra nAmaka tIna zaktiyoM vAlA siddhAnta kahA jAtA hai| ina tInoM kA ullekha mahAbhArata meM bhI huA hai (AzramavAsikaparva 7 / 6) / sarasvatI vilAsa ( pR0 46 ) ne inake saMbandha meM gautama ke eka sUtra ( jo prakAzita aMzoM meM nahIM pAyA jAtA) kA uddharaNa diyA hai / 2deg kauTilya ( 6 / 2 ) ne mantrazakti ko jJAnabala, prabhuzakti ko koSabala evaM utsAhazakti ko vikramabala kahA hai / 21 kauTilya ne vizleSaNa evaM tulanA karake prabhuzakti ko utsAhazakti se tathA mantrazakti ko prabhuzakti se mahattara mAnA hai / kAmandaka ( 15 / 32 ) ne ina zaktiyoM kI paribhASA kI hai - "chaH upAyoM (mandhi-vigraha Adi) meM yathocita nIti kA nirdhAraNa hI mantrazakti hai, pUrNa koza evaM sanyabala prabhuzakti kA dyotaka hotA hai tathA zaktizAlI kI kriyAzIlatA hI utsAhazakti kI paricAyaka hai| jisa rAjA ko ye zaktiyA~ prApta rahatI haiM vaha vijayI hotA hai yahI paribhASA nItivAkyAmRta ( SADguNyasamuddeza, pR0 322 ) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai / isa viSaya meM aura dekhie dazakumAracarita (8), parazurAmapratApa, agnipurANa (241 / 1), mAnasollAsa ( 2/8 - 10, pR0 61-64 ), kAmandaka (13 / 41-58 ) / 23 zaktizAlI rAjA ko apanI rAjya- sImAe~ bar3hAne tathA prajA ko apane adhikAra meM rakhane ke lie kaI upAyoM kA sahArA lenA par3atA thaa| rAmAyaNa ( 5 / 412 - 3 ), manu (7 / 106), yAjJa 0 ( 1 / 346), zukra (4/1/27 ) Adi ke mata se upAya cAra haiM, yathA -- sAma, dAna, bheda evaM daNDa / 24 khAravela ke hAthIgumphA abhilekha meM AyA hai ki khAravela ne rAjyAbhiSeka ke dasaveM varSa meM daNDa, sandhi, sAma kI nIti ke anusAra apanI senA bhAratavarSa ke virodha meM bhejI aura use jIta liyA tathA bahuta se hIre-javAharAta ( ratna Adi) prApta kiye (epi0 iNDikA, jilda 20, pR076, 88 ) / yaha abhilekha I0 pUrvaM dUsarI zatAbdI kA mAnA jAtA hai, ataH spaSTa hai ki IsA ke kaI zatAbdiyoM pUrva se hI upAyoM ke siddhAnta kA pracalana thA / kucha granthakAroM evaM granthoM ne uparyukta cAra upAyoM ke atirikta kucha anya upAyoM kI bhI carcA kara dI hai, yathA -- kAma 0 ( 1713), matsya0 (222/2), agni0 ( 22615-6 ), bArhaspatya sUtra ( 511-3), 20. ataeva gautamasUtram / prabhumantrotsAhazaktayastanmUlA iti / tanmUlAH kozamUlA ityarthaH / sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 46 / 21. zaktistrividhA / jJAnabalaM mantrazaktiH kozabalaM prabhuzaktiH vikramabalamutsAhazaktiH / arthazAstra 6 2, pR0 261 / 22. mantrasya zaktiM sunayopacAraM sukozadaNDo prabhuzaktimAhuH / utsAhazakti balavadviceSTAM trizaktiyukto bhavatIha jetA || kAmandakIya 15/32 / 23. kozavaNDabalaM prabhuzaktiH / zUdrazaktikumArau dRSTAntau / vikramo balaM cotsAhazaktistatra rAmo dRSTAntaH / nItivAkyAmRta, pR0 322 - 323, mantreNa hi vinizcayo'rthAnAM prabhAveNa prArambha utsAhena nirvahaNam / dazakumAracarita (8, pR0 244 ) ; AjJArUpeNa yA zaktiH sarveSAM mUrdhani sthitA / prabhuzaktirhi sA jJa eyA saprabhAmahimodayA | parazurAmapratApa dvArA uddhRta / aura dekhie paJcatantra ( 330 ) - ' utsAhazaktisampanno hanyAcchatru laghurgurum / ' 24. alpazeSamidaM kArya bRSTeyamasitekSaNA / trInupAyAnatikramya caturtha iha dRzyate / / na sAma rakSaHsu guNAya kalpate na dAnamarthopaciteSu yujyate / na bhedasAdhyA baladarpitA janAH parAkramastveva mameha rocate / sundarakANDa ( 4112 - 3 ) ; upAyopapannavikramo'nurakta prakRti ralpadezoSi bhUpatirbhavati sArvabhaumaH / na hi kulAgatA kasyApi bhUmiH kintu vIrabhogyA vasundharA / sAmopapradAnabhedadaNDA upAyAH / nItivAkyAmRta, pR0 332 /

Page #101
660 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa viSNudharmottara (2|146)ne tIna anya upAya batalAye haiN| sabhAparva (5 / 21) ne sAta upAya tathA vanaparva (150 / 42) ne sAma, dAna, bheda, daNDa evaM upekSA nAmaka pA~ca upAya kahe haiN| tIna atirikta upAyoM ke viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai| adhikAMza ne mAyA, upekSA evaM indrajAla (kAma0 evaM agni0) nAmaka atirikta tIna upAya batAye haiN| bArhaspatyasUtra (5 / 263) ne mAyA, upekSA evaM vadha nAma diye haiM / isI prakAra anya tAlikAeM haiM, yathA--mAyA, akSa (pAsoM kA khela yA juA) evaM indrajAla (sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 42) / mAyA kA artha hai kapaTapUrNa cAlAkI / viSNudharmottara ( 21148) ne bahata-se daSTAnta diye haiM, yathA kisI pakSI kI paMcha meM agnikASTha yA lakArI bA~dhakara zana ke ziviroM para girAnA, jisase zatra-pakSa ko isa bAta kA bhAna ho ki AkAza se azabha ulkApAta haA hai| bhIma ne draupadI kA veza dhAraNa kara kIcaka kA vadha kiyA thA (kAma0 17154) / mAyA ke anya udAharaNoM ke lie dekhie kAmandaka (17151-53) / upekSA kA artha hai anyAya karate hue, kisI doSayukta AcaraNa se lipta tathA yuddha karate hue zatru kI ora se udAsIna ho jAnA, jaisA ki rAjA virATa ne kIcaka ke viSaya meM kiyA thA (kaam017|55-57)| indrajAla kA artha hai mantra prayoga yA anya cAlAkiyoM se bhrama utpanna karanA, yathA aisI sthiti utpanna kara denA ki zatra jAna jAya ki usake pratidvandvI ke pAsa vizAla senA hai, yA usake virodha meM devadUta lar3ane A rahe haiM, yA zatru-ziviroM para rakta kI varSA karanA Adi (kAma0 17158-56, viSNudharmottara 2 / 146) / cAra upAyoM kI carcA karate samaya manu (7.108-6) kahate haiM ki rAjya kI samAddhi ke lie sAma evaM daNDa ko uttama samajhanA caahie| kintu yadi zatru namita na ho aura anya tIna upAya niSphala ho jAye to daNDa kA prayoga karanA cAhie, kintu pratyeka avasthA meM daNDa kA prayoga antima upAya hai, kyoMki jaya sadaiva anizcita hai| zAntiparva (66 / 23) meM bRhaspati kA mata uddhRta hai--"yuddha kA varjana sadA karanA cAhie, apane udadezya kI pUrti ke lie daNDa kI apekSA anya tIna upAyoM kI sahAyatA lenI caahie|" bahRtparAzara (10,5 meM AyA hai ki anya upAyoM ke na rahane para hI daNDa kI sahAyatA lenI caahie|25udyogprv (132|26ne kRSNa dvArA apane pUtroM ko yaha sandeza bhejA hai-"bhikSA tumhAre lie vajita hai, yaha bAta kaSi ke viSaya meM bhI hai, tuma apane bAha-bala para jIne vAle kSatriya ho aura ho 'kSatAt trAtA' arthAt kSati se bacAne vaale| tuma loga loga apane vaza kI samRddhi ko sAma, dAna, bheda, daNDa evaM naya ke upAyoM se prApta kro|" aura dekhie udyogaparva (150) / viSNudharmottara (22146) ne bhI cAra upAya batAye haiN| yahI bAta mitAkSarA (yaajny01|346) evaM kAmandaka (1811) ne bhI kahI hai| cAra upAyoM kA upayoga na kevala rAjAoM ke lie, pratyuta mAmAnya logoM ke lie bhI zreyaskara mAnA gayA hai|26 __ kAmandaka (18), mAnasollAsa (2 / 17-20), nItivAkyAmRta(pR0 332-336) Adi ne vistAra ke sAtha cAroM upAyoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai / kucha bAteM nimna haiM-sAma ke pAMca prakAra haiM, yathA (1)eka-dUsare ke prati kiye gaye acche vyavahAroM kI carcA, (2) jIte jAne vAle logoM ke guNoM evaM karmoM kI prazaMsA, (3) eka-dUsare ke sambandha kI ghoSaNA, (4) bhaviSya meM hone vAle zabha pratiphaloM kI carcA,(5) "maiM ApakA hU~, maiM ApakI sevA ke lie prastuta hU~ kI udghoSaNA (kAma0 1714-5) / dAna meM nimna bAteM AtI haiM, yathA--eka-dUsare kI dharohara lauTA denA, eka-dUsare 25. varjanIyaM sadA yuddha rAjyakAmeta dhiimtaa| upAyastribhirAdAnamarthasyAha bRhsptiH|| zAnti0 66 / 23; na yuddhamAzrayetprAjJo na kuryAt svabalakSayam...vadanti sarve nItijJA daNDastvagatikA gatiH // bRhatparAzara, yAjJavalkya (1 / 346) ne bhI "37ustvagatikA gatiH" kA prayoga kiyA hai|| 26. ete sAmAdayo na kevalaM rAjyavyavahAraviSayA api tu sakalalokavyavahAraviSayAH / yathA--adhIpva putrakAdhISva dAsyAmi tava modakAn / yadvAnyasmai pradAsyAmi karNamutpATayAmi te / / mitAkSarA {yAjJa0 11346) /

Page #102
rAjA ke vizeSAdhikAra 661 dvArA sampatti grahaNa kI sahamati, kisI navIna vastu kI bheMTa, mA~gane para kisI vastu kA pradAna, samaya para pratizruta vastuoM ko bheja denA / bheda meM nimna bAteM jJAtavya haiM, yathA-- mantriyoM yA sAmantoM, yuvarAja tathA uccAdhikAriyoM ko ghUsa yA bheMTa denA, rAjA evaM mantriyoM ke bIca avizvAsa utpanna karanA, rAjA ko anya logoM ke birodha meM kara denA, sundara vyaktiyoM ke virodha meM rAjA ko yaha kahakara ubhAr3anA ki ve antaHpura meM Ate-jAte haiM, dhanikoM evaM rAjA ke bIca avizvAsa utpanna karanA aadi-aadi| bheda upAya meM guptacara lage rahate haiM, jo donoM pakSoM se vetana lete haiM (ubhaya- vetanabhogI ) / 27 aura dekhie kauTilya (1919), matsya0 (223), zukra0 ( 411025-54 ) | daNDa kA artha hai apane deza meM aparAdhI ko phA~sI denA, zArIrika daNDa denA yA dhana-daNDa denA tathA zatruoM se yuddha karanA, zatru-deza kA nAza karanA, dhana-dhAnya, pazu, durga Adi para adhikAra karanA, grAmoM, jaMgaloM ko jalAnA, logoM ko bandI banAnA Adi / rAjA ke bahuta se vizeSAdhikAra the| hamane bahuta pahale dekha liyA hai ki gar3e hue dhana para rAjA kA adhikAra hotA thA / isa viSaya meM kauTilya (411) ne likhA hai ki khAnoM, ratnoM evaM gar3e hue dhana kI sUcanA dene vAle ko hai bhAga milatA thA, kintu yadi sUcanA dene vAlA rAjakarmacArI hotA thA to use paI bhAga hI milatA thaa| eka lAkha paNoM ke Upara vAlA gar3A dhana sampUrNa rUpa se rAjA ko hI prApta hotA thA (batAne vAle ko eka lAkha para hI hai bhAga milatA thA ) / brAhmaNoM ke atirikta anya logoM ke niHsantAna mara jAne para unakI sampatti rAjA kI ho jAtI thI ( dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 3) / isa viSaya meM hama Age 'vyavahAra evaM nyAya' vAle adhyAya meM punaH likheMge / tyAgI huI sampatti parabhI rAjA kA hI adhikAra hotA thA (dekhie gautama 10 136-38, vasiSTha 15/16, manu 830-33, yAtra0 2 / 33, 173-174, zaMkha - likhita) / gautama evaM baudhAyana ( 1 / 10 / 17 ) kA kathana hai ki dhana prApta hone ke eka varSa ke uparAnta hI rAjA ko usa para adhikAra karanA caahie| isa bIca meM use DuggI piTavA kara logoM ko tatsambandhI sUcanA de denI caahie| kintu manu (adhyAya 8) ne isa viSaya meM tIna varSa kI avadhi dI hai| mitAkSarA ( yAza0 2 / 33 ) ne likhA hai ki yadi vAstavika svAmI apanA adhikAra siddha kara detA hai to eka varSa ke bhItara use sampUrNa dhana vinA kara diyaM mila jAtA hai, kintu dUsare varSa meM use sampUrNa dhana kA daI bhAga surakSA se rakhe jAne ke kAraNa kara ke rUpa meM de denA par3atA hai aura isI prakAra tIsare varSa meM da e bhAga denA par3a jAtA hai / kintu yadi svAmI tIna varSoM ke uparAnta jAtA hai to use bhAga denA par3atA hai| jo vyakti dhana kA patA lagAtA hai use rAjA ke bhAga kA bhAga mila jAtA hai / yadi svAmI nahIM AtA hai to pAne vAle ko bhAga aura rAjA ko bhAga mila jAtA hai| yadi svAmI tIna varSoM ke uparAnta Aye aura isa bIca meM rAjA usake dhana ko prApta kara le to use usa dhana ko uparyukta niyama ke anusAra lauTAnA par3atA hai| isI prakAra prApta pazuoM ke viSaya meM bhI niyama haiM / rAjA ko sAkSI ke rUpa meM koI nahIM bulA sakatA thA / dekhie kauTilya ( 332), manu (8 / 65) evaM viSNu dharmamUtra (82 ) 1 vaidhAnika rUpa se koI bhI vyakti rAjA ke anyAya para use aparAdhI nahIM ThaharA sakatA thA / kintu dharmazAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki dharma rAjAoM kA bhI rAjA hai (bRhadAraNyakopaniSad 1 / 4 / 14 ), varuNa rAjAoM ko bhI daNDa dene vAlA hai| (manu 6 / 245.) ; ataH spaSTa hai ki unhoMne rAjA ke uccatara svabhAva evaM antaHkaraNa kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| yadi 27. zatrusthairAtmapuruSaM gUDhai rubhayavetanaiH / bhItApamAnitAn kruddhAn bhedayecca nRsaGgatAn // prANApaho mAnabhaMgA dhanahAnizca bandhakaH / dArAbhilASo'GgabhaGga iti bhedo'na SaDavidhaH / / mAnasollAsa 2 / 18, zlo0 688- 666, pR0 118 |

Page #103
662 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa rAjA anyAyapUrvaka kisI para artha-daNDa lagAtA hai to use usa daNDa kA tIna gunA varuNa ko denA par3atA hai aura vaha usa dhana ko yA to jala meM chor3a detA hai yA brAhmaNoM meM bAMTa detA hai (yAjJa0 1 / 307) / jahA~ sAmAnya aparAdhI ko eka kArSApaNa daNDa denA par3atA thA vahA~ rAjA ko eka sahasra denA par3atA thA (manu 8 / 336) / isa viSaya meM aura dekhie kauTilya (4 / 13, antima do padya), manu (6245) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 307) / kintu ye niyama kevala dharmazAstrakAroM kI sadabhAvanA ke dyotaka haiM, kadAcita hI kisI rAjA ne apane ko daNDita kiyA ho! isI se madhyakAla ke kucha lekhakoM ne isa viSaya meM prayukta "rAjA" zabda ko sAmanta ke barAbara mAnA hai, na ki kisI 'svatantra rAjA' ke artha meN|| rAmAyaNa (2 / 100 / 43-46) meM suzAsita rAjya kA varNana yoM huA hai-"maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki tumhAre rAjya meM sau caitya (pavitra vRkSoM ke lie maNDapa yA ucca sthala) hoMge ; vahA~ ke loga bhalI bhA~ti rakSita hoMge; vahA~ mandira, prapA (posarA), tAlAba Adi hoMge; nara-nArI gaNa sukhapUrvaka rahate hoMge, jahA~ mele evaM utsava hote hoMge; jahA~ bhUmi meM paryApta kRSi karma hotA hogA; jahA~ pazu binA kisI bhaya ke vicaraNa karate hoMge; jahA~ ke kheta kevala varSA-jala para hI nirbhara nahIM rahate hoMge (arthAt jahA~ naharoM, tAlAboM, kuoM Adi kI pUrNa vyavasthA hotI hogI); jo sundara hogA aura hogA hiMsra pazuoM evaM anya bhayoM se vihIna; jahA~ khAne hoMgI; jahA~ saukhya evaM sampatti kI pracuratA hogI aura jo duSTa logoM se vihIna hogaa|" isa viSaya meM aura dekhie Adiparva (adhyAya 106) / viSNudharmottara (1 / 13 / 2-12) meM prAcIna ayodhyA kA bahuta hI sundara varNana upasthita kiyA gayA hai|

Page #104
adhyAya 6 durga (kilA yA rAjadhAnI) (4) manu (6|264)ne rAjadhAnI ko rASTra ke pUrva rakhA hai| medhAtithi (manu 6|265)evN kullUka kA kathana hai ki rAjadhAnI para zatru ke adhikAra se gambhIra bhaya utpanna ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vahIM sArA bhojya padArtha ekatra rahatA hai, vahIM pramukha tatva evaM sainyabala kA Ayojana rahatA hai, ataH yadi rAjadhAnI kI rakSA kI jA sakI to parahasta-gata rAjya lauTA liyA jA sakatA hai aura deza kI rakSA kI jA sakatI hai| bhale hI rAjya kA kucha bhAga zava jIta le kintu rAjadhAnI rahanI caahie| rAjadhAnI hI zAsana-yaMtra kI dhurI hai| kucha lekhakoM ne (yahA~ taka ki manu ne bhI, 766-70) pura (rAjadhAnI) yA durga ko rASTra ke uparAnta sthAna diyA hai| prAcIna yuddha-paramparA tathA uttara bhArata kI bhaugolika sthiti ke kAraNa hI rAjya ke tattvoM meM rAjadhAnI evaM durgoM ko itanI mahattA dI gayI hai| rAjadha darpaNa thI aura yadi vaha UMcI-U~cI dIvAroM se sudRDha, rahatI thI to surakSA kA kArya bhI karatI thii| yAjJavalkya (11321) ne likhA hai ki durga kI sthiti se rAjA kI surakSA, prajA evaM koza kI rakSA hotI hai(jnkoshaatmgptye)| mana (774) ne durga ke nirmANa kA kAraNa bhalI bhA~ti batA diyA hai| durga meM avasthita eka dhanurdhara sau dhanurdharoM ko tathA sau dhanurdhara eka sahasra dhanurdharoM ko mAra girA sakate haiM / dekhie paJcatantra (1 / 226 evaM 2 / 14) / rAjanItiprakAza dvArA uddhata bahaspati meM AyA hai ki apanI, apanI rAniyoM, prajA evaM ekatra kI huI sampatti kI rakSA ke lie rAjA ko prAkAroM (dIvAroM)evaM dvAra se yukta durga kA nirmANa karanA caahie|' kauTilya (2 / 3 evaM 4)ne durgoM ke nirmANa evaM unameM se kisI eka meM rAjadhAnI banAne ke viSaya meM savistara likhA hai| unhoMne cAra prakAra ke durgoM kA ullekha kiyA hai. yathAaudaka (jala se surakSita, jo dvIpa-sA ho, jisake cAroM ora jala ho), pArvata (pahAr3I para yA guphA vAlA), dhAmvana (marubhUmi vAlA, jalavihIna bhUmikhaNDa para jahAM jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3a hoM yA anurvara bhUmi ho) tathA vana-durga, jahA~ khaMjana, jalamagiyA~ hoM, jala ho, jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3a aura beMta evaM bA~soM ke jhuNDa hoN| kauTilya kA kahanA hai ki prathama do prakAra ke durga jana-saMkala sthAnoM kI surakSA ke lie haiM aura antima do prakAra jaMgaloM kI rakSA ke lie haiN| vAyu0 (108)ne darga ke cAra prakAra diye haiN| manu (7170), zAnti0 (56 / 35 evaM 86 / 4-5), viSNudharmasUtna (3 / 6), matsya0 (217 // 6-7), agni0 (222 // 4-5), viSNudharmottara (2 / 26 / 6-6, 3 / 323 / 16-21), zukra 0 (416)ne chaH prakAra vatAye haiM, yathA--dhAnya varga(jalavihIna, khulI bhUmi para pAMca yojana ke ghere meM), mahIdurga (sthala-durga, prastara-khaNDoM yA IToM se nirmita prAkAroM vAlA, jo 12 phuTa se adhika caur3A aura caur3AI se dugunA U~cA ho), jaladurga(cAroM ora jala se AvatI vArbha-durga(jo cAroM ora se eka yojana taka ka~TIle evaM lambe-lambe vRkSoM, kaMTIle latA-gulmoM evaM jhAr3iyoM se Avata ho). nRdurga(jo caturaMginI senA se cAroM ora se surakSita ho), giridurga (pahAr3oM vAlA durga jipta para kaThinAI se car3hA jA 1. bRhaspatirAha / AtmadArArthalokAnAM saJcitAnAM tu guptaye / nRpatiH kArayeda, durga prAkAradvArasaMyutam // rAjanItiprakAza, pR0 202 evaM rAjadharmakANDa, pR0 28 /

Page #105
664 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa sake aura jisameM kevala eka hI saMkIrNa mArga ho)| manu (771) ne giridurga ko sarvazreSTha kahA hai, kintu zAnti 0 (56 // 35) ne nRdurga ko sarvottama kahA hai, kyoMki use jItanA bar3A hI kaThina hai / mAnasollAsa (2 / 5, pR.0 78) ne prastaroM, IToM evaM miTTI se bane anya tIna prakAra jor3akara nau durgoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / manu (7 / 75), sabhA0 (5 // 36), ayodhyA0 (100 / 53), matsya0 (217 / 8), kAma0 (4 / 60), mAnasollAsa (365, zlo0 550-555), zukra0 (41612-13), viSNudharmottara (2 / 26 / 20-88) ke anusAra durga meM paryApta Ayudha, anna, auSadha, dhana, ghor3e, hAthI, bhAravAhI pazu, brAhmaNa, zilpakAra, mazIneM (jo saikar3oM ko eka bAra mAratI haiM), jala evaM bhUsA Adi sAmAna hone cAhie / nItivAkyAmRta (durgasamuddeza, pR0 166)kA kahanA hai ki durga meM gupta suraMga honI cAhie jisase gupta rUpa se nikalA jA sake, nahIM to vaha bandI-gRha-sA ho jAyagA, ve hI loga Ane-jAne pAyeM jinake pAsa saMketa-cihna hoM aura jinakI huliyA bhalI bhA~ti le lI gayI ho / vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie dekhie kauTilya (2 / 3), rAjadharmakANDa (pR0 28-36), rAjadharmakaustubha (pR0 115-117), jahA~ uzanA, mahAbhArata, matsya0, viSNudharmottara Adi se katipaya uddharaNa diye gaye haiN| Rgveda meM bahudhA nagaroM kA ullekha huA hai| indra ne purukutsa ke lie sAta nagara dhvasta kara DAle (R011637)| indra ne dasyuoM ko mArA aura unake ayas (tAmra ; 'hatvI dasyUn pura AyasIr ni tArIt') ke nagaroM ko naSTa kara diyA (R0 1208) / spaSTa hai, Rgveda ke kAla meM bhI prAkArayukta durga hote the| kintu dIvAreM miTTI yA lakar3I kI thIM yA patthara, IToM kI thIM; kucha spaSTa rUpa se kahA nahIM jA sakatA / dekhie haoNpkisa, je0 e0 o0 esa0, jilda 13 pR 174-176 / taittirIyasaMhitA (6 / 2 / 3 / 1) ne asuroM ke tIna nagaroM kA ullekha kiyA hai jo ayas, cA~dI evaM sone (hariNI)ke the| zatapathabrAhmaNa meM varNita agnicayana meM sahasroM pakkI IToM kI AvazyakatA par3atI thii| sindhu ghATI kI nagariyoM (mohenajodar3o evaM harappA) meM pakkI IToM kA prayoga hotA thA (mArzala, jilda 1, pR0 15-26) / Rgveda kAla meM bhI aisA pAyA jAnA asambhava nahIM hogaa| rAmAyaNa evaM mahAbhArata meM prAkAroM (dIvAroM), toraNoM, aTTAlakoM (UparI maMjiloM), upakulyAoM Adi kA ullekha rAjadhAniyoM ke silasile meM pAyA jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI nagaroM ke nAma para hI dvAroM ke nAma par3a jAte the / pANDava loga hastinApura ke bAhara vardhamAnapura dvAra se gaye (vanaparva 1 / 6-10) / mahaloM meM nartanAgAra bhI hote the (virATaparva 22 / 16 evaM 25-26) / aura dekhie zAnti (66 / 60, 86 / 4-15) / rAmAyaNa (5 / 2 / 50-53) meM laMkA ke sAta-sAta evaM ATha-ATha maMjila vAle prAsAdoM evaM paccIkArI se yukta pharzoM kA ullekha milatA hai / bRhatsaMhitA (adhyAya 53) meM vAstuzAstra para 115 zloka Aye haiM jinameM bhavanoM, prAsAdoM Adi ke nirmANa ke viSaya meM lambA-caur3A AkhyAna pAyA jAtA hai| ina meM dIvAroM ke lie IToM yA lakar3I calAyI gayI hai| rAjA kI rAjadhAnI durga ke bhItara yA sarvathA svatantra rUpa se nirmita ho sakatI thii| manu (7170 evaM 76), AzramavAsika0 (5 / 16-17), zAnti0 (86 / 6-10), kAma0 (4157), matsya0 (217|6)evN zukra 0 (1|213217)ne rAjadhAnI ke nirmANa ke viSaya meM ullekha kiyA hai| kauTilya (2 / 4) ne vistAra ke sAtha rAjadhAnI ke nirmANa kI vyavasthA dI hai / kauTilya ke mata se rAjadhAnI ke vistAra-dyotaka rUpa meM pUrva se pazcima tIna rAjamArga tathA uttara se dakSiNa tIna rAjamArga hone cAhie / rAjadhAnI meM isa prakAra bAraha dvAra hone caahie| usameM gapta bhami evaM jala honA caahie| rathamArga evaM ve mArga jo droNamukha, sthAnIya, rASTra evaM carAgAhoM kI ora jAte the, caur3AI meM cAra daNDa (16 hAtha) hone cAhie / kauTilya ne isake uparAnta anya kAmoM ke lie bane mArgoM kI caur3AI kA ullekha kiyA hai| rAjA kA prAsAda pUrvAbhimukha yA uttarAbhimukha honA cAhie aura lambAI evaM caur3AI meM sampUrNa rAjadhAnI kA bhAga honA caahie| rAjaprAsAda rAjadhAnI ke uttara meM honA caahie| rAjaprAsAda ke uttara meM rAjA ke AcArya, purohita, mantriyoM ke gRha tathA yajJa-bhUmi evaM jalAzaya hone caahie| kauTilya ne isI prakAra rAjaprAsAda ke caturdika adhyakSoM,

Page #106
rAjadhAnI evaM usakA pariveza 665 vyApAriyoM, pramukha zilpakAroM, brAhmaNoM, kSatriyoM, vaizyoM, vezyAoM, bar3haiyoM, zUdroM Adi ke AvAsoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| rAjadhAnI ke madhya meM aparAjita, apratihata, jayanta evaM vaijayanta ke mUrti-gRha tathA ziva, kubera, azvinau, lakSmI, madirA (durgA) ke mandira bane rahane caahie| pramukha dvAroM ke nAma brahmA, yama. indra evaM kArtikeya ke nAmoM para rakhe jAne caahie| khAI ke Age 100 dhanuSoM (400 hAtha) kI dUrI para pavitra per3oM ke maNDapa, kuJja evaM bA~dha hone caahie| ucca varNoM ke zmazAna-sthala dakSiNa meM tathA anya logoM ke pUrva yA uttara meM hone caahie| zmazAna ke Age nAstikoM evaM cANDAloM ke AvAsa hone caahie| dasa gharoM para eka kUpa honA cAhie / tela, anna, cInI, namaka, davAe~, sUkhI tarakAriyA~, iMdhana, hathiyAra tathA anya Avazyaka sAmagriyA~ itanI mAnA evaM saMkhyA meM ekatra honI cAhie ki AkramaNa yA ghira jAne para varSoM taka kisI vastu kA abhAva na ho ske| uparyukta vivaraNa se matsyapurANa kI bahuta-sI bAtoM kA mela nahIM baiThatA(matsya. 21716-87) / gajanItiprakAza (pR0 208-213) evaM rAjadharmakANDa (pR0 28-36) ne matsyapurANa ko adhikAMza meM uddhRta kiyA hai / rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 254-216) ne devIpurANa se nagara, pura, haTTa, purI, pattana, mandiroM ke nirmANa ke viSaya meM bahuta-se aMza uddhRta kara rakhe haiN| pANini (7 / 3 / 14) ne grAma evaM nagara kA antara batAyA hai (prAcAM grAmanagarANAm ) / pataJjali ne isakI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA hai ki grAma, ghoSa, nagara evaM saMvAha bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke janaadhivasitoM(bastiyoM) ke yA bastiyoM ke daloM ke nAma haiM / vAyupurANa (64140) ne pRthak rUpa se puroM (nagaroM yA puriyoM), ghoSoM (gvAloM ke grAmoM), grAmoM evaM pattanoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| rAjadhAnI, prAsAda, kacahariyoM, kAryAlayoM, khAiyoM Adi ke nirmANa ke viSaya meM dekhie zukra0 (1 / 213-258), yuktikalpataru (pR0 22), vAyu0 (81108), matsya. (130) / zukra 0 (1 / 260-267) ne padyA (phuTapAtha), vIthI (galI) evaM mArga kI caur3AI krama se 3, 5 evaM 10 hAtha kahI hai / ayodhyA kI rAjadhAnI ke varNana ke lie dekhie rAmAyaNa (2 / 100 / 40-42) / rAmAyaNa (6 / 112142, siktaradhyAntarAyaNA) evaM mahAbhArata (Adi0 221 / 36) se patA calatA hai ki sar3akoM para chir3akAva hotA thaa| harSacarita (3) meM bANa ne sthANvIzvara (thAnezvara) kA sundara varNana kiyA hai| rAjadhAnI ke sthAnIya zAsana ke viSaya meM dekhie kauTilya (2 // 36) / pahAr3apura pana (gupta saMvat 156 == 478-6 I0) se patA calatA hai ki nagara-zreSThI (rAjadhAnI ke vyApAriyoM evaM dhanAgAra-zreSThiyoM ke pramukha) kA cunAva sambhavataH svayaM rAjA karatA thA (epi0 i0, jilda 20, pR* 56) / sambhavataH rAjadhAnI ke zAsaka ko zAsana-kArya meM sahAyatA dene ke lie pauramukhyoM yA pauravuddhoM kI eka samiti (borDa) hotI tho| dAmodarapura ke panna (epi0 i0, jilda 15, pR0 130, 133, gupta saMvat 126) meM nagara-seTha (nagara-zreSThI) kA ullekha hai / megasthanIja (maikriDila kI aiMzyaNTa iNDiyA, magameNTa 34, pR0 187) ne pAlivodhA (pATaliputra) nagara tathA usake zAsana kA varNana kiyA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki 5-5 sadasyoM kI 6 samitiyA~ thIM, jo krama se (1) zilpoM, (2) videziyoM, (3) janma-maraNa, (4) vyApAra, baTakharoM, (5) nirmita sAmAnoM evaM (6) becI huI vastuoM kA dasavA~ bhAga ekatra karane arthAt cuMgI kA prabandha karatI thiiN| megasthanIja ke kathana se patA calatA hai ki pATaliputra 80sTaiDiyA lambA evaM 15 sTaiDiyA caur3A thA, isakA AkAra sAmAnAntara caturbhaja kI bhA~ti thA aura 2. milAie "grAmA haTTAdizUnyAH, puro haTTAdimatyaH, tA eva mahatyaH pattanAni, durgANyodakAdIni / kheTAH karSakagrAmAH / kharbaTAH parvataprAntagrAmA iti / " zrIdhara (bhAgavata0 4 / 18 / 31), rAjanItikaustubha dvArA uddha ta (pR0 102) / zilparatna (a0 5) meM grAma, kheTaka, kharvaTa, durga, nagara, rAjadhAnI, patsana, droNika, zibira, skandhAvAra, sthAnIya, viDambaka, nigama evaM zAkhAnagara kI paribhASAe~ dI gayI haiM / maya mata (1062)ne inameM dasa kA ullekha kiyA hai aura (10) grAma, kheTa, kharvaTa, durga tathA nagara ke vistAra kA varNana kiyA hai / 12

Page #107
666 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa isake cAroM ora lakar3I kI dIvAreM thIM jinameM tIra chor3ane ke lie chidra bane hue the / rAjadhAnI ke sAmane khAI bhI thI / eriyana (Dila, pR0 206 - 210 ) ke anusAra pATaliputra meM 570 stambha evaM 64 dvAra the / apane mahAbhASya meM pataJjali ne pATaliputra kA ullekha kaI bAra kiyA hai (jilda 1, pR0 380 ) / mahAbhASya meM pATaliputra zoNa ke kinAre batAyA gayA hai ( pANini 2 / 1 / 16 ) aura isameM isake prAsAdoM, dIvAroM kA bhI ullekha huA hai ( vArtika 4, pANini 4 / 3 / 66, evaM jilda 2, pR0 321, pANini 4 / 3 / 134) / phAhiyAna ( san 366-414 I0) ne bhI pATaliputra kI zobhA kA ullekha kiyA hai aura use pretAtmAoM dvArA banAyA huA kahA hai| aura dekhie rAisa DeviDsa (buddhiSTa iNDiyA, pR0 34-41) / bhAgavatapurANa (4 / 18 / 30-32 ) meM AyA hai ki vena ke putra pRthu ne sarvaprathama pRthivI ko samatala karAyA aura grAmoM, nagaroM, rAjadhAniyoM, durgoM Adi meM janoM ko bsaayaa| pRthu ke pUrva loga jahA~ cAhate the rahate the, na to grAma the aura nanagara / rAjanItikaustubha ke anusAra zrIdhara dvArA uddhRta bhRgu ke mata se grAma vaha bastI hai jahA~ brAhmaNa loga apane karmiyoM (majadUroM) evaM zUdroM ke sAtha rahate haiM, kharvaTa nadI ke taTa kI usa bastI ko kahate haiM jahA~ mizrita loga rahate haiN| aura jisake eka ora grAma aura dUsarI ora nagara ho / rAjanItikaustubha ( pR0 103 - 4 ) dvArA uddhRta zaunaka ke mata se kheTa use kahate haiM jahA~ brAhmaNa, kSatriya eva vaizya rahate haiM, vaha sthAna jahA~ sabhI jAtiyA~ rahatI hai, nagara kahalAtA hai| zaunaka ke mata se brAhmaNa gRhasthoM ko zveta evaM sugandhita miTTI meM, kSatriyoM ko lAla evaM sugandhita miTTI vAle nagaroM meM tathA vaizyoM ko pIlI miTTI vAle sthAnoM meM basanA caahie|

Page #108
adhyAya 7 koza (5) (21) kA kahanA hai ki jisa rAjA kA koza rikta ho jAtA hai vaha nagaravAsiyoM evaM grAmavAsiyoM ko cUsane lagatA hai / kauTilya (215) ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki rAjya ke sAre vyApAra koza para nirbhara rahate haiM, ataH rAjA ko sarvaprathama koza para dhyAna denA cAhie / gautama ( sarasvatI vilAsa dvArA uddhRta, pR0 46 ) kA kahanA hai ki koza rAjya anya : aMgoM kA AdhAra hai / zAnti0 ( 116 / 16 ) ne bhI koza kI mahattA gAyI hai / kAma0 ( 13 | 33) ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai ki yaha laukika prasiddhi hai ki rAjA koza para AdhArita hai| viSNudharmottara ( 2061 / 17 ) kA kahanA hai ki rAjya ke vRkSa kI jar3a hai / prAcIna bhArata ke bhAratIya rAjyoM ke do stambha the; rAjasva evaM sainyabala / manu (7/65 ) kA kahanA hai ki rAjya kA koza evaM zAsana rAjA para nirbhara rahatA hai, arthAt rAjA ko una para vyaktigata dhyAna denA cAhie / yahI bAta yajJa 0 ( 1 / 327-328) ne apane DhaMga se kahI hai / aura dekhie kAma0 (5 / 77 ) evaM zukra0 (1| 276-278) / rAjataraMgiNI ( 7 / 507-508) kA kathana hai ki kazmIra kA rAjA kalaza (san 1063-1086 I0) vaNika kI bhA~ti Aya-vyaya kA byaurA rakhatA thA aura bar3I sAvadhAnI baratatA thA / usake pArzva meM sadA eka lipika rahatA thA, jisake hAtha meM likhane ke lie khar3iyA evaM bhUrjaM ( bhojapatra ) rahA karate the / koza bharane kA pramukha sAdhana hai kara-grahaNa, ataH dharmazAstroM dvArA upasthApita kara grahaNa ke siddhAntoM kI vyAkhyA kara lenA ucita hai| prathama siddhAnta yaha thA ki smRtiyoM dvArA nirdhArita kara ke atirikta anya kara rAjA nahIM lagA sakatA thA, arthAt rAjA apanI ora se manamAnI nahIM kara sakatA thaa| kara kI mAtrA vastuoM ke mUlya evaM samaya para nirbhara thI, kyoMki AkramaNa, durbhikSa Adi vipattiyA~ bhI ghaharA sakatI thIM / gautama (10/24), manu ( 7 130), viSNudharmasUtra ( 3 / 22-23) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki rAjA sAdhAraNatayA upaja kA chaThA bhAga le sakatA hai, kintu kauTilya (5/2), manu ( 101118 ), zAnti0 (adhyAya 87 ), zukra0 (4 / 26 - 10 ) ne chUTa de dI hai ki ApattiyoM ke samaya rAjA ko ApattikAla meM bhArI kara lagAne ke lie prajA se snehapUrNa yAcanA (praNaya) karanI cAhie aura anurvara bhUmi para to bhArI kara lagAnA hI nahIM cAhie / kauTilya ne yaha bhI kahA haiki eka Apati-kAla meM eka se adhika bAra kara nahIM lagAnA caahie| 1. kozamUlA: kozapUrvAH sarvArambhAH / tasmAtpUrva kozamavekSeta / kau0 22; kozazca satataM rakSyo yatnamAsthAya rAjabhiH / kozamUlA hi rAjAnaH kozo vRddhikaro bhavet // zAnti0 ( 116 16 ) ; kozamUlo hi rAjeti pravAdaH sArvalaukikaH / kAma0 (13 / 33), yaha budhabhUSaNa ( pR0 36) meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai; kozastu sarvathA abhisaMrakSya ityAha gautamaH / tanmUlatvAtprakRtInAmiti / sarasvatIvilAsa ( pR0 46 ) | 2. kozamakozaH pratyutpannArthakRcchraH saMgRhNIyAt / janapadaM mahAntamatva pramANa vA devamAtRkaM prabhUtadhAnyaM dhAnyasyAMzaM tRtIyaM caturthaM vA yAceta / iti karSakeSu praNayaH / iti vyavahAriSu praNayaH / sakRdeva na dviH prayojyaH / arthazAstra (5 / 2) /

Page #109
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa zAnti0 (87 / 26-33) meM AyA hai ki adhika kara lagAne ke pUrva rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha prajAjanoM ke samakSa bhASaNa kare, yathA--"yadi zatru AkramaNa karatA hai to tumhArA saba kucha, yahA~ taka ki tumhArI patniyoM taka ko uThA le jAyagA, zatru tumase jo chIna legA vaha punaH tumheM vApasa nahIM milegaa|" jUnAgar3ha ke abhilekha meM (epi0 i0, jilda 8, pR0 36, jilda 2, pR0 15-16) bhI 'praNaya' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| kara-grahaNa ke silasile meM dUsarA siddhAnta bar3e kavitvapUrNa evaM AlaMkArika rUpa meM rakhA gayA hai, jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki karadAtA ko kara halakA lage, jise vaha binA kisI kaThinAI ke de sake / udyoga0 (34 / 17-18) meM AyA hai|--jis prakAra madhumakkhI madhu to nikAla letI hai, kintu phUloM ko binA pIr3A diye chor3a detI hai, usI prakAra rAjA ko manuSyoM se binA kaSTa diye dhana lenA caahie| madhumakkhI madhu ke lie pratyeka phUla ke pAsa jA sakatI hai, kintu use phUla kI jar3a nahIM kATa denI cAhie, mAlI ke samAna use vyavahAra karanA cAhie, na ki aMgArakAraka (koyalA phUkane vAle) ke samAna (jo koyalA banAne ke lie sampUrNa per3a jar3asahita kATa letA hai)| mana (7126 evaM 140) ne saMkSipta rUpa se isa prakAra kahA hai--"jisa prakAra joMka, bachaDA evaM madhumakkhI thor3A-thor3A karake apanI jIvikA ke lie rakta, dUdha yA madhu lete haiM, usI prakAra rAjA ko apane rAjya se vArSika kara ke rUpa meM thor3A-thor3A lenA caahie| rAjA ko na to apanI jar3a (kara na lekara) aura na dUsaroM kI jar3a (adhika kara lekara) kATanI caahie| yahI bAta zAnti (8814-6) ne dUsare DhaMga se kahI hai| aura dekhie dhammapada (adhyAya 46) rAjA ko mAlAkAra kI bhA~ti na ki AMgArika kI bhA~ti kArya karanA caahie|5 kara-grahaNa kA tIsarA siddhAnta yaha hai ki kara-vRddhi kramazaH aura vaha bhI eka samaya, kama hI honI cAhie (zAnti0 887-8) / karoM ko ucita samaya evaM ucita sthala para ugAhanA cAhie (zAnti0 88 / 12 evaM kAma0 5 / 83-84) / 6 vyApAriyoM para kara lagAte samaya rAjA ko nimna bAtoM para dhyAna denA cAhie; vastuoM ke kraya meM kitanA dhana lagA hai, rAjya meM vastuoM kI bikrI kaisI hogI, kitanI dUrI se sAmAna lAyA gayA, mAgaM meM khAne-pIne, surakSA Adi kI vyavasthA meM kitanA dhana lagA (manu 7 / 127 = zAnti0 87 / 13-14) / zilpiyoM para kara lagAne ke pUrva unake parizrama evaM kuzalatA Adi para dhyAna denA cAhie (zAnti0 88 / 15) / rAjya ke koza ke lie sabhI ko kucha-na-kucha denA hI cAhie / yahA~ taka ki daridra logoM ko bhI, jo koI vRtti karate haiM, kara denA cAhie / rasoI banAne vAloM, bar3ha iyoM, kumhAroM Adi ko bhI mAsa meM eka dina kI kamAI kara ke rUpa meM denI cAhie (manu 7 / 137-138) / aura dekhie gautama (1031-34), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 32) / kintu zukra (4 / 2 / 121) kA kathana hai ki majadUroM evaM zilpiyoM ko pratyeka pakSa meM eka dina kI begAra denI caahie| gautama (10 // 34) kA kahanA hai ki begAra ke dina rAjA dvArA unheM bhojana milanA caahie| kAma 3. yathA madha samAdatte rakSan puSpANi SaTpadaH / tadvadarthAnmanuSyebhya aaddyaadvihiNsyaa| puSpaM puSpaM vicinvIta mUlacchedaM na kArayet / mAlAkAra ivArAme na yathAGgArakArakaH // udyoga0 (34 / 17-28) / yahI bAta parAzara (1962) ne bhI kahI hai| milAie dhammapada (46)-'yathApi bhramaro puppha vaNNagaMdhaM ahevyaM / paleti rasamAdAya evaM gAme munI care // ' 4. yathA rAjAca kartA casyAtAM karmaNi bhAginau / saMvekSya tu tathA rAjJA praNa yAH satataM kraaH||nocchindyaadaasmno mUlaM pareSAM cApi tRssnnyaa| IhAdvArANi saMrudhya rAjA saMprItadarzanaH / / zAnti0 (87 / 17-18); manu (8 / 136) ne bhI AdhA "nocchindyAt Adi" kahA hai| 5. mAlAkAropamo rAjanbhava mAMgArikopamaH / zAnti (71 / 20); aura dekhie zukranItisAra (4 / 2 / 113), jahA~ aisI hI upamA dI gayI hai| 6. AdadIta dhana kAle trivargaparivRddhaye / yathA gauH pAlyate kAle duhyate ca tathA prjaa|| kAma0 (5 / 83-84) / www.jaine

Page #110
kara-grahaNa-sambandhI siddhAnta evaM srota 666 ndaka (4162 / 44), zukra0 (4 / 2-3), gautama (10 / 28-26), manu (71128, 8 / 306-308), nArada (prakIrNaka 48) Adi ne kara lagAne ke uddezyoM para prakAza DAlA hai / prajAjanoM kI rakSA karane ke lie mAno kara rAjA kA vetana hai| rAjA sUrya ke samAna hai jo samudra se jala sokhakara puna: varSA karatA hai (raghuvaMdhA 1 / 18) / kara lekara rAjA rAjya kI rakSA karatA hai, ApattiyoM se bacAtA hai, dharma evaM artha nAmaka uddezyoM kI pUrti karatA hai| ___kAmandaka (578-76) ne vibhAgAdhyakSoM ke kAryoM dvArA koza ke bharaNa ke lie ATha pramukha srotoM (aSTavargoM) kA ullekha kiyA hai, yathA--kRSi, jala-sthala ke mArga, rAjadhAnI, jaloM ke bA~dha, hAthiyoM ko pakar3anA, khAnoM meM kAma karanA--sonA ekatra karanA, (dhanikoM se) dhana ugAhanA, nirjana sthAnoM meM nagaroM evaM grAmoM ko basAnA / mAnasollAsa (1 / 4, zloka 536-540, pR077)ne kahA ki hai rAjA ko vArSika kara kA tIna cauthAI bhAga sAdhAraNataH vyaya kara denA cAhie aura eka cauthAI bacA rakhanA caahie| zukra 0 (1 / 315-317) ke mata se rAjA ko apanI vArSika Aya kA chaThA bhAga bacA rakhanA cAhie, sampUrNa kA AdhA bhAga senA para, bIsavA~ bhAga(paNDitoM, daridroM evaM asahAyoM Adi ko) dAna ke rUpa meM tathA mantriyoM, choTe-moTa karmacAriyoM, apane lie tathA anya madoM meM vyaya karanA cAhie / zukra 0 (4 / 2 / 26) kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko tIna varSoM ke lie anna ekatra rakhanA cAhie / isa smRti ne to eka yaha bhI asambhava bAta kaha DAlI hai ki usakA koza itanA paripUrNa honA cAhie ki 20 varSoM taka binA kisI prakAra kA kara ugAhe senA kA vyaya saMbhAlA jA sake / mAnasollAsa (1 / 4 / 364, 367, pR0 64) kA kahanA hai ki koza sonA, cA~dI, ratnoM, AbhUSaNoM, bahumUlya paridhAnoM, niSkoM (sikkoM) Adi se paripUrNa rahanA cAhie / kauTilya (43) ke mata se durbhikSa meM rAjA dhanikoM se unakA dhana le sakatA hai| kauTilya (5 / 2) ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki jaba koza khAlI ho aura koI vipatti sAmane A khar3I ho, to rAjA kRSakoM, vyApAriyoM, madya-vikretAoM (kalavAroM), vezyAoM, sUara becane vAloM, aNDA, pazu Adi rakhane vAloM se viziSTa yAcanA karane ke uparAnta dhanikoM se yathAsAmarthya sonA dene kA anurodha kara sakatA hai aura unheM darabAra meM koI U~cA pada yA chatra yA pagar3I yA koI ucita sammAna dekara badalA cukA sakatA hai| kauTilya ne rAjA ko yaha chuTa dI hai ki vaha ApatkAla meM devanindakoM ke saMghoM evaM mandiroM kA dhana chIna sakatA hai. athavA kisI rAtri meM acAnaka kisI devamUrti yA pUta vRkSa kA caitya (ucca maNDapa) sthApita karane ke lie yA alaukika zaktiyoM vAle kisI vyakti ke hetu pavitna sthAna kI sthApanA ke lie yA melA yA jana-samUha ke Anandotsava ke lie Avazyaka dhana ekatra kara sakatA hai| kauTilya ne aura bhI bahuta-sI bAteM kahI haiM, jinheM sthAnAbhAva se hama yahA~ nahIM de rahe haiN| uparyukta 7. bahvAdAno'lpaniHsrAvaH khyAtaH pUjitadaivataH / IpsitadravyasaMpUrNo hRdya AptaradhiSThitaH / / muktAkanakaratnAvyaH pitRpatAmahocitaH / dharmAjito vyayasahaH kozaH kozajJasaMmataH / / dharmahetostathArthAya bhRtyAnAM bharaNAya ca / Apadartha ca saMrakSyaH kozaH kozavatA sadA // kAma0 4 / 62-64, rAjanItiratnAkara (pR0 34) dvArA uddha ta / ____8. sArato vA hiraNyamADhyAnyAceta / yathopakAraM vA svavazA vA yadupahareyuH sthAnachatraveSTanavibhUSAzcaSAM hiraNyena prayacchata / arthazAstra (4 / 2) / 6. pataJjali (mahAbhASya, jilda 2, pR0 426, pANini 5 / 3 / 66) ke anusAra mauryo ne dhana ke lie mUrtiyA~ sthApita kI thIM / rAjataraMgiNI (5 / 166-177) ne kazmIra ke rAjA zaMkaravarmA ko jyAdatiyoM (balapUrvaka grahaNa) kA varNana kiyA hai / usane nigarAnI karane ke bahAne se 64 mandiroM kA dhana lUTa liyA / usane gRhya kRtyoM (yathA---upanayana-saMskAra, vivAha Adi)para bhI kara lagAyA thaa| gyArahavIM zatAbdI meM kazmIra ke rAjA harSa ne adhikAMza mandiroM ko lUTa liyA thA (rAjataraMgiNI 71060) /

Page #111
670 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa upAyoM ke pIche kauTilya kA mantavya itanA hI hai ki ApatkAla meM upayukta sahAyatA prApta ho ske| kintu kauTilya ne isa viSaya meM itanI sAvadhAnI pradarzita kI hai ki ucita dhArmika sthAnoM kI sampatti na chInI jA sake, kevala adhArmika evaM rAjadrohI logoM kI sampatti ke sAtha hI aisA vyavahAra kiyA jAya (5 / 2; evaM dRSyeSvadhAmikeSu varteta netressu)| rikta koza kI pUrti ke viSaya meM aura dekhie nItivAkyAmRta (koza-samuddeza, pR0 205) / parazurAmapratApa (rAjavallabhakANDa) ne to aisA uddharaNa diyA hai jisase siddha hotA hai ki koza kI pUrti ke lie rasAyana, dhAtuvAda Adi kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / 10 zukra (4 / 2 / 11) ne RNa para dhana lene kI bAta bhI calAyI hai|11 zAnti0 (88 / 26-30) meM AyA hai ki rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha apane rAjya ke dhanikoM ko Adara-sammAna de, kyoMki ve rAjya ke pradhAna tattva hote haiM, itanA hI nahIM; unase prArthanA karanI cAhie ki ve usake sAtha janatA para anugraha kreN|12 rAjA ko kara dene ke viSaya meM bahuta-se kAraNa batAye gaye haiN| gautama (10 / 28) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA rakSA karatA hai ataH usake lie kara denA caahie| kahIM-kahIM to aisA prakaTa huA hai ki kara mAno rAjA kA vetana hai| rAjA manu ne prajA se isI prakAra kA samajhautA kiyA thA (dekhie zAnti0 67 evaM 70 / 10, baudhAyanadharmasUtra 1 / 10 / 1, nArada 18148, kauTilya 1 / 13) / kAtyAyana (zloka 16-17) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA bhUmi kA svAmI hai, kintu dhana ke anya prakAroM kA nahIM, vaha upaja ke chaThe bhAga kA adhikArI hai| manuSya bhUmi para nivAsa karate haiM ataH ve sAdhAraNa rUpa meM svAmI-se lagate haiM (kintu vAstava meM unakA svAmitva dUsare DhaMga kA hai| vAstavika svAmI to rAjA hI hai)|13 dharmazAstroM, arthazAstroM evaM zilAlekhoM meM bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke karoM kA ullekha huA hai| rAjA ko jo kara diyA jAtA hai usakA prAcInatama nAma hai 'bli'| Rgveda (7 / 6 / 5 evaM 10117316) meM sAdhAraNa logoM ke lie 'balihRt' jA ke lie bali, zulka yA kara lAne vAle) zabda kA prayoga huA hai|14 taittirIya brAhmaNa (2 / 7 / 18 / 3) meM AyA hai--"harantya smai vizo balim" arthAt "loga rAjA ke lie bali lAte haiN|" aitareya brAhmaNa (35 // 3) meM vaizya ko 'balikRta" (dasare ko kara dene vAlA) kahA gayA hai kyoMki brAhmaNa evaM kSatriya loga adhikAMza meM kara-mukta the / dekhie pro0 hApkiMsa kI pustaka 'sozala kaNDIzana Ava dI rUliMga klAsa' (je0 e0 o0 esa, jilda 13, pR0 86) evaM phika (pR0 116,) jahA~ karoM ke sambandha meM jAtakoM kA sAkSya (havAlA) diyA gayA hai / manu (780), matsya. (215457), rAmAyaNa (3 / 6 / 11), viSNudharmasUtra (22) meM 'bali' zabda kA prayoga (rAjA dvArA lagAye gaye kara ke 10. dhAtubAdaprayogaizca vividharvardhayeddhanam / tAmnaNa sAdhayet svarNa raupya vagena sAdhayet / / parazurAmapratApa (raaj.)| 11. dhanikebhyo bhRti dattvA svApattau taddhanaM haret / rAjA svApatsamuttIrNastattvaM dadyAtsavRddhikam / / zukra0 (4 / 2 / 11) / 12. dhaninaH pUjayennityaM pAnAcchAdanabhojanaiH / vaktavyAzcAnugRhNIdhvaM prajAH saha mayeti vai // aMgametanmahad rAjye dhanino nAma bhArata / kakudaM sarvabhUtAnAM dhanastho nAtra sNshyH|| zAnti0 (88 / 26-30) / 13. kAtyAyanaH / bhUsvAmI tu smRto rAjA nAnyadravyasya sarvadA / tatphalasya hi SaDbhAgaM prApnuyAnnAnyathaiva tu / / bhUtAnAM tannivAsitvAtsvAmitvaM tena kortitam / rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 271) / dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 25, jahAM rAjA ke bhUmi-svAmitva para vivecana upasthita kiyA gayA hai| 14. sa nirudhyA nahuSo yahvo agniviMzazcakre balihRtaH sahobhiH // R0 (7 / 6 / 5); atho ta indraH kevalovizo balihRtaskarat // R0 (10 / 175 / 6); harantyasmaM vizo balim / ta0 brA0 (2 / 7 / 18 / 3 / ) ,

Page #112
vibhinna prakAra ke kara, bhAga, zulka Adi 671 rUpa meM) SaSTha bhAga ke lie huA hai| azoka ke ruMmindeI stambha-lekha (kaoNrpasa iMskripsanam iNDikeram, jilda 1, pR0 164) meM AyA hai ki lummini grAma bali-mukta kara diyA gayA, kintu use upaja kA 3 bhAga denA par3atA thA (luminigrAma ubalika (udvalikaH) kaTe aThabhAgiye (aSTabhAgika:) ca) / yahA~ 'bali' evaM 'bhAga' meM antara dikhAyA gayA hai, upahAra artha meM 'bali' vyApaka zabda hai, 'kara' zabda lagAna (Taiksa) kA sAmAnya artha prakaTa karatA hai| aura dekhie ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 10 / 26 / 10), manu (7/128, 126, 133), vasiSTha (16 / 23), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 26-27) / 'bhAga' zabda sAdhAraNa karoM ke lie prayukta huA hai aura isakA artha hai rAjA kA bhUmi-khagahoM, vRkSoM, oSadhiyoM, pazuoM, dravyoM Adi para bhAga yA hissA / isa viSaya meM dekhie manu (7 / 130-131,8 / 305), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 25) / 'bhAga' kA yaha artha ati prAcIna hai / bhAgadugha,rAjA ke ratniyoM meM eka ratnI thaa| amarakoza meM bali, kara bhAga paryAya mAne gaye haiN| zulka zabda kA artha hai cuMgI, jo kretAoM evaM vikretAoM dvArA rAjya ke bAhara yA bhItara le jAne yA lAne vAle sAmAnoM para lagAyI jAtI thI (zukra 0 4 / 2 / 108) / pANini (4 / 3 / 75) ke 'AyasthAnebhya SThaka' sUtra kI vyAkhyA karate hue mahAbhASya ne 'zaulkika' evaM 'gaulmika' udAharaNa diye haiM, jisase prakaTa hotA hai ki zulka, jo cuMgI kI caukiyoM para liyA jAtA thA, Aya kA eka rUpa thaa| rAjya kI Aya ke pramukha evaM satata calane vAle sAdhana tIna the, yathA-upaja para rAjA kA bhAga, cugI evaM daNDa se prApta dhana (aparAdhiyoM evaM hAre hue mukadamebAjoM se prApta dhana, arthAt una para lagAye gaye Arthika daNDoM se prApta dhana) / isa viSaya meM dekhie zAnti0 (71 / 10) evaM zukra0 (3 / 2 / 13) / pramukha karadAtA the kRSaka, vyApArI, zramika evaM zilpakAra (manu 10 / 116-120) / vardhamAna ke daNDaviveka (pR. 5) meM uddhRta manu (8 / 307) ke anusAra vaha rAjA, jo binA rakSA kiye bali, kara, zulka, pratibhoga (mudrita saMskaraNa meM pratibhAga) evaM daNDa (artha-daNDa yA juramAnA) lagAtA hai, sIdhe naraka ko jAtA hai| vardhamAna ne use kara kahA hai jo prati mAsa grAmavAsiyoM evaM nagaravAsiyoM se ( kullUka ke mata se pratyeka mAsa meM, yA varSa meM do bAra, bhAdrapada yA pauSa meM) liyA jAtA hai, vyApAriyoM se prApta 12 bhAga zulka tathA prati dina bece gaye phala, phUla evaM zAka para lagane vAlA pratibhoga kahA gayA hai| ina katipaya tathA anya prakAra ke karoM ke viSaya meM yahA~ kucha likha denA Avazyaka jAna par3atA hai| manu (7.130), gautama (10 / 24), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 22), mAnasollAsa (233 / 163, pR0 44) eva anya granthoM meM rAjA bhUmi se prApta anna ke yA 13 bhAga kA (viSNu0 meM 1, gautama meM 10 bhAga bhI) adhikArI mAnA gayA hai| bRhaspati evaM viSNudharmottara (2 / 1 / 60-61) meM ina karoM ke ugAhane kI dazAoM kA varNana milatA hai / rAjA zUkadhAnya (aise dhAnya yA anAja jinameM TUDa ho, yathA jau, gehU~ Adi) kA bhAga, zimbIdhAnya aise dhAnya jinake bIca meM bIja ho yA bIjakoza) kA bhAga, varSoM se na jote gaye kheta se utpanna anna kA 10 bhAga, varSA Rtu meM utpanna anna kA bhAga evaM vasanta Rtu meM utpanna anna kA bhAga letA thaa|15 deza kI paramparA ke anusAra kara varSa meM yA cha: mAsa meM eka bAra ugAhA jAtA thaa| kauTilya dvArA upasthApita vibhinna kara-pariNAmoM kI ora sItAdhyakSa ke 15. vissnnudhrmottre| zUkadhAnyeSu SaDbhAgaM zimbIdhAnyeSvathASTamam / rAjA blyrthmaaddyaaddeshkaalaanuruuptH|| zUkazimbyatirikte dhAnye manugautamokto dvAdazo dazamo vA bhAgaH / tathA ca bRhaspatiH / dazASTaSaSThaM nRpaterbhAgaM dadyAt kRSIvalaH / khilAdvarSAvasantAcca kuSyamANAdyathAkramam // ... ... sa evAha / dezasthityA bali vadhurbhUtaM SaNmAsavArSikam / eSa dharmaH samAkhyAtaH konAzAnAM purAtanaH // rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 262-263) evaM rAjadharmakANDa (pR0 63, antima do zloka)

Page #113
672 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kAryoM ke varNana (gata pR0 646) meM saMketa kara diyA gayA hai / zukra0 (4 / 2 / 121-122) ne eka sundara niyama diyA hai-"yadi koI kRSaka tAlAba, kUpa, jalAzaya banAtA hai yA varSoM se par3e hue (akRSTa arthAt na jote gaye) kheta ko jotatA hai to usase taba taka kara nahIM liyA jAnA cAhie, jaba taka ki vaha apane vyaya kiye hue dhana kA dugunA nahIM prApta kara letaa|' kauTilya (211) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha kRSakoM ko bIja, pazu evaM dhana agrima de de, jise kRSaka kaI sarala bhAgoM meM lauTA sakate haiN| isa prakAra kI kRpA ko anugraha kahA jAtA hai| rAjA ko isa prakAra anugraha evaM parihAra (chUTa) karanA cAhie ki koza bar3he, na ki khAlI ho jAya / / 6 yaha hamane bahuta pahale dekha liyA hai ki sAdhAraNataH rAjA ko upaja kA bhAga milatA thA, kintu AkramaNa yA anya prakAra kI ApattiyoM kI sthiti meM vaha bhAga taka kara prApta kara sakatA thA / megasthanIja (phaMgameNTa 1, pR0 42) kA kathana hai ki kisI ko bhUmi-svAmitva kA adhikAra nahIM hai, pratyeka vyakti ko bhUmi-kara ke atirikta upaja kA bhAga denA par3atA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki candragupta maurya ke kAla meM kara adhika denA par3atA thA, kyoMki una dinoM yUnAnI Adi AkrAmakoM ko mAra bhagAne tathA vizAla senA ke lie adhika dhana kI AvazyakatA thii| manu (7 / 130), gautama (10 / 25), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 24), mAnasollAsa (2 / 3 / 163, pR0 44) Adi ke mata se rAjA ko caravAhoM dvArA pAlita pazuoM tathA mahAjanI para - bhAga lene kA adhikAra thaa| antima bAta se prakaTa hotA hai ki mAno prAcIna kAla meM Ayakara (inakama Taiksa) lene kI prathA bhI halake DhaMga se vidyamAna thii| zukra0 (4 / 2 / 128) ne mahAjanoM dvArA prApta byAja para bhAga lene kI vyavasthA dI hai|17 viSNu ne isa viSaya meM vastra-vyApAra kI bhI carcA kI hai| manu (7 / 131-132), gautama (10 / 27), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 25), viSNudharmottara (2061 / 6-63) evaM mAnasollAsa ke anusAra rAjA ko per3oM, mAMsa, madhu, ghRta, candana, oSadhiyoM ke paudhoM (yathA guDUcI), rasoM (namaka Adi), puSpoM, jar3oM (yathA haldI Adi), phaloM, pattiyoM (yathA tAmbUla Adi), zAkoM (tarakAriyoM), ghAsoM, khAloM, bA~sa kI banI vastuoM, miTTI ke baratanoM, prastara kI vastuoM para bhAga milatA thaa| viSNu ne isa sUcI meM mRgacarma bhI jor3a diyA hai| __ zulka ke do prakAra haiM-(1) vaha jo sthalamArga dvArA lAye jAne vAle sAmAnoM para lagatA hai aura (2) vaha jo jalamArga dvArA lAye jAne vAle sAmAnoM para lagatA hai ( mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 263) / gautama ( 10126 ) evaM viSNudharma sUtra (3 / 26) ke anusAra deza meM krIta evaM vikrIta sAmAnoM para zulka ' bhAga thA, jise haradatta evaM nanda paNDita ne bikrI kI huI vastuoM ke dAma para 5 pratizata mAnA hai aura rAjanItiprakAza (pR. 264) ne krIta dhana evaM vikrIta dhana ke antara arthAt lAbha ke 5 pratizata ke rUpa meM mAnA hai| viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 26-30) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA apane deza meM bane hue sAmAnoM para 10 bhAga tathA dUsare deza se Aye hue sAmAnoM para1. bhAga kara letA hai ! yAjJa0 (2 / 261) kA kahanA hai ki sAmAnoM kA bhAga kara ke rUpa meM liyA jAtA hai| kauTilya (2 / 21) ne zulkAdhyakSa ke adhyAya meM kucha nimaya diye haiM jinake viSaya meM kucha manoraMjaka bAteM ye haiM--vivAha sambandhI sAmAnoM, vadhU dvArA pitA ke ghara se sasurAla le jAte hue sAmAnoM yA bheTa kI vastuoM para, yajJa ke sAmAnoM, prasUti ke sAmAnoM, devoM kI pUjA kI vastuoM, caula, upanayana, godAna, vrata ke upakaraNoM, yajJa meM dIkSita karane ke sAmAnoM tathA isI prakAra anya prakAra ke viziSTa utsavoM yA kriyA-saMskAroM meM upasthita vastuoM para kara nahIM lgtaa| ve vastue~, jo deza ke lie nAzakArI 16. dhAnyapazuhiraNyazcanAnanugRhNIyAttAnyanusukhena ddyuH| anugrahaparihArau canyaH kozavRddhikarau dadyAt / kauTilya (2 / 1, pR0 47) / 17. vArdhaSikAcca kausIdAd dvAtriMzAMzaM harennRpaH / zukra0 (4 / 2 / 128) /

Page #114
zulka ke vibhinna rUpa 673 hoM athavA nirarthaka hoM, naSTa kara denI cAhie; una vastuoM para jinakI upAdeyatA bahata adhika ho, ve bIja jo saralatA. pUrvaka prApta nahIM hote, Adi Adi binA kisI zulka ke dUsare deza se maMgA liye jA sakate haiN|18 kauTilya (2 / 22) ne Age kahA hai ki AyAta-niryAta para zulka lagatA hai; AyAta para sAmAnyataH vastuoM kA 1 bhAga kara-rUpa meM liyA jAtA hai aura anya prakAra kI vastuoM para vibhinna prakAra ke zulka liye jA sakate haiM, yathA yA bhaag| kauTilya (2028) ne bandaragAhoM ke sAmAnoM ke zulkoM kI carcA kI hai jisake viSaya meM hamane pahale hI par3ha liyA hai| nAva se pAra hone yA sAmAna le jAne para nimna prakAra ke niyama bane the| brAhmaNoM, sAdhuoM, baccoM, bUr3hoM, rogiyoM, rAjadUtoM, garbhavatI striyoM para nAva se pAra hAte samaya zulka nahIM lagatA thaa| sAmAna tathA pazaoM ke baccoM yA choTe pazuoM vAle manuSyoM ko eka mASa, gAva, ghor3e vAle manuSyoM ko do mASa zulka denA par3atA thaa| pazuoM kI saMkhyA ke anusAra zulka bar3hatA jAtA thaa| mAnasollAsa (214, zloka 374-376, pR0 62)ne vyavasthA dI hai ki rAjA ko velApuroM (bandaragAhoM) kI surakSA karanI cAhie, aura jaba apane deza ke nAvika dUra deza se sAmAna lekara velApura para AyeM to unase sAmAnoM kA bhAga zulka ke rUpa meM lenA cAhie aura yadi ulaTI havAoM ke kAraNa videzI nAveM apane velAparoM meM calI AyeM to unakA sArA sAmAna jabta kara lenA cAhie yA thoDA-bahata chor3akara sarvasva haraNa kara lenA cAhie / isa viSaya meM eka manoraMjaka zilAlekha kA bhI havAlA draSTavya hai (epigraiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 12, pR0 165) / 16 kAkatIya rAja gaNapatideva (1144-45 I0 san) ke moTupalli-stambha vAle abhilekha meM eka abhaya-zAsana (surakSA-sambandhI rAjAnuzAsana yA sikyoriTI ke cArTara) kA ullekha hai / yaha anuzAsana una nAvikoM ke viSaya meM hai, jo dUsare dUsare dezoM ke nagaroM, dvIpoM evaM mahAdvIpoM taka apane pota calAyA karate the, yathA-"purAne rAjA loga, una potoM ke sAmAnoM, yathA sonA, hAthI, ghor3e Adi ko chIna lete the, jo eka se dUsare deza jAte samaya durvAtoM (virodhI havAoM) ke kAraNa aise sthAna meM A lagate the, jo unakA gantavya na ho| kintu yaha jAnate hue ki jIvana se dhana adhika pyArA hai, hama logoM ne dayApUrvaka yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki hama unheM saba kucha le jAne deMge, kevala unase zulka mAtra leMge (kyoMki) ve samudra pAra karane kA sAhasa karate haiN| aisA karake hama gaurava evaM sacAI ke adhikArI hoNge| zulka isa prakAra liyA jAtA hai......|" samudra se Aye hae sAmAnoM para baudhAyanadharmasUtra (1 / 10 / 15-16) ke anusAra bhAga zulka laganA caahie| dekhie epigraiphiyA iNDikA (jilda 3, pa0 262) / zukranItisAra (4 / 2 / 106-111) ne ucita zulka-nirdhAraNa kiyA hai| eka deza meM eka vastu para eka hI bAra zulka lagegA, rAjA kraya karane vAle yA vikraya karane vAle se 1.30 yA bhAga le sakatA hai / yadi binA lAbha uThAye yA ghATe para sAmAna becA jAya to usa para zulka nahIM lagatA thA, rAjA ko zulka lagAne se pUrva yaha dekha lenA cAhie ki becane vAlA kyA becane jA rahA hai aura kitanA lAbha prApta ho rahA hai / nArada (sambhUyasamutthAna, zloka 14-15) kA kahanA hai ki ghara ke kAmoM ke lie sAmAnoM para zrotriya (vedajJa) ko zulka nahIM denA par3atA, kintu usake vyApAra ke sAmAnoM para 18. rASTrapIDAkara bhANDamucchindyAdaphalaM ca yat / mahopakAramucchulkaM kuryAda bIjaM tu durlabham / / kauTilya (2 / 21) / 16. "pUrvarAjAnaH potapAtreSvanyadezAd dezAntarapravRtteSu durvAtena samApatiteSu bhagneSvatIrthasaMgateSu ca saMbhRtAni karituragaratnAdIni vastUni sakalAni balAdapaharanti / vayamapi prANebhyopi garIyo dhanamiti samudrayAnakRtamahAsAhasebhyastebhyaH klRptazulkAvRte kRpayA kotyai dharmAya ca sarba vitarAma iti / ttshulkprimaannm...|" isake uparAnta zulkoM ke viSaya meM telugu bhASA meM varNana hai / dekhie epipraiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 12, pR0 165 /

Page #115
674 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa zulka lagatA hai, brAhmaNoM ko bheTa ke sAmAnoM para zulka nahIM denA par3atA hai, isI prakAra abhinetA ko sampatti evaM kaMdha (baheMgI) para Dhoye jAne vAle sAmAnoM para zulka nahIM lgtaa| isa viSaya meM aura dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 3 // gautama (1016-12), ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 10 / 26 / 10-16), vasiSTha (1 / 42-46 evaM 16 / 23-24) evaM manu (8 / 364) ne zikSita evaM vidvAn brAhmaNoM, sabhI jAtiyoM kI nAriyoM, yuvA hone se pUrva ke baccoM, gurukula meM rahane vAle chAtroM, dharmajJa sAdhuoM, zUdroM (jo savarNa logoM kA paira dhote haiM), andhoM, baharoM, gUgoM, rogiyoM, lUloM, 70 varSIya yA adhika avasthA vAloM ko niHzulka kahA hai| vyApArI zrotriyoM ko nArada (6 / 14) ke anusAra zulka denA caahie| 20 yAjJa0 (2 / 4) kI vyAkhyA meM mitAkSarA kA kathana hai ki kevala vidvAn brAhmaNa hI karamukta haiM, na ki sabhI brAhmaNa / manu (7 / 133) kA kahanA hai ki bhale hI rAjA kA saba kucha naSTa ho gayA hai, use zrotriya para kara kabhI nahIM lagAnA caahie| kintu rAmAyaNa (3 / 6 / 14) meM vicitra virodhI bAta AyI hai--"mUla phala para jIvikA nirvAha karane vAlA muni jo dharma karatA hai usakA bhAga rAjA kA hotA hai|"11 rAjA para isI prakAra dUsarA bhAra bhI thA; yadi vaha ThIka se niyantraNa nahIM karatA thA aura prajAjana aparAdha yA pApa karate the to rAjA ko una pApoM kA AdhA svayaM bhoganA par3atA thA (yAjJa0 11337) / isI prakAra manu, viSNudharmasUdra (3 / 28), viSNudharmottara (2061 / 25) Adi kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko apanI prajA ke pApoM kA bhAga svayaM bhoganA par3atA hai| kauTilya (2 / 15) ne karoM evaM zulkoM ke prakAroM kA varNana kiyA hai| bahuta-se zabdoM kA artha batAnA kaThina kArya hai| prAcIna kAla meM dAna dete samaya rAjAoM ne dAna lene vAloM ko bahuta-se karoM se mukta kiyA hai, jaisA ki unake dAnapanoM se vyakta hotA hai| aise apavAdoM ko parihAra (chuTa) kahA jAtA hai| yaha zabda kauTilya evaM hAthIgumphA ke lekha (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 20, 506) meM AyA hai (bamhanAnaM jAti parihAraM ddaati)| prAcIna abhilekhoM meM 18 kanda varmA (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 1, pR06), vijayaskanda varmA (pi. iNDi0, jilda 15, pa0 250) Adi / isa viSaya meM dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 25 isa grantha ke 'vyavahAra evaM nyAya' vAle adhyAya meM hama artha-daNDa ke viSaya meM pddh'eNge| rAjA kI Aya ke bahuta se upAdAna the / kauTilya (2 / 12) ne khAnoM ke adhyakSa ke kAryoM kA varNana kiyA hai| khAnoM se nikAlI huI pratyeka vastu rAjA kI mAnI jAtI hai (viSNudharmamUtra 355) / manu (836) evaM usake TIkAkAra medhAtithi ke anusAra rAjA khAnoM se khodI gayI vastuoM ke ardhA za kA yA kucha vastuoM ke Adi bhAga kA adhikArI hai, kyoMki vaha bhUmi kA svAmI hai aura surakSA pradAna karatA hai| parazarAmapratApa ne uddharaNa diyA hai-"brahamA ne vyavasthA dI hai| svAmI hai, vizeSa rUpa se vaha pRthvI ke bhItara ke dhana kA svAmI hai|" kAtyAyana (16 / 17) kA kathana hai ki "rAjA bhUmi kA svAmI ghoSita hai, kintu sampatti ke sabhI prakAroM kA nahIM; ata: use pRthvI kI upaja kA chaThA bhAga milanA cAhie / kintu manuSya pRthvI para rahate haiM ataH unakA viziSTa svAmitva bhI ghoSita hai|" isa viSaya meM hamane pahale par3ha liyA hai (dekhie isa grantha ke bhAga 2 kA adhyAya 25) / rAjya kI ora me namaka banatA thA ataH anya logoM 20. sadA zrotriyavAni zulkAnyAhuH prajAnatA / gRhopayogi yaccaiSAM na tu vANijyakarmaNi // nArada 6 / 14; brAhmaNebhyaH karAdAnaM na kuryAt / viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 26) / isako TIkA vaijayantI kA kahanA hai-"parantu zrotriyebhyaH / niyamANo......karamiti mAnavAt / " 21. yatkaroti paraM dharma munirmUlaphalAzanaH / tatra rAjazcaturbhAgaH prajA dharmeNa rakSataH // rAmAyaNa, araNya 6 // 14 // For Private & Personal use only W

Page #116
Aya ke anya sAdhana, ekAdhikAra Adi 675 dvArA banAye gaye namaka para vaha apanA bhAga letA thA; vaha bAhara se Aye hue namaka kA bhAga kara-rUpa meM letA thaa| kauTilya ne khAnoM se prApta kara ke dasa prakAra batAye haiN| mAnasollAsa (213, zloka 332 evaM 361) ne rAjA se hIre, sone evaM cA~dI kI khAnoM kI surakSA ke lie kahA hai aura ghoSita kiyA hai ki vidhAtA ne use sampUrNa sampatti kA zAsaka banAyA hai, vizeSataH una vastuoM kA jo bhUgarbha meM haiN| rudradAmA (150 I.) ne sagarva kahA hai ki usane apane koza ko zAstra ke anusAra lagAye gaye bali, zulka evaM bhAga se bharA hai aura use sone, cAMdI, hIroM, maNiyoM tathA anya prakAra ke ratnoM se bharapUra kiyA hai (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 8, pR0 36) / kauTilya (4 / 1) ne kahA hai ki jo khAnoM kI dhUla buhAratA hai vaha bhAga aura rAjA bhAga tathA sabhI ratna pAtA hai| kucha bAtoM meM rAjA ko ekAdhikAra prApta the| kevala vahI hAthiyoM ko pakar3a sakatA thA (kauTilya 2 / 31-32, mAnasollAsa 2 / 3, 10 44-58) / mAnasollAsa meM hAthiyoM ke pakar3ane ke kaI upAya batAye gaye haiN| medhAtithi (manu 86400) ne hAthiyoM ke atirikta anya vastueM, yathA--kuMkuma, rezama, Una, motI, ratna Adi rAjA ke ekAdhikAra ke antargata ginAye haiM / 22 megasthanIja (phaMgameNTa 36, pR060) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko chor3akara anya vyakti hAthI yA ghor3A nahIM rakha sakatA thA, kyoMki ye pazu rAjA kI viziSTa sampatti ke antargata gine jAte haiN| rAjA apane antapAloM (sImA-prAntoM yA sImA ke rakSaka yA abhibhAvaka) ke dvArA mArga-kara letA thA, yathA-- vyApAra ke samAna se bharI eka gAr3I para 10 paNa, pazu para 1 paNa, choTe-choTe caupAyoM para paNa tathA manuSya ke kaMdhe para Dhoye gaye sAmAna para eka mASa lagatA thA (kauTilya 2 / 21, pR0 111) / zukra (412 / 126) ne mArga ke jIrNoddhAra ke lie pRthak kara kI vyavasthA dI hai| Aya ke anya sAdhana bhI the, yathA--baTakharoM para muhara lagAne, juA khilAne vAloM, naToM, saMgItajJoM, vezyAoM, jaMgaloM, carAgAhoM Adi se Aya athavA kara kI prApti hotI thii| bahatparAzara (10, pR0 282) ne koza khAlI ho jAne para mandiroM para bhI kara lagAne kI bAta uThAyI hai, kintu samaya kA parivartana ho jAne para liyA gayA dhana loTA dene kI vyavasthA bhI dI hai| isI prakAra isane ApatkAla meM mahAjanoM (byAja para dhana dene vAloM), kRpaNoM, nimna jAtiyoM, adhArmikoM, vezyAoM Adi kA dhana le lene kI vyavasthA dI hai, kyoMki mandiroM evaM anya logoM kI sampatti kI rakSA tathA unakI vidyamAnatA rAjA para hI nirbhara hai|23 rAjataraMgiNI (7/1008) kA kathana hai ki gayA kA zrAddha karane vAle kazmIrayoM para eka prakAra kA kara lagatA thaa| vikramAditya paJcama ke eka zilAlekha (gadaga ke pAsa, sana 1012-13 I0) meM aisA saMketa vivAhoM, vaidika yajJoM Adi para bhI kara lagatA thA (epi0 iNDi, jilda 20, pa0 64) / anahilavAr3a ke rAjA siddharAja (1064-1143 I0)ne sImAnta nagara bAhuloda meM somanAtha-mandira ke yAtriyoM para jo kara lagatA thA aura jisase prativarSa 75 lAkha kI Aya hotI thI, apanI mAtA ke kahane para use kSamA kara diyA, arthAta use lenA roka diyA (bAmbe 22. yAni bhANDAni rAjopayogitayA, yathA hastinaH kazmIreSu kuMkumaprAyeSu paTTorNAdIni pratIcyeSvazvA dAkSiNAtyeSu maNimuktAdoni / medhA0 (manu 8 / 40) / Aja bhI kazmIra kA kuMkuma prasiddha hai| sarakapAMsudhAvakAH sAratribhAgaM labheran / dvau rAjA ratna dha / arthazAstra (4 / 1) / 23. nRpasya yadi jAtAni deva vyANi kozavat / AdAya rakSya'cAtmAnaM tatastatra ca tat kSipet // vittaM vArDaSikANAM tu kadaryasyApi yat bhavet / pANDigaNikAvittaM haranAto na kilviSI / / devabrAhmaNapASaNDigaNakA gnnikaavyH| vaNigvArdhaSikAH sarve svasthe rAjani susthitAH / / bRhatparAzara (10, pR0 282) /

Page #117
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 1 gajeTiyara, jilda 1, bhAga 1, pR0 172 evaM prabandhacintAmaNi, pR0 84, TAnI ) / koza kI vRddhi ke lie mAnasollAsa ne rAjA ko rAsAyanika upAyoM kI zaraNa meM bhI jAne ko kahA hai / 24 676 aba yahA~ eka prazna upasthita hotA hai; rAjA ko karAtireka evaM atyadhika atyAcAroM se rokane ke kyA sAdhana the ? kauTilya ( 715, pR0 276-277) ne prajAjana kI daridratA, lobha evaM asantoSa ke kAraNoM para vizada rUpa se prakAza DAlA hai| usane likhA hai-- 25"jo denA cAhie vaha na diyA jAya, jise na lenA cAhie vaha liyA jAya, aparAdhI ko daNDita na kiyA jAya athavA use burI taraha daNDita kiyA jAya, coroM se prajAjanoM kI rakSA na kI jAya aura unakI sArI sampatti chIna lI jAya / " Adi aise kAraNa haiM jiname prajAjanoM meM daridratA, lobha, asantoSa, virAga Adi utpanna hote haiM / kauTilya ne likhA hai ki jaba prajAjana daridra yA kSINa ho jAte haiM to ve lobhI ho jAte haiM, lobhI ho jAne para unameM asantoSa utpanna hotA hai, tabhI ve zatruoM kI ora cale jAte haiM aura apane rAjA kA nAza kara dete haiN| eka anya sthAna para kauTilya ( 13 / 1 ) ne likhA hai -- " vijayI rAjA ko aise guptacara niyukta karane cAhie jo zatru, akAla ( durbhikSa ), coroM evaM ATavikoM arthAt jaMgalI jAtiyoM ke viplavoM se vyAkula prajAjanoM ko apane rAjA se yaha kahane ko ukasA sakeM ki hama loga rAjA se sahAyatA kI mA~ga ( kara- mukta karane yA bIja Adi dilAne kI vyavasthA karane ke lie) kareMge, yadi vaha hamArI mAMgeM ThukarA degA to hama anya deza ko cale jAyeMge / " zAntiparva ( 87/36) meM AyA hai ki yadi vaizya loga ( gominaH ) jo kara kA adhikAMza dete haiM, upekSita ho jAya~ to ve yA to deza se cale jAyeMge yA vanoM meM rahane lgeNge| manu ( 7 / 111 - 112 ) ne una rAjAoM ko sAvadhAna kiyA hai jo mUrkhatAvaza apane deza para atyAcAra DhAte haiM jisake phalasvarUpa unakA, unake sambandhiyoM evaM rAjya kA nAza ho sakatA hai / yAjJa0 *(21340-341) ne aura kar3I cetAvanI dI hai; jo rAjA apanA koza anyAyapUrNa sAdhanoM se bar3hAtA hai vaha zIghra hI apanI sampatti kho baiThatA hai aura apane sambandhiyoM ke sAtha nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai; "prajAjana ke krodha se utpanna agni taba taka nahIM bujhatI jaba taka ki usake vaMza, sampatti evaM usake prANoM ko nahIM hara letI / " kAtyAyana (zloka 16) ne AdhyAtmika pariNAmoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai--"jo rAjA anyAyapUrvaka prajAjana se kara, daNDa, sasyabhAga, zulka Adi letA hai vaha pApa karma karatA hai / " 36 zukranItisAra ( 2 / 316- 321 evaM 370 ) ne dainandina, mAsika, vArSika Aya vyaya byaurA rakhane kI bAta calAyI hai, jisameM Aya-byaurA bAyoM ora tathA vyaya-byaurA dAyIM ora honA caahie| 37 nItivAkyAmRta ne Aya-vyaya kI gar3abar3I hone para dakSa Aya-vyaya-nirIkSaka kI niyukti kI bAta kahI hai // 28 24. dhAtuvAdaprayogaizca vividhairvardhayeddhanam / tAbhreNa sAdhayet svarNa raupyaM vaMgena sAdhayet // mAnasollAsa ( 2 / 4, zloka 327, pR0 63) / 25. apradAnaizca deyAnAmadeyAnAM ca sAdhanaiH / adaNDanaizca daNDyAnAM daNDyAnAM caNDadaNDanaiH // arakSaNazca corebhyaH svAnAM ca parimoSaNa: / ... rAjJaH pramAdAlasyAbhyAM yogakSema vidhAvapi // prakRtI nAMkSayo lobho vairAgyaM copajAyate / kSINAH prakRtayo lobha lubdhA yAnti virAgatAm / viraktA yAntyamitraM vA bhartAraM ghnanti vA svayam // kauTilya ( 7/5) / 26. anyAyena hi yo rASTrAtkaraM daNDaM ca pArthivaH / sasyabhAgaM ca zulkaM cApyAdadIta sa pApabhAk // kAtyAyana, rAjanIti prakAza, pR0 276 meM uddhRta ) / 27. vatsare vatsare vApi mAsi mAsi dine dine / hiraNyapazudhAnyAdi svAdhInaM tvAyasaMjJakam // parAdhInaM kRtaM yattu vyayasaMjJa dhanaM ca tat / AyamAdau likhetsamyag vyayaM pazcAttathAgatam / vAme vAyaM vyayaM dakSe patramAge va lekhayet // zukranItisAra (2 / 321, 370 ) / 28. Ayavyaya vipratipattau kuzala kara NakArya puruSebhyastadvinizcayaH / nItivAkyAmRta, pR0186 ( amAtya sam v deza ) /

Page #118
adhyAya 8 bala (senA) (6) kauTilya ke arthazAstra evaM anya granthoM meM bala ko daNDa bhI kahA gayA hai| kintu sumantu ke mata se daNDa kA tAtparya hai "zArIra daNDa yA artha-daNDa" aura ve caturaMgiNI senA kI gaNanA koza ke antargata mAnate haiM / ' Rgveda meM senA, astrazastroM, yuddhoM Adi kA varNana kaI bAra huA hai / 'senAnI' zabda Rgveda (10 / 8412) meM AyA hai jahA~ yuddhAkroza ko senAnI hone ke lie pukArA gayA hai| Rgveda (675) meM dhanuSoM, bANoM, kavaca (zirastrANa Adi), pratyaMcAoM, tUNIra, sArathi, astroM, rathoM Adi kI carcA huI hai / kAmandaka (13 / 34-37) kA kathana hai ki paripUrNa koza ke rahane para rAjA apanI kSINa menA bar3hAtA hai, apanI prajA kI rakSA karatA hai aura usa para usake zatrugaNa bhI Azrita rahate haiN| balazAlI senA ke rahane para mitroM evaM zatuoM kI sampatti tathA svayaM rAjA ke rAjya kI sImAeM bar3hatI haiM, uddezyoM kI zIghra evaM manacAhI pUrti hotI hai, prApta kI huI vastuoM kI surakSA hotI hai, zannu kI senAoM kA nAza hotA hai tathA apanI senAoM kI Tukar3iyAM ekanna kI jA sakatI haiN| adhikAMza AcAryoM ke mata se senAe~ cha: prakAra kI hotI haiM, yathA--maula (vaMzaparamparAnugata), bhRta yA bhRtaka yA bhRtya (vetana para rakhe gaye sainikoM kA dala), zreNI (vyApAriyoM yA anya jana-samudAyoM kI senA), mitra (mitroM yA sAmantoM kI senA), amitra (aisI senA jo kabhI zatrupakSa kI thI), aTavI yA ATavika (jaMgalI jAtiyoM kI senaa)| isa viSaya meM dekhie kauTilya (62, prathama vAkya), kAmandaka (1814), agni0 (242 / 1-2), mAnasollAsa (2 // 6, zloka 556, pR0 76) / inameM prathama tIna granthoM ke anusAra uparyukta chaH prakAroM meM pUrva vaNita prakAra Age vAle prakAroM se uttama haiN| 3 maula dala Aja kI sthAyI senA kA dyotaka hai| kauTilya ne isa senA kI prabhUta mahattA gAyI hai, kyoMki yaha rAjA dvArA pratipAlita hotI hai aura isake sainika sadA vyAyAma evaM abhyAsa karate rahate haiN| maula senA meM aise loga rahate the jinake pUrvajoM ko unakI sainika sevAoM ke phalasvarUpa karamukta bhUmi-khaMDa prApta rahate the| sabhAparva (5 / 63) ne senA ke cAra prakAra (zreNI evaM amitra ko chor3a diyA hai) evaM yuddhakANDa (17 / 24) ne pAMca prakAra (zreNI ko chor3a diyA hai) batAye haiM / AzramavAsikaparva (77-8) ke anusAra senA ke pA~ca prakAra haiM (amitra ko chor3a diyA gayA hai) aura maula tathA mitra nAmaka senAoM ko anya prakAroM se zreSTha kahA gayA hai tathA bhRtaka evaM zreNI sainya daloM ko eka-dUsare ke samAna hI kahA gayA hai| senA ke ina prakAroM kI carcA valabhI ke rAjA dhruvasena prathama ke zilAlekha (valabhI+ gupta saMvat 206) meM bhI huI hai (epi0 iNDi0, jilda 11, pR0 106) / 1. daNDaH caturaMgasaMnyaM na bhavati / aparAdhAnusAreNa zArIro'rthaDadaNDaH parikalpanIyaH / ayamabhisandhiH-- sumantumate caturaMgasainyasya koza evAntarbhAva iti / (sa0 vi0, pR0 46) / 2. agniriva manyo viSitaH sahasva senAnInaMH sahure hUta eghi // R0 (10184 / 2) / 3. maulabhRtakazreNImitrAmitrATavIbalAnAM samudAnakAlAH / pUrva pUrva caiSAM zreyaH saMnAhayitum / kauTilya ( 2) /

Page #119
678 ___dharmazAstra kA itihAsa mAnasollAsa (216, zloka 556-560, 10 76) ne bhI senAoM ke viSaya meM apanA mata diyA hai| isake anasAra ATavika senA meM niSAda, mleccha Adi pahADI pradezoM meM rahane vAlI jAtiyoM ke loga rahate haiN| amitra senA vaha hai jisameM vijita deza ke sainika rahate haiM jo dAsa rUpa meM bhartI hote haiM / rAjanItiratnAkara (1038) ke a aribala vaha hai jisake sainika apane rAjA ko tyAga kara dUsare rAjA kI senA meM A milate haiN| kAmandaka (1817) ke anusAra ATavika dala svabhAvataH adhArmika, lobhI, anArya evaM satya se dUra rahane vAlA hotA hai| lagatA hai, isa dala ke loga uttarakAlIna magala-kAla athavA aMgrejoM ke zAsana sthApita hone ke pUrva ke piNDAriyoM evaM ThagoM ke samAna the| kauTilya (62)evaM kAmandaka (1815-6) ne vistAra ke sAtha amina evaM ATavika senA kI apekSA mIla evaM anya senAoM kI zreSThatA prakaTa kI hai| kauTilya kA kahanA hai ki kisI Arya kI adhyakSatA meM amitra senA ATavika senA se acchI hai| donoM prakAra kI senAe~ DAkejanI karane ko Atura rahatI haiM, ata: yadi unake lie unake svabhAvAna kala avasara na milA to ve saryoM ke samAna bhayaMkara ho uThatI haiN| kauTilya ne zreNIbala ko suvyavasthita sainikoM kA dala mAnA hai aura usI ke sainikoM ko usane "vAzistropajIvinaH" kahA hai (kauTilya 1131) / vyApArIgaNa apane sAmAnoM kI rakSA ke lie dakSa sainikoM kA dala rakhate the| lagatA hai, samaya par3ane para rAjA ina vyApAriyoM ke sainika daloM ko bulA lete the, isI se yaha sainya-bala maula evaM bhatya-bala se pRthaka samajhA jAtA thaa| kauTilya ne anya AcAryoM kA yaha mata ki jo sainya dala krama se brAhmaNoM, kSatriyoM, vaizyoM evaM zUdroM dvArA gaThita hote haiM ve usI krama se acche kahe jAte haiM, nahIM mAnA hai| unake anusAra sundara DhaMga se prazikSita kSatriyoM kA dala yA vaizyoM yA zadroM kA dala brAhmaNoM ke sainya-dala se kahIM acchA hotA hai, kyoMki zatru loga brAhmaNoM ke caraNoM meM jhukakara unheM apanI ora phor3a le sakate haiM / 4 brAhmaNa sainikakArya kara sakate haiM ki nahIM, isa viSaya meM dekhie isa grantha ke bhAga 2 kA adhyAya 3 / udyogaparva (667, kriTikala saMskaraNa, adhyAya 64) meM AyA hai ki rAjA dambhodbhava prati dina prAtaHkAla yahI kahatA thA--"kyA koI zUdra,vaizya, kSatriya yA brAhmaNa mere barAbara balazAlI hai aura mujhase yuddha kara sakatA hai|" isase spaSTa hai ki kSatriyoM ke atirikta anya jAti vAle bhI mahAbhArata kAla meM sainika ho sakate the| kAmandaka (4 / 63, 65 evaM 67) ke anusAra maula athavA pitR-paitAmaha senA meM adhikAMza kSatriya hI hone caahie| mahArAja dharasena dvitIya (valabhI-savat 252=571-72I.) ke maliya nAmaka tAmrapatra meM likhA hai ki valabhI-rAjya ke saMsthApaka bhaTArka ne maula, bhata, mitra evaM zreNI senAoM ke dvArA rAjya prApta kiyA (guptAbhilekha, pR0 165) / zukra0 (2 / 137-136) kA kathana hai ki zUdra, kSatriya, vaizya, mleccha yA varNasaMkara koI bhI sainika ho sakatA hai, kintu usako sAhasI, niyantrita, zarIra se sugaThita, vizvAsapAtra,dhArmika evaM zatrudrohI honA Avazyaka hai| zAntiparva (10113-5) ne batalAyA hai ki gandhAra, sindhu evaM anya dezoM ke sainika tathA yavana evaM dakSiNI sainika kyoMkara sabase acche hote haiM / isa parva (zloka 6) meM AyA hai ki sAhasI evaM sudRr3ha vyakti sabhI sthAnoM meM pAye jA sakate haiM, kintu sImAprAntoM ke manuSya (bhilla evaM kaivarta, jaisA ki nIlakaNTha ne likhA hai) prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara lar3ate haiM aura yuddhakSetra se kabhI nahIM bhAgate, ataeva unheM senA meM bhartI karanA cAhie (gloka 16) / yazastilaka (3, pR0 461-467) ne auttarApatha (uttarApatha arthAt uttara bhArata ke logoM),dAkSiNAtya, damila (dakSiNa bhArata ke), tirahuta (tairabhukta) evaM gujarAtI sainikoM ke guNoM kI carcA kI hai| 4. brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyasainyAnAM tejaHprAdhAnyAt pUrva pUrva zreyaH saMnAhayitumityAcAryAH / neti kauTilyaH / praNipAtena brAhmabalaM parobhihArayet / praharaNavidyAvinItaM tu kSatriyabalaM zreyo bahulasAraM vaizyazUdrabalamiti / koTilya (62) /

Page #120
senA kA svarUpa evaM prakAra 676 senA ke cAra bhAga hote thehastI, azva, ratha evaM padAti aura isa prakAra kI senA kI saMjJA thI cturNginnii| kAmandaka (18 / 24) ke mata se bala ke chaHprakAra the--hastI, azva, ratha, padAti, mantra (nIti) evaM koza / zAntiparva (103 / 38) meM senA ke cha: aMgoM kA ullekha huA hai--hastI, azva, ratha, padAti, koza evaM AvAgamana ke mArga / kauTilya (212, 7|11)evN kAmandaka (16462) ke mata se zatra-nAza hAthiyoM para nirbhara rahatA hai| zAntiparva (100 / 24) kA kahanA hai ki vaha senA sudRr3ha hai, jisameM paidala sainika adhika hoM, jaba varSA na ho taba ratha evaM ghur3asavAra bhI acche hI haiM / zAnti0 (56141542) ne senA ke ATha aMga batAye haiM-hastI, azva, ratha, paidala (pAdAta), viSTi (zramika jo begAra karate the aura jinheM bhojana ke atirikta koI pArizramika nahIM milatA thA), nAva, cara evaM dezika (pthprdrshk)| gaura dekhie zAnti0 (121144) / mahAbhArata meM, jaisA ki varNana milatA hai, hAthiyoM ke yuddha kA varNana rathoM evaM anya AyudhoM kI apekSA bahuta hI kama hai / virATaparva (6516) meM AyA hai ki arjuna se lar3ate samaya vikarNa hAthI para baiThA thaa| bhISmaparva (2017) meM duryodhana hAthI para baiThA dikhAyA gayA hai aura bhIma se lar3ate samaya bhagadatta hAthI para hI savAra thA (6232-33) / isa viSaya meM mahAbhArata ne vaidika paramparA sa~bhAlI hai| megasthanIja (phaMgameNTa 1,1030) ke mata se prAcIna bhArata meM hAthI yaddhoM ke lie prazikSita hote the aura jaya-vijaya ke palaDe ko idhara yA udhara kara dete the| prAcIna bhAratIya rAjA evaM samrATa vizAla senA rakhate the / lavaNAsura se yuddha karane ke lie zatughna 4000 ghor3oM, 2000 rathoM evaM 100 hAthiyoM ko lekara cale the (rAmAyaNa 7 / 6412-4) / dazakumAracarita (8) meM vihArabhadra ne apane svAmI ko smaraNa dilAyA hai ki usake pAsa 1000 hAthI, 3 lAkha ghor3e evaM asaMkhya paidala sainika the| megasthanIja (gameNTa 27, pR0 68) ne saiDakoTTosa (cadragupta maurya) ke zibira kA varNana kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki usameM 4,00,000 vyakti the / pAlibrothA (pATaliputra) ke rAjA ke pAsa nimna sainyabala thA-6 lAkha paidala, 3000 azva, 6000 hAthI (mairiraDila, pR0141)| isI prakAra horATI (surASTra) ke rAjA ke pAsa 1,50,000 paidala, 5000 ghor3e, 1600 hAthI the (mairiDila, pR0 150) aura pANDya rAjya meM nAriyoM kA rAjya thA, jisameM 1,50,000 paidala, 5. hastipradhAno vijayo rAjJAm / kauTilya (2 / 2); hastipradhAno hi praaniikvdhH| kauTilya (711); nAgeSu hi kSitibhujAM vijayo nibaddhastasmAd gajAdhikabalo napatiH sadA syAt / kAma0 (16462); mukhyaM vantibalaM rAjJAM samare vijayaSiNAm / tasmAnijabale kAryA bahavo dviravA nRpH|| mAnasollAsa (28, zloka 678, pa060); yato nAgAstato jayaH / budhabhUSaNa (pa0 42); baleSu hastinaH pradhAnamana svairavayavaraSTAyudhA hastino bhavA mRta (balasamuddeza, pR0 207) / hAthI ke cAroM para, do dAMta, sUMDa evaM pU~cha ATha Ayudha haiM / yadyapi budhabhUSaNa (pR. 42) ne hAthI kI prabhUta prazaMsA kI hai, nItivAkyAmRta kA kahanA hai ki yadi hAthI bhalI bhAMti prazikSita na hoM to ve dhana (kyoMki ve bahuta anna aura cArA khA jAte haiM) evaM jana (yuddha meM ve apane hI sainikoM ko pairoM tale kucala dete haiM) kA nAza kara dete haiM.--"azikSitA hastinaH kevalamarthaprANaharAH" (2215, pR0 208) / yazastilaka (2 pR0 416) kA kathana hai-- "na vinItA gajA yeSAM teSAM te nRpa kevalam / klezAyApi vinAzAya raNe cAtmavadhAya ca // " yaha bAta hama musalamAnoM evaM anya bAharI AkrAmakoM ke yuddhoM meM dekha cuke haiM / itihAsa pramANa hai (dekhie elaphisTana kI hisTrI Ava iNDiyA, pA~cavA~ saMskaraNa, 1866 I0,10 306, jahA~ sindha ke rAjA dAhira evaM muhammada bina kAsima ke yuddha meM agnigolA laga jAne para rAjA dAhira ke hAthI ke bigar3a jAne kA varNana hai| kaimbrija hisTrI Ava iNDiyA, jilda 3,1628,pR05 evaM 16, jahA~ mahamUda gajanavI se lar3ate samaya rAjA anaMgapAla ke hAthI ke bigar3a jAne kA ullekha hai)|

Page #121
680 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 500 hAthI the (mairiDila, pR0 147) / apane bhAI ke hatyAre ke viruddha lar3ane ke lie jAte samaya harSa ke pAsa 5000 hAthI, 2000 ghor3e evaM 50,000 paidala the aura cha: varSoM ke uparAnta usake pAsa 60,000 hAthI evaM 1,00,000 ghor3e the| isa viSaya meM dekhie bIla kA 'buddhisTa rekarDa sa Adi' (jilda 1, pR0 213) / Azvamedhikaparva (6014-20) meM aisA ullekha hai ki jaba droNAcArya kaurava-senA ke senApati hae, usa samaya senA kSINa ho cakI thI aura usameM aba 11 akSauhiNI ke sthAna para kevala akSauhiNI sainika the| jaba karNa menApati huA to kevala 5 akSauhiNI senA thI aura pANDavoM ke pAsa bhI aba kevala 3 akSauhiNI senA raha gayI thii| zalya ke senApati hote-hote kevala 3 akSauhiNI senA kauravoM ke pAsa baca gayI thI aura pANDavoM ke pAsa aba kevala eka akSauhiNI senA zeSa thii| yudhiSThira ne dhRtarASTra ko uttara diyA hai ki mahAbhArata meM kula milAkara 166,00,20,006 sainika mAre gaye (strIparva 26 / 6) / akSauhiNI ke viSaya meM udyogaparva (155 / 24-26) meM nimnAMkita tAlikA milatI hai--eka senA meM 500 hAthI, 500 ratha, 1500 ghor3e evaM 2500 paidala hote haiM; 10 senAoM kI eka pRtanA hotI hai, 10 patanAoM kI eka vAhinI hotI hai,10 vAhiniyoM kI eka dhvajinI hotI hai, 10 dhvajiniyoM kI eka camU hotI hai aura 10 camuoM kI eka akSauhiNI hotI hai| kauravoM ke pAsa 11 tathA pANDavoM ke pAsa 7 akSauhiNI senA thii| Adiparva (2 / 16-22) ke anusAra eka akSauhiNI meM 21870 hAthI, utane hI ratha, 65610 ghor3e evaM 106350 paidala hote haiN| kintu yadi anya sUciyoM para dhyAna diyA jAya to saMkhyA aura bhI Age bar3ha jaaygii| udyogaparva (155 / 28-26) ke anusAra eka patti meM 55 vyakti,3 pattiyA~ = eka senAmukha yA gulma, 3 gulma = eka gaNa; isa prakAra kauravoM kI senA meM gaNoM ke kaI ayuta (10 sahasra) sainika the| Adiparva (2016-22) uparyukta donoM sUciyoM se bheda rakhatA hai| udyogaparva (155 / 22) ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki pratyeka ghur3asavAra dasa sainikoM se ghirA rahatA thA (narA daza hayazcAsan pAdarakSAH smntt:)| yadyapi zatAbdiyoM taka paidala sainikoM kI saMkhyA saiddhAntika evaM vyAvahArika rUpa se ghur3asavAroM se adhika mAnI jAtI rahI hai, kintu aisA lagatA hai ki rathoM evaM ghur3asavAroM kI apekSA una para vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA rahA hai| vaijayantI koza ke anusAra eka patti meM 3 ghor3a, 5 paidala, eka ratha evaM eka hAthI pAye jAte haiM, 3 pattiyA~ = eka senAmakha tathA senAmukha, gulma, gaNa, vAhanI, pRtanA, camU evaM anIkinI nAmaka sainya dala apane pUrvavartI se tigune hote haiM aura dasa anIkiniyA~ barAbara hotI haiM eka akSauhiNI ke| isa viSaya meM dekhie nItiprakAzikA (7 / 3 evaM 10) / mana (71162) ne jala-yuddha kI carcA kI hai| mahAbhArata ke ullekhoM se to patA calatA hai ki rathoM meM kevala do hI cakra (pahiye) hote the; dekhie bhISma0 (68 / 4), droNa0 (154 / 3), zalya0 (16 / 24) "zaineyo dakSiNaM cakraM dhRSTadyumnastathottaram / " pramukha senApatiyoM ke rathoM kI rakSA karane vAloM ko "cakra-rakSau" arthAt dvivacana meM kahA gayA hai (bhISma0 54-76,108 / 5, dronn061|36, karNa 11131, 34044) / mahArathiyoM ke ratha cAra ghor3oM dvArA khIMce jAte the (Adi0 16815, udyoga0 48150, droNa0 145 / 81) / udyog0(83|15-21) meM kRSNa ke ratha kA varNana hai| udyoga0 (140 / 21) meM AyA hai ki rathoM meM choTI-choTI ghaNTiyA~ aura vyAghracarma ke AvaraNa lage rahate the / Rgveda meM rathoM kA bar3A manohara varNana hai| sAmAnyataH RgvedIya kAla meM ratha meM do ghor3e jute rahate the (R0 5 / 30 / 1, 5 // 36 // 5, 6 / 23 / 1), usameM do cakra hote the| kintu azvinI ke ratha meM tIna cakroM kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai (R0 111812, 1 / 15713, 1041 / 1) / ghaTotkaca ke ratha me ATha pahiye the (droNa0 156 / 61, 175 / 13) / / ___ zukranItisAra (2 / 140-148) ne senA ke vibhinna bhAgoM evaM prakAroM ke saMyojana kI eka anya praNAlI dI hai-5-6 sainikoM kI eka patti hotI hai, jisa para eka pattipa nAmaka adhikArI niyukta hotA hai, 30 pattipAloM para eka gaulmika hotA hai, 100 gaulmikoM para eka zatAnIka hotA hai, jise eka anuzatika, eka senAnI evaM eka lekhaka sahAyaka rUpa meM milate the; 20 hAthiyoM yA ghor3oM ke svAmI ko nAyaka kahA jAtA hai| inameM se pratyeka adhikArI kA apanA-apanA

Page #122
senA-prabandha 681 billA (saMketa) thA jise ve apane vastroM para lagAye rahate the, jisase unake pada evaM sthAna kA patA ucita rUpa se cala sake / ayodhyAkANDa (100 / 32 == sabhAparva 5 / 48) meM AyA hai-"maiM samajhatA hU~ pAtratA ke anusAra pratyeka sainika ko tuma ucita samaya se bhojana-sAmagrI evaM vetana dete ho aura derI nahIM karate ho|" nAradasmRti (sambhUya0 22) evaM bRhaspatismRti ke mata se bhAr3e para kAma karane vAloM meM sainika sarvazreSTha hotA hai| mAnasollAsa (2 / 6 / 566-566) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko vaMzAnugata senA ke pramukhoM ko ratnoM, AbhUSaNoM, bahumUlya paridhAnoM, madhura zabdoM evaM bhojana-sambandhI viziSTa upakaraNoM se sammAnita karanA cAhie, aura unheM eka grAma yA do grAma yA adhika grAma yA sonA Adi dene caahie| rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha bhAr3e para kAma karane vAle sainikoM ko prati dina, mAsika, traimAsika, yA jaisA bhI sambhava ho, vetana samaya se de| megasthanIja (phaMgameNTa 34, 1088) ne bhAratIya senA ke prabandha kA ullekha kiyA hai-- "eka tIsarI prazAsaka saMsthA sainika kAryoM kI dekhabhAla karatI thI,jisake 6 bhAga the aura pratyeka bhAga meM 5 sadasya the| eka bhAga nau-senA se sambandhita thA, dUsarA bailagADiyoM, bhojana-sAmagrI tathA anya sAmAnoM ko Dhone ke lie, tIsarA paidala senA, cauthA ghar3asavAroM, pA~cavA~ rathoM evaM chaThA hAthiyoM se sambandhita thA / madhyakAla meM rathoM ko mAnyatA nahIM milI aura harSacarita meM bhI jahA~ senAoM kA vizada varNana milatA hai, rathoM kI carcA nahIM huI hai| mahAbhArata meM bhArata ke uttarapazcima dezoM ke ghor3oM ko sarvazreSTha kahA gayA hai| kamboja evaM gandhAra ke ghor3oM kA ullekha sabhAparva (5315) meM huA hai, bAlIka ke ghor3oM kA udyoga0 (866) meM, kAmboja ghor3oM kA droNa0 (12025) evaM sauptika0(1 huA hai / harSacarita (2) ne vanAyu, AraTTa, kamboja, sindhu deza evaM pArasIka se Aye hue ghor3oM ko sarvazreSTha kahA hai| zukra 0 (4 / 7 / 376-360) ne senA ke viSaya meM kucha vyAvahArika niyama diye haiM / sainikoM ko grAma yA bastI se dUra (kintu bahuta dUra nahIM) rakhanA cAhie, grAmavAsiyoM evaM sainikoM meM dhana ke lena-dena kA vyApAra nahIM hone denA caahie| sainikoM ke lie rAjA ko pRthak dukAneM kholane kA prabandha karanA cAhie, eka sthAna para sainikoM kA AvAsa eka varSa se adhika nahIM honA cAhie, vinA rAjA kI AjJA ke sainika grAmoM ke bhItara na jAne pAyeM, jo kucha sainikoM ko diyA jAya usakI rasIda rakha lenI cAhie aura unake vetana kA lekhA-jokhA rakhanA caahie| inameM se kucha niyama ati prAcIna haiN| udyogaparva (37 / 30) meM AyA hai ki rAjAoM ke naukaroM evaM sainikoM se vyavahAra nahIM karanA caahie| rAjA kI senA ke prabandha Adi ke viSaya meM kauTilya ke arthazAstra (61-7 evaM1011-6) meM vizada varNana milatA hai, yathA-senA-prabandha kaisA ho, AkramaNa ke lie prasthAna kaba aura kahA~ honA cAhie,bAhya aura antaH ApattiyAM evaM vipattiyA~ tathA unheM dUra karane ke kyA upAya haiM, dezadrohiyoM evaM zatnuoM ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie, agni, bAr3ha, mahAmArI, durbhikSa Adi vipattiyoM meM kyA dhArmika parihAra (deva-pUjana,brAhmaNoM kI pada-pUjA evaM atharvaveda ke anu. sAra indrajAlika kiyAe~) hone cAhie; senAoM kA skandhAvAra (zibira Adi kI vyavasthA) kaisA ho; kapaTapUrNa evaM vyUharacanAtmaka samara kaise kiyA jAya, kauna-se yuddhasthala acche haiN| usI prakAra arthazAstra meM senA ke nivAsasthAna, begAra, vyUha-racanA Adi para vizada varNana milatA hai| sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa hama ina sabhI bAtoM para prakAza nahIM DAla sakate / do-eka bAteM yahA~ de dI jAtI haiN| rAjA ko zatru para mArgazIrSa meM (jaba ki varSAkAla kI kRSi khar3I ho) yA caitra yA jaba zatra kisI Apatti se grasta ho taba AkramaNa karanA caahie| yahI bAta zAnti0 (100110-11) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai| jaba koI mantrI, purohita, senApati yA yuvarAja kruddha hotA hai yA rAjA se aprasanna hotA hai, taba anta:vipattiyoM kA jAgaraNa hotA hai / aisI sthiti meM rAjA ko apanA doSa mAna lenA cAhie yA kisI zatru-AkramaNa kI ora saMketa karake saba kucha zAnta kara denA caahie| yadi yuvarAja taMga kare to use yA to bandI banA lenA cAhie yA mAra DAlanA cAhie (jaba koI anya yogya putra jIvita ho tabhI aisA karanA caahie| prAntIya zAsaka yA antapAla yA ATavika yA kisI videzI rAjA dvArA utpanna vipatti ko bAhyavipatti kahA jAtA hai| rAjA ko isa vipatti se dUra

Page #123
682 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa hone ke lie eka ko dUsare ke virodha meM khar3A kara denA cAhie / vAstuzAstra dvArA nirdhArita sarvazreSTha bhUmikhaNDa para nizcita honA cAhie jo nAyaka (senAdhyakSa), bar3haI evaM jyotiSI dvArA napA-tulA bhI honA cAhie, zibirasthala vRttAkAra, vargAkAra yA caturbhujAkAra tathA cAra phATakoM vAlA honA cAhie, jisameM 6 mArga hoM aura 6 bhAga hoN| jhagar3A, madya-sevana, samAja (Anandotsava Adi), juA Adi kA niSedha honA cAhie aura pravezapatra para hI loga usameM Ane-jAne pAyeM (10 / 1) / vanaparva (15 / 14,16) ne bhI pravezapatna kA ullekha kiyA hai| jaba dvArakA ko zAlva ne ghera liyA thA to nartakoM evaM saMgItajJoM kA AnA niSiddha thaa| udyoga0 (151158, 165|10-16)se patA calatA hai ki hAToM, vezyAoM, savAriyoM, bailoM, yantroM, AyudhoM, DAkTaroM (vaidyoM) Adi se yuvata duryodhana kI senA kA nivAsa (senAniveza yA skandhAvAra) rAjadhAnI kI bhA~ti dikhAI par3atA thA aura vistAra meM pA~ca yojana thaa| kauTilya (103) meM AyA hai ki cIra-phAr3a karane ke yantroM evaM sahAyaka yantroM ke sAtha davAoM, acchA karane vAle tailoM, apane hAthoM meM ghAva bA~dhane ke vastra-khaNDoM ko liye hue daidyoM-upavaidyoM ke sAtha aisI kuzala dAiyA~ honI cAhie jo sainikoM ko khAnA-pInA deM aura unheM utsAhita karatI rheN| yahI bAta bhISmaparva (120155) meM bhI kahI gayI hai| zramikoM (viSTi)kA kArya thA zibiroM, mArgoM, puloM, kUpoM, nadI ke ghAToM kI jA~ca karanA; yantroM, Ayadha, kavaca, baratana, cArA Adi le calanA; ghAyala vyaktiyoM ko unake AyadhoM, kavacoM ke sAtha samarabhUmi se uThAnA (10 // 4) / pratyeka senAdhyakSa ke pAsa viziSTa patAkA rahA karatI thii| bhISma kI patAkA meM thA eka sunahalA tAla vRkSa (bhISma0 6 / 17 evaM 18, tAlena mahatA bhISmaH paJcatAreNa ketunA) / kauTilya (10|6)ne bahuta-se vyUhoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, yathA--daNDa, bhoga, maNDala, azanihata; unhoMne kucha upavibhAgoM ke nAma bhI diye haiM, yathA--gomUtrikA, makara Adi / kAma0 (18148-46, 1640), manu (7.187-161), nItiprakAza (adhyAya 6) evaM mahAbhArata meM bahuta-se vyahoM kA varNana milatA hai / vanaparva (285 / 6-7) ne uzanA ke niyamoM para AdhArita rAvaNa kI senA tathA bRhaspati ke niyamoM para AdhArita rAma kI senA kA ullekha kiyA hai| AzramavAsikaparva (7 / 15) meM zakaTa, padma evaM baja nAmaka vyUhoM kI carcA hai| kauTilya (10 / 6) ne vyahoM ke nirmANa ke silasile meM auzanasa evaM bArhaspatya niyamoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / droNa (75 / 27, 87 / 22-24), karNaparva (11 / 14 evaM 28)ne makara, zakaTa Adi vyahoM kA varNana kiyA hai| isa viSaya meM aura dekhie mAnasollAsa (2 / 20, zloka 11701181, pR0 134-135), agni 0 (24217-8 evaM 42-43) / kauTilya meM vijaya ke lie kapaTAcaraNa Adi kI ora saMketa hai, kintu mahAbhArata ne isa viSaya meM bahuta ucca Adarza rakhA hai| bhISmaparva (21 / 10) meM AyA hai vijetA loga apanI senAoM evaM zakti se vijaya nahIM prApta karate balki apanI sacAI, atyAcArAbhAva, dharmAnucaraNa evaM zaktipUrNa kriyAoM se prApta karate haiN| zAntiparva (65 / 17-18) meM AyA hai ki kapaTapUrNa kriyAoM se vijaya prApta karane kI apekSA samarAMgaNa meM lar3ate hue mara jAnA zreyaskara hai| bhISmaparva (1 / 27-32) meM kauravoM evaM pAMDavoM dvArA svIkRta yuddha-sambandhI kucha niyamoM kA ullekha hai, yathA apane samAna logoM se hI yuddha karanA cAhie (paidala sainika se paidala sainika, ghur3asavAra se ghur3asavAra aadi)| dUsare se lar3ate hue yoddhA ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, jo pITha dikhA de, yA jo binA kavaca kA ho use na mArA jAya / ApastambadharmasUtra 6. na tathA balavIryAmyAM jayanti vijigiissvH| yathAsatyAnRzaMsyAbhyAM dharmeNaivodyamena ca ||bhiissm0 (21 / 10); dharmeNa nidhanaM zreyo na jayaH paapkrmnnaa| nAdharmazcarito rAjan sadyaH phalati gauriva / mUlAni ca prazAkhAzca dahana samadhigacchati // zAnti0 (65 / 17-18) /

Page #124
yuddha sambandhI niyama 683 (2 / 5 / 10 / 12), gautama (10 / 17-18), yAjJa0 (1 / 326), manu (7 / 60-63), zAnti0 (657-14, 66 / 30, 68 / 48.46, 267 / 4), droNa (143 / 8), karNa0 (60 / 111-113), sauptika. (5 / 11-12, 6 / 21-23), zaMkha (yAjJa0 1 / 326 kI vyAkhyA meM mitAkSarA dvArA uddhRta), baudhAyanadharmasUtra (1 / 10 / 10-12), vRddha-hArIta (7 / 226), vRhatparAzara (10, pR0 281), zukra0 (4 / 7 / 354-362), yuddhakANDa (18 / 27-28) Adi meM yuddha-sambandhI bar3e udAtta vicAra vyakta kiye gaye haiN| inameM se kucha nimnokta haiN|" gautama (1017-18) kA kahanA hai ki "jinhoMne azva, sArathi, Ayudha kho diye hoM, jinhoMne hAtha jor3a liye hoM, jinake keza vikhara gaye hoM (bhAgate-bhAgate), jinhoMne poTha dikhA dI ho, jo bhUmi para baiTha gayA ho, jo (bhAgate-bhaugate) per3a para car3ha gayA ho, jo dUta ho, jo gAya yA brAhmaNa hoM; inako chor3akara kisI anya ko samarAMgaNa meM mAranA yA ghAyala karanA pApa nahIM hai|" vRddha hArIta ne darzakoM ko bhI varjita mAnA hai| manu (760-63) ne ghoSita kiyA hai-"kapaTapUrNa yA gupta AyudhoM ke sAtha nahIM lar3anA cAhie aura na viSAkta yA zUlAgra yA jalatI huI nokoM vAle AyudhoM se lar3anA caahie| yuddhalipta use na mAre jo ucca bhUmi para car3ha gayA ho yA jo hijar3A ho yA jisane (prANa kI rakSA ke lie)hAtha jor3a liye hoM, jo itanI tejI se bhAga rahA ho ki usa ke keza ur3a rahe hoM, yA jo bhUmi para baiTha gayA ho aura kaha rahA ho "maiM tumhArA hU~" jo soyA huA ho, jisakA kavaca ho, jo naMgA yA binA Ayudha ke ho gayA ho, jo mAtra darzaka ho, jo dUsare zatru se lar3a rahA ho, jisake Ayudha TUTa gaye hoM,jo dukhita ho yA burI taraha ghAyala ho gayA ho, jo Dara gayA ho aura jo pITha dikhAkara bhAga calA ho|" zaMkha ne likhA hai ki pAnI pIte hue sainika ko bhI nahIM mAranA cAhie aura na bhojana karate hue yA jatA nikAlate hue ko hI mAranA cAhie; strI ko, hathinI ko, sArathi ko, bhATa (cAraNa) ko, brAhmaNa ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, aura jo svayaM rAjA nahIM hai use kisI rAjA ko na mAranA cAhie / baudhAyanadharmasUtra (1 / 10 / 10) ne viSAkta bANoM (kaNiyoM) se mAranA niSiddha mAnA hai, yahI bAta zAnti0 (65 / 11) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai / zAnti0 (65 / 13-14) ne to yahA~ taka vyavasthA de DAlI hai ki yadi zatru-pakSa kA sainika ghAyalaho gayA ho to usakI davA-dArU kI jAnI cAhie aura acchA ho jAne para hI use jAne denA cAhie / zAntiparva meM yaha bhI AyA hai ki sainika ko cAhie ki vaha bacce, bur3he yA pIche se kisI ko na mAre aura na use mAre jisane muha meM tinakA le liyA hai (hAra svIkAra kara prANoM kI bhikSA mAMga rahA hai)| ye niyama bar3e udAtta haiM, kintu kadAcit hI vyavahAra meM pUrNarUpeNa mAne jAte rahe hoN| Ajakala to nihatthI evaM anajAna meM par3I janatA para bhI para chor3a diye jAte haiM aura Aye dina udajana bama pheMkane kI 7. na doSo hiNsaayaamaahve| anyatra vyazvasArathyAyudhakRtAJjaliprakoNa kezaparAGamukhopaviSTasthalavRkSAdhirUDhadUtagobrAhmaNavAdibhyaH / gautama 10 / 17-18; na pAnIyaM pibantaM na bhuJjAnaM nopAnahI muJcantaM nAvarmANa savarmA na striyaM na kareNuM na vAjinaM na sArathinaM na sUtaM na dUtaM na brAhmaNaM na rAjAnamarAjA hanyAt / zaMkha (yAjJa0 11326 ko TIkA meM mitAkSarA dvArA uddhata); baddhAJjalipuTaM dInaM yAcantaM zaraNAgatam / na hanyAdAnRzaMsyArthamapi zatru parantapa / Arto vA yadi vA dRptaH pareSAM zaraNaM gataH / ariH prANAn parityajya rakSitavyaH kRtAtmanA ||"evN doSo mahAnatra prapannAnAmarakSaNe / asvayaM cAyazasyaM ca balavIryavinAzanam // rAmAyaNa (6 / 18 / 27-28, 31);na vadhaH pUjyate loke suptAnAmiha dharmataH / sauptikaparva (11); vRddhabAlau na hantavyo na ca strI naiva pRSThataH / tRNapUrNamukhazcaiva tavAsmIti ca yo vadet // zAnti0 (68148-46) / 8. bhagnazastro vipannazca kRttajyo hatavAhanaH / cikitsyaH syAt svaviSaye prApyo vA svagRhe bhavet / / nirvaNazca sa moktavya eSa dharmaH sanAtanaH / zAnti0 (65 / 13-14) /

Page #125
684 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa dhamakI dI jAtI hai / prAcIna kAla meM yuddha na karane vAloM ko achUtA chor3a diyA jAtA thaa| megasthanIja (phegameNTa 1, pR. 32) ne likhA hai-"kRSakagaNa mastI se, nirbhaya apanA kRSi-karma karate cale jAte the aura pAsa-par3osa meM bhayaMkara yuddha calA karate the, kyoMki yuddhalipta loga unako kisI prakAra bhI saMga nahIM karate the|"mnu (7|32)ne rAjA ko apane zatru ke deza ko tahasa-nahasa karane ko AjJA dI hai, kintu medhAtithi ne isa kathana kI vyAkhyA meM yaha kahA hai ki zatru ke deza ke logoM kI yathAsambhava, vizeSataH brAhmaNoM kI rakSA karanI cAhie / gadAyuddha kA niyama yaha thA ki nAbhi ke nIce koI bhI vAra na kare (zalyaparva 6016) / kintu 'bhIma ne isa niyama kA ullaMghana kiyA aura duryodhana kI jA~gha para gadA-prahAra kara hI diyA / duryodhana ne kRSNa evaM pANDavoM ke duSkarmoM kA varNana kiyA hai (zalya0 61) kintu kRSNa ne muMhator3a uttara diyA hai ki usane (duryodhana ne) kitanI hI bAra naitikatA kI sImAoM kA ullaMghana kiyA hai aura yuddha niyama bhaMga kiye haiM (yathA--abhimanyu ko gherakara eka hI samaya bahuta logoM dvArA mrvaanaa)| sUryAsta ke uparAnta yuddha banda ho jAtA thA, yaha eka sAmAnya niyama thA (bhISma0 46 / 52-53) / kintu droNaparva (154 evaM 163 / 16) meM hameM rAtri-yuddhoM kA ullekha milatA hai aura yaha likhA huA hai ki (aise avasaroM para) rathoM, hAthiyoM evaM ghor3oM para dIpaka rahane caahie| yaha bAta hamane dekha lI hai ki pratyeka kSatriya evaM sainika kA yaha kartavya thA ki vaha samarAMgaNa meM bhale hI lar3atA mara jAya kintu bhAge nhiiN| puraskAroM kA moha dilAkara yuddha-preraNA bharI jAtI thii| pahalA puraskAra thA lUTa-pATa kA mAla evaM bhUmi kI prApti (gautama0 10 // 41, manu 7 / 206, gItA 2137); dUsarA thA kSatriya rUpa meM apane kartavya kA pAlana (gItA 2 / 31-33), Adara-sammAna evaM yaza (gItA 2 // 34-35), svarga evaM anya bhautika sukhoM kI prApti (yAjJa0 1 / 324, manu 7/88-86) tathA brAhmaNoM kI surakSA (ApastambadharmasUtra 2 / 10 / 26 / 2-3) / viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 44-46) meM bhI aisI hI bAteM kahI gayI haiM / zAnti0 (68 / 40-41) kA yaha kahanA hai ki jo sainika yuddha-kSetra se bhAga khar3A hotA hai vaha naraka meM gira par3atA hai / yAjJavalkya (13324-325) kA kahanA hai ki jo apane deza kI rakSA ke lie binA viSAkta bANoM se lar3atA huA, binA pITha dikhAye samarAMgaNa meM mara jAtA hai vaha yogiyoM ke sagAna svarga prApta karatA hai, usa vyakti kA pratyeka paga, jo anya sAthiyoM ke mara jAne para bhI yuddha-sthala se nahIM bhAgatA, azvamedha-jaise yajJoM ke barAbara hai; jo loga yuddha-kSetra se bhAga jAte haiM aura anta meM mAra DAle jAte haiM unake sabhI acche sukRta rAjA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| yahI bAta manu (65) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai / yaha bAta na kevala kSatriyoM ke lie hai, pratyuta sabhI prakAra ke evaM jAtiyoM ke sainikoM ke lie hai / aura dekhie rAjanItiprakAza (5407) / parAzara (3 // 31) evaM bRhatparAzara(10, pR0 281) kA kahanA hai ki usa vIra ke pIche svarga kI apsarAe~ daur3atI haiM aura use apanA svAmI banAtI haiM, jo zatruoM se ghira jAne para bhI prANa-bhikSA nahIM mAMgatA aura lar3atA-lar3atA girakara mara jAtA hai; use na nAza hone vAle loka prApta hote hai| kauTilya (1013) ne parAzara kA 3 / 36 zloka udadhRta kiyA hai aura prakaTa kiyA hai ki sainikoM ko kisa prakAra yuyutsu hone ke lie preraNA dI jAtI hai| kauTilya (10 / 3) ne rAjA ko sammati dI hai ki 6. yaM yajJasaMghastapasAca viprAH svargeSiNoyatra yathaiva yAnti / kSaNena yAntyeva hi tatra vIrAH prANAn suyuddheSu prityjntH|| parAzara 3 / 36; kauTilya (10||3)ne dUsare DhaMga se uddharaNa diyA hai / kauTilya meM uddhata dUsarA padya yoM hai:-- navaM zarAvaM salilasya pUrNa susaskRtaM darbhakRtottarIyam / tattasya yA bhUnnarakaM ca gacchedyo bhartR piNDasya kRte na yudhyet // yaha udaraNa pratijJAyaugandharAyaNa (42) meM bhI, jise sambhavataH bhAsa ne likhA hai, pAyA jAtA hai / parAGmukhIkRte sainye yo yuddhAta nivartate / tatpadAnISTitulyAni bhUtyarthamekacetasaH // zirohatasya ye vaktre vizanti raktavindavaH / somapAnena

Page #126
sainikoM kA yuddha-vyavahAra; astra-zastra vaha svaya tathA usake mantrI evaM purohita vedoM evaMsAhityika granthoM se uddharaNa dekara sainikoM ko preraNA deM ki svAmI ke lie lar3a kara mara jAne se puraskAra eva pITha dikhAkara bhAga jAne se dhArmika daNDa milate haiN| jyotiSiyoM ko zubha grahoM kI bAteM kahakara preraNA karanI cAhie / yuddha ke eka dina pUrva rAjA ko upavAsa karanA cAhie, atharvaveda ke mantroM ke sAtha agni meM AhutiyA~ denI cAhie aura vijaya sambandhI kalyANakArI zloka Adi sunane caahie| cAraNoM ko vIroM ke lie puraskAroM tathA kAyaroM ke lie naraka Adi daNDoM se sambandha rakhane vAlI kavitAe~ sunAnI cAhie tathA sainikoM kI jAti, zreNI, vaMza, kartRtva evaM caritra Adi kI prazaMsA ke pula bAMdhane cAhie / purohitoM ke sahAyakoM ko ghoSita karanA cAhie ki unhoMne zatru ke virodha ke lie DAkiniyoM evaM mAyAviniyoM ko apane vaza meM kara liyA hai / senApati evaM unake anya sahAyakoM ko nimnokta prakAra se senA ke samakSa bhASaNa karanA cAhie-"jo zatrupakSa ke rAjA ko mAregA use eka lAkha (paNa) diye jAyeMge, jo zatrupakSa ke senApati yA yuvarAja ko mAregA use pacAsa sahasra (paNa) diye jAyeMge . . . .patti (baTAliyana) ke adhyakSa ko mArane para eka sau, sAdhAraNa sainika ko mArane vAle ko bIsa (paNa) tathA sabhI sainikoM ko lUTe hue mAla tathA unake vetana kA dugunA milegaa|" kAmandaka (16 / 18-21) kA kahanA hai ki jaba sainika apanI vIratA pradarzita kara cukeM to unheM pUrvakathita puraskArAdi de dene caahie| isa viSaya meM aura dekhie mAnasollAsa (2 / 20, zloka 1163-1167, pR0 133-134) / gautama (10 / 20-23) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi koI sainika vyaktigata rUpa se sampatti prApta kara le to rAjA ko use saba kucha de denA cAhie kintu ghor3A yA hAthI Adi le lenA cAhie, kintu yadi kaI sainika sAtha milakara kucha prApta kareM to rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha sarvottama vastu lekara zeSa ko sainikoM kI senA ke anusAra usameM bAMTa de / manu (766-67) ne to ratha, ghor3e yA hAthI sainikoM ko hI de dene ko kahA hai, yahA~ taka ki dAsiyA~ taka sainikoM ke pAsa raha sakatI haiM, kevala sonA, cA~dI tathA anya ratna Adi rAjA ko mila jAne cAhie / aura dekhie kAma0 (16 / 21-22) tathA zukra0 (471372) / astra-zastra prAcIna kAla ke AyadhoM ke viSaya meM bhalI bhAMti carcA karane ke lie eka pathaka grantha ke praNayana kI AvazyakatA par3egI / Rgveda meM bhI katipaya AyudhoM yA astra-zastroM kA ullekha huA hai, yathA-RSTi (R0 5 / 52 / 6, 5157 / 2 evaM 6, yaha marutoM ke kaMdhoM para rahatA thA), bANa (5057 / 2, 6 / 75 / 17), tUNIra (157 / 2), aMkuza (indra kaa,8|17.10, 10144 / 6), parazu (10 / 28 / 8), kRpANa (10 / 22 / 10), vajra (ayas se nirmit,1048|3,10|11315)| atharvaveda ne viSAkta bANoM kA ullekha kiyA hai (4 / 6 / 6) / atharvaveda (1 / 16 / 2 evaM 4) meM sIse ke kisI hathiyAra kA varNana hai--"yadi tuma hamArI gAya yA azva yA puruSa ko mAroge to hama loga sIse se bhoMka deMge aura tuma hamAre zaktizAlI sainikoM ko mAranA banda kara doge|" taittiriiysNhitaa(1|5|76)meN kahA gayA hai ki jaba agni meM samidhA "indhAnAstvA zataM himAH" nAmaka mantra kahakara DAlI jAtI hai to yajamAna apane zatru ke prati zataghnI (vaha Ayudha jo saikar3oM ko mAratA hai) chor3atA hai jo svayaM vajra ke samAna kArya karatI hai| DA0 opparTa ne nItiprakAzikA kI bhUmikA(pR0 10-13) meM uparyukta tathA anya uktiyoM ke AdhAra para yaha udaghoSa kiyA hai ki prAcIna bhAratIya Agneya astra jAnate the aura atharvaveda (1 / 16 / 4) ne vartulAkAra vastuoM se sIse te tulyA iti vasiSThajobravIt // yudhyante bhUbhRto ye ca bhuumyrthmekcetsH| iSTaste bahubhiryAgaireva yAnti triviSTapam / / bRhatparAzara 10, pR0 281 / (vasiSThaja kA tAtparya hai praashr)|

Page #127
686 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ke molaka chor3ane kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| dekhie DA0 opparTa kA grantha "vepaMsa, ArmI ArganAijezana eNDa poliTikala maikjimsa Ava da aiMzyeNTa hindUja" (1880), jahA~ unhoMne bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke AyudhoM kA varNana kiyA hai aura vizvAsa kiyA hai ki 13vIM zatAbdI ke bahuta pahale se bhArata meM bArUda kA prayoga hotA rahA hai| isa viSaya meM zrI jI 0 TI0 dAte kI pustaka "ArTa Ava vAra ina aiMzyeNTa iNDiyA" (laMdana 1626), DA0 pI0 sI0 cakravartI kA grantha (1641, DhAkA) evaM pro0 dIkSitAra kI sputaka (isI viSaya kI) avalokanIya haiN| mahAbhArata (udyogaparva 155 / 3-6) meM bahuta-se AyudhoM kA varNana hai, jise hama sthAnAbhAva se yahA~ ullikhita nahIM kara rahe haiN| vistAra se adhyayana ke lie dekhie hApkinsa kA lekha (je0 e0 o0 esa0, jilda 13, pR0 266-303) / prayAga ke stambha para samudragupta kI prazasti (cauthI zatAbdI I0) meM bhI AyudhoM kI eka sUcI hai (kArpasa iMskripzanam iNDikeram, jilda 3, pR0 6-7) / 10 zukra0 (2063 / 1166; 4174208) ne agnicUrNa (bArUda) evaM bandUka (4 / 7 / 206-216) kI ora saMketa kiyA hai aura bArUda kA sUtra (phArmUlA) bhI diyA hai (yathA--yavakSAra kA pA~ca pala, gaMdhaka kA eka pala evaM koyale ke cUrNa kA eka pala milAkara bArUda yA Agne yacUrNa banAyA jAtA hai)| zukranItisAra sambhavata: 13 vIM yA 14 vIM zatAbdI meM likhita hai, jaba ki yUropa meM AgneyAstra (kainana) sarvaprathama prayoga meM lAyA gayA thaa| rAmAyaNa evaM mahAbhArata meM zataghnI kA ullekha bahuta bAra huA hai| zataghnI se sau vyakti mara jAte the| yuddhakANDa (3 / 13) meM AyA hai ki laMkA ke dvAroM para dekhane meM bhayaMkara, tIkSNa evaM kAla-samAna saikar3oM lohe kI zataniyA~ rAkSasoM dvArA sajAyI gayI thiiN| sundarakANDa (2|21-22)meN kavitvapUrNa DhaMga se kahA gayA hai ki laMkA meM zataghniyA~ evaM zUla laMkA ke sira ke kezoM ke samAna the| vanaparva (15) meM zAlva dvArA ghirI huI dvAravatI (dvArakA) kA varNana hai jahA~ kahA gayA hai ki rAjadhAnI meM bahuta-ge stambha evaM zirogRha (prAsAda ke zRMga yA zikhara), yantra, tomara, akuza, zataghnI Adi the / Adi0 (207 / 34), vana 0 (166 / 16, 28415,260 / 24), droNa (156170), karNa0 (11 / 8), zalya0 (45 / 110) meM zataghnI kA utlekha hai| kintu yaha kyA thA, batalAnA kaThina hai / vanaparva (284 / 31) se patA calatA hai ki hAthoM dvArA bar3e jora se ise pheMkA jAtA thA, isameM cakra (pahie), golaka evaM prastara-khaNDa rahate the / droNaparva (176146) meM kahA gayA hai ki ghaTotkaca kI zataghnI meM pahie the aura vaha cAra ghor3oM ko eka sAtha mAra sakatI thii| droNaparva (166 / 16) meM punaH AyA hai ki zataghnI meM do yA cAra pahie hote the / vanaparva (28414) meM AyA hai ki sarjarasa (jalAne ke lie rAla , ekatra kiyA gayA hai| harivaMza (bhaviSyaparva 44 / 22) meM AyA hai ki hiraNyakazipu dvArA narasiMha para pheMke gaye astroM meM jalatI huI zataghniyA~ bhI thIM ( zataghnIbhizca dIptAbhirdaNDa rapi sudaarunnH)| rAmAyaNa (7 // 32 // 44) meM AyA hai ki musala nAmaka Ayudha ke sire para azoka ke phUloM ke sadRza agni jalatI thii| sundarakANDa (4 / 18) ne zatadhnI evaM musala ko eka sAtha kara diyA hai| sambhavataH inameM bArUda kA prayoga nahIM hotA thA, kyoMki zataghniyoM se dhUma nikalane kI bAta nahIM kahI gayI hai| hApkinsa (je0 e 0 o0 es0, jilda 13, pR0 266-303) ne likhA hai ki bArUda eva bandUka kA prayoga mahAbhArata ke kAla meM nahIM hotA thA, aura Aja taka hameM jo kucha patA cala sakA hai, usake AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha kathana ThIka hI hai| nItiprakAzikA (adhyAya 2-5) ne bahuta-se AyudhoM kA varNana kiyA hai aura unheM cAra zreNiyoM meM bA~TA hai-- (1)mukta (pheMkA yA chor3A jAnevAlA, yathA bANa),(2) amukta (na chor3A gayA, yathA talavAra),(3) muktAmukta (pheMkA jAne vAlA aura na pheMkA jAne vAlA, yathA ve astra, jo pheMke jAne para puna: lauTAye jA sakate haiM) evaM (4) mantramukta 10. "parazu-zara-zaku-zakti-prAsa-asi-tomara-bhindipAla-nArAca-vaitaMsikAdyanekapraharaNavirUvAlavraNazatAMkazobhAsamadayopacitakAntataravarmaNaH" (gupta iskripzaMsa, pR0 6-7) /

Page #128
astra-zastra; bala-prakAra 687 (ve astra jo punaH lauTAye nahIM jA sakate) / agnipurANa (246-252) evaM vissnnudhrmottr(2|178-182) ne dhanurveda (donoM ne zabdazaH eka hI bAta kahI hai, kintu dUsarI pustaka meM kucha adhika zloka haiM) kA niSkarSa diyA hai aura AyudhoM ke pA~ca prakAra batAye haiM--yantramUkta (kisI yantra yA mazIna, yathA DhelavA~sa, dhanaSa Adi se pheMke jAne vAle Ayadha), pANimukta (hAtha se pheke jAne vAle, yathA patthara yA tomara), muktAmukta (prAsa ke samAna), amukta (talavAra ke samAna) evaM niyuddha yA bAhuyuddha (kuztI yA mallayuddha) / astroM kA vijJAna alaukika prakAra kA thaa| mahAkAvyoM evaM purANoM meM AyA hai ki mahArathI loga astra-vidyA kA jJAna guru se yA apane pitA se yA tapasyA se prApta karate the; kabhIkabhI (jaisA ki lava-kuza ke astra-jJAna se patA calatA hai) kucha astroM kA jJAna putra ko janmajAta yA pitA kI kAMkSA ke kAraNa ho jAyA karatA thaa| dhanurveda kI carcA paurANika carcA mAna hI hai, koI likhita pustaka nahIM rahI hai jisake par3hane mAtna se koI mahArathI yA yoddhA usa zAstra meM pravINa ho jAya / agnipurANa (134-135) raNa-vijaya evaM vizva-vijaya ke viSaya meM kucha mantra bhI detA hai / parazurAmapratApa (rAjavallabhakANDa 6-12) meM bahuta-se mantroM, yantroM evaM mAyAvI upAyoM kA varNana hai jo brahmayAmala nAmaka tantra-grantha se liye gaye haiN| mahAbhArata ne bar3I sAvadhAnIpUrvaka yaha saMketa kiyA hai ki senA bala (zakti) kA nikRSTa prakAra hai| udyoga parva (37452-55) kA kahanA hai ki bala ke pA~ca prakAra hote haiM; (1) bAhubala, (2) amAtyalAbha (vaha bala jo amAtyoM kI prApti se ho), (3) dhanalAbha (vaha zakti yA bala jo dhana se prApta hotA hai), (4) abhijAtabala (vaha zakti jo acche kula meM utpanna hone se hotI hai) tathA (5)prajJAbala (jJAna se prApta bala) jo sarvottama kahA jAtA hai| yaha uparyukta bAta budhabhUSaNa (pR0 76) dvArA uddhRta hai| zAntiparva (134 / 8) meM AyA hai ki zaktizAlI ke Age kucha bhI asambhava nahIM hai, arthAt vaha saba kucha kara sakatA hai, aura vaha jo kucha karatA hai vaha pavitra hai|11 eka anya sthAna para AyA hai--"zaktizAlI ke lie saba kucha zuci hai" (AzramavAsika0 30 / 24) / Adiparva ( 175545) meM yoddhA kI zakti kI bhartsanA kI gayI hai aura brAhmaNoM kI AdhyAtmika zakti (brahmateja) ko vAstavika zakti kahA gayA hai| 11. yad balAnAM balaM zreSThaM tatprajJAbalamucyate / udyoga0(37155); nAstyasAdhyaM balavatAM sarva balavatAM shuci| zAnti0 (13418); sarva balavatAM pathyaM sarva balavatAM shuci| sarva balavataM dharmaH / sarva balatatA svakam // AzramavAsika. (30 / 24); dhigbalaM kSatriyabalaM brahmatejobalaM balam / balAbale vinizcitya tapa eva para balam // Adi0 (17554546) / ye vacana prasiddha jarmana dArzanika nItze (Nietzsche; 'Beyond Good and Evil', Section 29) ke vacana ke sadRza haiM; "kevala thor3e se hI vyakti svatantra rahane kA adhikAra rakhate haiN| yaha zaktizAlI kA vizeSAvikAra hai" (It is the business of the very few to be independent; it is a privilege of the strong. translated by H. Zimmern) /

Page #129
adhyAya suhRdyA mitra ( 7 ) manu ( 7 / 208 ) ne mitra banAne kI AvazyakatA para bahuta bala diyA hai aura rAjA ke lie acche mitra (suhRd ) ke guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai--"rAjA sonA evaM bhUmi pAkara utanA samRddhizAlI nahIM hotA jitanA ki aTala mitra pAkara ; bhale hI vaha (mitra) kama dhana ( koza) vAlA ho, kyoMki bhaviSya meM vaha zaktizAlI ho jAyagA / eka durbala mitra bhI zlAghanIya hai yadi vaha guNavAn eva kRtajJa ho, usakI prajA santuSTa ho aura vaha apane hAtha meM liye hue kArya ko anta taka karane vAlA arthAt dRDha pratijJa ho / " manu (7 / 206 ) ke mata se "bhUmi, sonA (hiraNya) evaM mitra" rAjA kI nIti yA prayatnoM ke tIna phala haiM / yAjJa0 (1 / 352 ) ne bhI manu ( 7/208 ) bAta mAnI hai / kintu kauTilya (76) ne isa viSaya meM kucha dUsarI hI bAta kahI hai - 1 'bhUmilAbha hiraNyalAbha evaM mitralAbha se zreyaskara hai tathA hiraNyalAbha mitralAbha se zreyaskara hai / ' mahAbhArata (zAnti0 138 / 110 ) kA kathana hai ki koI bhI kisI kA na mitra hai na zatru mitra evaM zatru dhana ( yA kisI vyakti dvArA kiye jAte hue karmoM yA dhyeyoM) dvArA prApta kiye jAte haiM / yahI bAta kAmandaka ( 8 / 52 ) ne bhI kahI hai| zukra 0 ( 41118-10 ) kA kathana hai- " zaktizAlI, sAhasI evaM vinamra ke sAmane anya loga Upara se mitravat vyavahAra karate haiM, kintu bhItara-bhItara zatrutA rakhate haiM aura avasara kI tAka meM lage rahate haiM ( ki kaba AkramaNa kara deM ) / isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai / kyA ve svayaM bhUmi kI vijaya - lipsA nahIM rakhate ? rAjA kA koI mitra nahIM aura na vaha kisI kA mitra hai / " zAnti0 (8013) ke mata se mitra cAra prakAra ke hote haiM -- ( 1 ) samAna dhyeya vAle, (2) zaraNa evaM surakSA cAhane vAle, (3) svabhAva se hI jo suhRda haiM (sahaja) tathA (4) ve jo prApta kiye jAte haiM ( kRtrima ) / karNa parva (8828) ne mitra ke cAra prakAra vibhinna DhaMga se diye haiM- (1) sahaja, ( 2 ) jo prasannatAdAyaka zabdoM dvArA prApta kiye jAte haiM, (3) jo dhana dvArA jIte jAte haiM tathA ( 4 ) ve jo zakti dvArA AkRSTa kiye jAte haiN| kAmandaka (4/74) ke mata se cAra prakAra ye haiM-(1) aurasa arthAt janma-jAta (yathA mAtA, pitA, nAnA, nAnI Adi), kRtasambandha ( vivAha sambandha se utpanna ), vaMzakramAgata ( pitA ke mitra) evaM (4) rakSita arthAt vipattiyoM se jinakI rakSA kI gayI ho / kAmandaka ( 475 1. saMhitaprayANa mitrahiraNyabhUmilAbhAnAmuttarottarA lAbhaH zrayAn / mitrahiraNye hi bhUmilAbhAd bhavataH / mitrahiraNyanAbhAvo vA lAbhaH siddhaH zeSayoranyataraM sAdhayati / kauTilya 76 / 2. na kazcitkasyacinmitraM na kazcitkasyacitsuhRt / arthatastu nibandhyante mitrANi ripavastathA // zAmila0 ( 138|110 ) ; kAraNena hi jAyante mitrANi ripavastathA / kAmandaka ( 8152 ) ; nAsti jAtyA ripurnAma mitraM nAma na vidyate / sAmarthyayogAjjAyante mitrANi ripavastathA / viSNudharmottara ( 2 / 145 = zAnti 0 140 | 5 ) ; na rAjJo vidyate mitraM rAjA mitra na kasya vai / zukra0 (4|1|6) / 3. sahArtho bhajamAnazca sahajaH kRtrimastathA / zAnti0 (8013) / bhajamAna kA artha 'pitRpitAmahakramAgata' mI ho sakatA hai tathA sahaja mitra ve haiM jo sambandha se prApta hote haiM, yathA apanI mA kI bahana ke putra ( mausI ke putra) Adi / aurasaM kRtasambandhaM tathA vaMzakramAgatam / rakSitaM vyasanebhyazca mitraM jJeyaM catuvidham // kAma0 (4/74) /

Page #130
zatru-mitroM kA maNDala-siddhAnta 686 76) ke anusAra mitra rAjA ke guNa ye haiM-hRdaya kI pavitratA (svacchatA), udAratA, vIratA, sukha-duHkha meM sAtha denA, prema, (mitra kA kArya sampanna karane meM) jAgarUkatA, scaaii| sacce mitra ko vizeSatA hai mitra dvArA vAMchita uddezyoM ke prati zraddhA / mitra banAne kA uddezya hotA hai dharma, artha evaM kAma nAmaka tIna puruSArthoM meM se kisI eka kI prApti (kAma0 4 / 72) / uparyukta carcA ke silasile meM maNDala-siddhAnta kI vyAkhyA kara denA Avazyaka hai| kauTilya (6 / 2 evaM 7 prakaraNa), manu (7 / 154-211), AzramavAsika parva (6-7), yAjJa0 (1 / 345-348), kAma0 (8-6), agni0 (233 evaM 240), viSNudharmottara (2 / 145-150), nItivAkyAmRta (pR0 317-343), rAjanItiprakAza (pR031330), nItimayUkha (pR0 44-46) Adi ne maNDala ke siddhAnta eva chaH guNoM para vistAra ke mAtha prakAza DAlA' hai| ina granthoM meM kauTilIya arthazAstra sambhavata: sabase purAnA hai, ataH hama maNDala-siddhAnta ke vivecana meM pramukhataH usI kA sahArA leNge| nItiyAkyAmRta (pR0 311-313) ne to kauTilIya ke zabdoM ko jyoM-kA-tyoM uddhRta kara DAlA hai| zama (zAnti) evaM vyAyAma (udyoga) para rAjya kA yogakSema nirbhara rahatA hai| vyAyAma arthAt udyoga se hAtha meM liye hue kArya kI pUrti hotI hai aura zama se kiye hue kArya se utpanna phala kA zAntipUrvaka upabhoga hotA hai| cha: gaNoM (sandhi Adi) ke samyaka upayoga se hI zama evaM vyAyAma ubharatA hai| cha: gaNoM se jo phala-prApti (udaya) hotI hai vaha yA to satyAnAza yA gatirodha yA unnati ke rUpa meM pariNata hotI hai| udaya mAnavIya evaM daivika kAraNoM para nirbhara rahatA hai, kyoMki inhIM donoM ke AdhAra para vizva kA zAsana calatA hai| mAnavIya kAraNa haiM naya evaM apanaya / mAnavIya kAraNoM kI jAnakArI ho sakatI hai aura ve kArya rUpa meM pariNata bhI hote haiM / naya (acchI nIti) una mAnavIya kAraNoM kA phala hai jinase ( rAjya kA) yogakSema prApta hotA hai; apanaya (avinamra nIti) se hAni hotI hai / kauTilya (6 / 1) kA kathana hai ki jo rAjA naya ko samajhatA hai aura AtmaguNoM evaM rAjya-tattvoM (prakRtiyoM) se sampanna hai vaha sampUrNa saMsAra ko vijaya kara sakatA hai, bhale hI vaha eka choTe rAjya kA hI adhikArI kyoM na rahA ho| vijigISu (vijaya kI abhilApA rakhane vAle yA vijaya karane vAle) ke sambandha meM hI maNDala siddhAnta kI vyAkhyA prastuta kI gayI hai / kAmandaka (816) ne vijigISu kI paribhASA yoM kI hai--4"jo apane rAjya kA vistAra karanA cAhatA hai, jo rAjya ke sAtoM tattvoM se sampanna hai, jo mahotsAhI hai aura jo udyogazIla hai, vaha vijigISu kahalAtA hai / " sabhI granthoM meM isa bAta kI carcA hai ki rAjA ke lie apane durbala par3osiyoM ko dhara-dabAnA evaM vijayAkAMkSI honA eka Adarza hai| vijigISu vahI kahalAtA hai jo acche guNoM (Atmasampat) se sampanna ho aura rAjya ke vibhinna tattvoM (prakRtiyoM se paripUrNa ho / use naya-srota honA cAhie, arthAt usakI nIti acchI ho jisake bala para vaha saphalatA kI sIr3hI para car3hatA jAya / vijigISu kI rAjya-sImAoM para rahane vAle rAjA ari kahalAte haiN| isase prakaTa hai ki ari kaI ho sakate haiM / kintu isa viSaya meM nItivAkyAmRta (pR0 321) kA yaha kathana smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki yaha koI niyama nahIM honA cAhie ki par3osI sadA ari hI ho aura dUra kA rAjA mitra hii| sAnnidhya evaM dUrI zatrunA evaM mitratA ke kAraNa nahIM haiM, balki uddezya hI mukhya hai jisake phalasvarUpa mitra yA zatru banate haiM / hA~, par3osI rAjA bahudhA ari ho jAte haiN| mitra vaha hai jo vijigISu ke par3osI zatru rAjA kI sImA ke usa pAra ho / zatru vaha hai jo par3osI ho aura jo zatru-guNoM se sampanna ho / dekhie kauTilya (6 / 1) / yAtavya (jisa para vijigISu AkramaNa karatA hai) vaha ari hai jo kaThinAiyoM se grasta ho gayA hai / zannu vaha ari hai jo AkramaNa kA avasara detA hai| usa zatru ko, jo vipattiyoM meM phaMsa gayA hai, 4. saMpannastu prakRtibhirmahotsAhaH kRtazramaH / jetumeSaNazIlazca vijigISuriti smRtaH // kAmandaka (86) / 15

Page #131
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yAtavya kahA jAtA hai aura usa para AkramaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / jisakA koI Azraya na ho yA jimakA Azraya durbala ho, usakA nAza kara denA cAhie; kintu usa zatru ko, jo balazAlI ho yA Azraya vAlA ho, taMga kara denA cAhie, usakI zakti kSINa kara denI caahie| Azraya kA tAtparya hai zaktizAlI durga yA acchA mina (kAma0 8 / 60) / isa prakAra zatru ke cAra prakAra hue; yAtavya, ucchedya, pIDanIya evaM karzanIya / jisake pAsa mantra evaM zaktizAlI senA nahIM hotI use pIr3ita honA par3atA hai| jisake pAsa mantra evaM senA kI prabalatA hotI hai use kazita kiyA jAtA hai, arthAta use durbala banAyA jAtA hai| zatnu evaM mitra ke anya tIna prakAra haiM---sahaja, kRtrima evaM prAkRta / sahaja mina ve haiM jo mAtA-pitA ke sambandha se prApta hote haiM, yathA mAmA yA mausA ke putra Adi, kRtrima mitra ve haiM jo prApta kiye jAte haiM, arthAt jo vijigISu ko apanI sahAyatA se anugRhIta karate haiM yA jo svayaM anugRhIta hote haiM, tathA prAkRta mitra ve haiM jo par3osI rAjA kI sImA se saTe hoM (ve maNDala-siddhAnta ke antargata eka tattva (prakRti) mAne jAte haiM, isI se unheM prAkRta kahA jAtA hai)| sahaja zatru vaha hai jo apane hI kuTumba meM utpanna huA ho, yathA vimAtA-putra, kRtrima vaha hai jo virodhI hai athavA virodhabhAvanAe~ bar3hAtA rahatA hai (jisane hAni kI ho yA jisakI hAni svayaM vijigISu ne kara DAlI ho), tathA par3osI rAjA prAkRta zatru hai / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 1 / 345) ne uparyukta bAtoM para prakAza DAlA hai|5 viSNudharmottara (2 / 145 / 15-16) evaM agnipurANa (233 / 21-22) ke mata se prAkRta vAstava meM kRtrima hai| kAmandaka (8156) ne bhI kevala sahaja evaM kRtrima kA hI varNana kiyA hai| vijigISu bahuta se rAjAoM se ghirA rahatA hai, kintu jo ari hai vaha vijigISu ke purastAt (sammukha ) kahA jAtA hai / ataH vijigISu ke sammukha krama se ari (par3osI zatra), mitra (ari kI sImA se saTe rAjya vAlA rAjA), ari-mitra (ari kA vaha mitra jo vijigISu ke mitra kI sImA kA ho), mitra-bhitra (mitra kA mitra) tathA ari-mitramitra (zatru ke mitra kA mitra ) Ate haiM / jaba ari vijigISu ke sammukha rahatA hai to viparIta dizA ke rAjya kA zAsaka pazcAt hotA hai aura use pANigrAha (vaha jo pIche se pakar3a sake yA AkramaNa kara sake) kahA jAtA hai / vaha vAstava meM zatru hai, kintu yaha upAdhi kevala usI ke lie hai| aisA zanna abhiyAna ke samaya yA jaba vijigISa kahIM Akrama rahA ho, taba vipatti khar3I kara detA hai| pANigrAha ke Age ke rAjya ke rAjA ko Akanda (jisakI sahAyatA prApta karane ke lie vijigISa prArthanA kara sakatA hai yA ubhAr3a sakatA hai) kahA jAtA hai| Akranda vaha mitra hai, jo pANigrAha kI sImA se saTA rahatA hai| pANigrAha ke mitra (jo Akranda se saTA rahegA) ko pANigrAhAsa prakAra Akranda ke mitra ko AkrandAsAra kahA jAtA hai| use madhyama kahA jAtA hai jisakA rAjya vijigISa tathA ari kI rAjya-sImA se saTA huA ho, aura jo donoM arthAt vijigISu tathA usake zatru (ari) ko sahAyatA de sakatA ho, yA 5. arisampadyuktaH sAmantaH zatruH / vyasanI yAtavya anapAyo durbalAzrayo vocchedanIyaH / viparyaye pIDanIyaH karzanIyo vA / kauTilya (412); ariH punazcaturvidhaH / yAtavyocchettavyapIDanIyakarzanIyabhedena / tatra yAtavyo'nantarabhUmipatiH vyasanI hInabalo viraktaprakRtiH / vidurgo mitrahIno durbalazcocchettavyaH / pIDanIyo mantrabalahInaH / prabalamantrabalayuktaH karzanIyaH / nirmUlanAtsamucchedaM poDanaM balanigraham / karzanaM tu punaH prAhuH kozadaNDApakarzanAt // mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 1 / 345) / ye bheda sarasvatIvilAsa (pR0 36) meM uddhRta haiN| 6. yo vijigISau prasthite'pi pratiSThamAne vA pazcAtkopaM janayati sa pANigrAhaH / pANigrAhAdyaH pazcimaH sa AkrandaH pANigrAhamitramAsAra AkrandamitraM ca / nItibAkyAmRta (pR0 316) /

Page #132
zatru-mitroM kA maNDala-siddhAnta donoM se bhir3a sakatA ho / udAsIna rAjA vaha hai jo vijigISu ke rAjya kI sImA se bahuta dUra rAjya karatA ho, jo rAjyatattvoM se sampanna ho aura uparyukta tInoM prakAroM ko sahAyatA de sakatA ho yA unase bhir3a sakatA ho| kullUka (mnu07|153) uparyukta vivecana ko nahIM maante| unake anusAra udAsIna vaha zaktizAlI rAjA hai jisakA rAjya vijigISu ke rAjya ke sammukha ho, pIche ho yA dUra ho aura jo kisI kAraNavaza yA vijigISu ke kArya-kalApoM ke kAraNa udAsIna ho uThA ho / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 1 / 345) kA kathana hai ki udAsIna bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai aura prAkRta udAsIna usa rAjya kA svAmI hotA hai jo vijigISu ke rAjya se do rAjyoM dvArA pRthaka ho, madhyama (nItivAkyAmRta 10 318 ke anusAra madhyastha) vaha hai jo vijigISu tathA usake ari kA par3osI ho, kintu kucha kAraNoM se donoM ke ApasI matabheda yA yuddha se taTastha rahanA cAhatA ho| aba taka ke vivecana se yaha spaSTa ho gayA hogA ki vijigISu ari, madhyama evaM udAsIna svataMtra zreNiyoM ke dyotaka haiM aura anya zeSa cAra, yathA--mitra, mitramitra, Akranda, AnandAsAra vijigISu ko zreNiyoM ke tathA Age vAle zeSa cAra, yathA---arimitra, arimitramitra, pANigrAha evaM pANigrAhAsAra ari kI zreNiyoM ke dyotaka haiN| isI lie manu (7 / 155-156) ne maNDala-siddhAnta ke mUla meM cAra prakRtiyoM, yathA--vijigISu, zannu, madhyama evaM udAsIna ko rakhA hai aura kAmandaka (8 / 26) ne maya ke udghoSa kA ullekha kiyA hai ki maNDala meM ye hI cAra pAye jAte haiN| kAmandaka (8 / 86) ke apane mata se maNDala meM mitra, udAsIna evaM ripu pAye jAte haiN| kauTilya ke mata se uparyukta bAraha prakRtiyA~ maNDala meM pAyI jAtI haiN| uzanA kA bhI yahI mata hai (kAma0 8 / 22 evaM 8 / 41); unhoMne bAraha prakRtiyoM ko mAnA hai aura anya zAstriyoM ke vibhinna matoM kI ora saMketa bhI kiyA hai| kAmandaka (8120-41) ne maNDala ke tattvoM evaM rAjya ke tatvoM ke vibhinna sammilanoM ke AdhAra para vibhinna grantha kAroM ke mata prakAzita kiye haiM aura kahA hai ki isa prakAra ke sammilanoM se maNDala meM 18, 26, 54, 72, 108 prakRtiyoM evaM anya sadasyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| sarasvatIvilAsa (pR0 37-41) ne bhI uzanA dvArA prakAzita vibhinna matoM kA ullekha kiyA hai aura likhA hai ki isa prakAra prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA 1, 2, 3, 10, 21, 108 ho jAtI hai / anya granthakAroM ne bhI 4, 5, 6, 14, 18, 30, 36, 44, 60, 72 prakRtiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| manu (7 / 157) ne bhI rAjyatattvoM ko maNDala ke bAraha sadasyoM se milAkara 72 saMkhyA batAyI hai / 6 dazakumAracarita (8, pR0 144) meM bhI 72 prakRtiyoM ____7. arivijigISvobhUmyanantaraH saMhatAsaMhatayoranugrahasamartho nigrahe cAsaMhatayormadhyamaH / arivijigISumadhyAnAM bahiH prakRtibhyo balavattaraH saMhatAsaMhatAnAmarivijigISumadhyamAnAmanugrahe samartho nigrahe cAsaMhatAnAmudAsInaH / kauTilya (6 / 2, pR0 261) ; dekhie agni0 (240 / 3-5) evaM viSNudharmottara (2|145|11-12)--mnnddlaad bahireteSAmudAsIno balAdhikaH / anugrahe saMhatAnAM vyastAnAM ca vadhe prbhuH|agni0 (24014-5) / yahI bAta sarasvatIvilAsa (pa.0 36) meM bhI uddhRta hai| 8. dekhie mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 11345) 'pANigrAhAkrandAsArAdayastvarimitrodAsIneSvevAntarbhavanti saMjJAbhedamAtra granthAntare dazitamiti yogIzvareNa na pRthguktaaH|' itiprakAraM bahudhA maNDala paricakSate / sarvalokapratItaM tu sphuTaM dvAdazarAjakam / / kaam0/8|41) / yahI bAta sarasvatIvilAsa (1041)meM uzanA ke zloka ke rUpa meM uddhata hai| 6. evaM caturmaNDalasaMkSepaH / dvAdaza rAjaprakRtayaH SaSTivyaprakRtayaH saMkSepeNa dvisaptatiH / tAsAM yathAsvaM sampadaH zaktiH siddhizca / balaM zaktiH, sukhaM siddhiH / zaktistrividhA / kauTilya (6 / 2, pR0 261); maNDalasthA ca yA cintA rAjan dvAdazarAjikA / dvisaptatimatizcaiva proktA yA ca svayambhuvA / zAnti0 (5670-71) /

Page #133
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa makasada madhyama kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai (disaptatiprakRtipatnaH nayavanaspatiH ) / maNDala ke mUla meM rAjyoM ke bIca zaktisantulana sthApita karane kI bAta nihita hai, kucha rAjyoM ke bIca meM mitratA rahegI to svabhAvataH kucha rAjya virodhI bhAvoM se prerita ho eka guTa meM mila jAyeMge / kauTilya (62) ne bhI arimina mitra 72 saMkhyA kI ora saMketa kiyA hai, jisameM 12 to rAjAoM dvArA vyavasthita (rAja-prakRti) haiM aura 60 (12 ke sAtha pratyeka meM 5 rAjya-tattvoM ke samAveza) ko dravya-prakRti kahA jAtA hai| mita mitra zAntiparva (5670-71) meM bhI 12 rAjAoM ke maNDala evaM 72 kI saMkhyA kI ora saMketa hai| isa viSaya meM vizeSa adhyayana arimitra ke lie dekhie zrI ena0 ena0 lA kI prasiddha pustaka 'sTaDIja ina aiMzyeNTa hindU pAliTI', pRSTha 165-208 / sambhAvanAoM ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI rAjA ke par3osI rAjA minna loga usake ari hote haiM aura dUra-dUra ke rAjA loga sAthI / isase yaha nirdeza milatA hai ki sthAna evaM sambhAvanAoM ke AdhAra para ari hI kUTanIti kA bhavana khar3A hotA hai| (vAma bhAga kI sUcI se maNDala-siddhAnta aura spaSTa ho jaaygaa)| __manu (7 / 177 evaM 180) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki rAjA ko vijigISu cAhie ki vaha apane sAdhanoM ko isa prakAra vyavasthita kara de ki usake mitra, udAsIna evaM zatru usakI hAni na kara sakeM yA pANigrAha usase ucca na ho jAya~ / medhAtithi (manu 7 / 177) ne likhA hai ki svArtha A par3ane para mitra bhI zatru ho jAtA hai (svArthagativazAcca mitrmpyrirbhvti)|10 Akranda kauTilya (733) ne maNDala-siddhAnta ko zakti-siddhAnta evaM pADagaNya se sambandhita kiyA hai| rAjA apanI zaktiyoM ko jisa pASNigrA sImA taka kAryAnvita karegA usI sImA taka usakA eva usake rAjya hAsAra kA kalyANa hogA / mahatvAkAMkSI rAjA ko apanI zaktiyoM ke sAtha SaD-guNoM (nIti kI vidhiyoM) kA upayoga karanA caahie| bAraha AkrandAsAra rAjAoM kA maNDala SaD-guNoM ko unake upayoga kI ora agrasara karatA hai / vyAtavyAdhi (jinhoMne kevala sandhi evaM vigraha ko hI mahattA dI hai) se matabheda prakaTa karate hue tathA eka bAra anya AcAryoM se mataikya sthApita karate hue kauTilya ne SaD-guNoM ko mAnyatA dI hai aura unakI vyAkhyA upasthita kI hai| sarasvatI vilAsa (pR0 42) ne gautama kA eka sUtra uddhRta kiyA 10. vijigISuH zaktyapekSaH SADguNyamupayujIta / kauTilya (7.3); SADguNyasya prakRtimaNDalaM yoniH / sandhivigrahAsanayAnasaMzraya dhIbhAvAH SADguNyamityAcAryAH / kauTilya (7 / 1); maNDalAni samAcakSva vijigISoyathAvidhi / yAnyAzritya nRpaH kArya sandhivigrahacintanam / / viSNudharmottara (2 / 145 / 6) /

Page #134
SaDguNa evaM sandhi ke bheda hai jo mudrita saMskaraNa meM nahIM miltaa|11 kauTilya ne 6 guNoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai--12 "sandhi kA artha hai vyavasthA athavA aikya (mela) sthApita karanA; vigraha kA artha hai virodha kara lenA; Asana kA tAtparya hai udAsInatA kA bhAva; yAna kA artha hai (AkramaNa ke lie) taiyArI karanA, saMzraya kA tAtparya hai (kisI zaktizAlI rAjA ke yahA~) Azraya lenA tathA dvaidhIbhAva kA artha hai eka rAjA se sandhi karanA tathA dUsare se zatrutA sthApita krnaa|" kauTilya ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki par3osI rAjA se hIna hone para usase sandhi kara lenI cAhie, jo rAjA unnati kara rahA ho use par3osI se zatrutA kara lenI cAhie,jo yaha soce ki zatru merI hAni nahIM kara sakatA aura na maiM hI usakI hAni kara sakatA hU~, to use apane rAjya meM hI udAsIna baiThA rahanA cAhie, jo saba prakAra se suvidhAjanaka sthiti meM hai vaha apane zatru para AkramaNa kara sakatA hai, jo zaktihIna hai use zaktizAlI rAjA kA Azraya le lenA cAhie tathA vaha vyakti dvaidhIbhAva rakha sakatA hai jisakI kAryasiddhi mitra dvArA nahIM ho sktii| kucha granthoM ne adhika spaSTa paribhASA dI hai aura dvaidhIbhAva kA artha aura hI batAyA hai, yathA--dvadhIbhAva kA artha hai apanI senA ko do bhAgoM meM bA~Ta denA / dekhie viSNudharmottara (2 / 150-3-5) evaM mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 1 / 346) / 13 kucha logoM ke mata se saMzraya kA tAtparya hai udAsIna yA madhyama (madhyastha ) rAjA kI zaraNa jaanaa| kauTilya (7) ne chaH guNoM kI vizada vyAkhyA kI hai aura yahI bAta manu (7 / 160), kAma0 (6-16), viSNudharmottara (2 / 145150), agni0 (240), mAnasollAsa (pR0 64-116), rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 324-413) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai| manu (7 / 162-168) ne likhA hai ki pratyeka guNa do prakAra kA hotA hai / kAma0 (6 / 2-18) evaM agni0 (240) ne sandhi ke 16 prakAra batAye haiM aura unakI paribhASA kI hai| kAmandaka kI vyAkhyA kA AdhAra kauTilya (73) hai| kauTilya (7 / 3) kA kahanA hai ki yadi durbala rAjA para sabala rAjA (maNDala kA netA) AkramaNa kara de to pahale ko turanta jhaka jAnA cAhie aura apanI senA, koza, rAjya aura svayaM ko use sauMpa denA caahie| senA usake adhIna kara dene kI bAta para sandhi tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-AtmAmiSa (apanI senA kI uttama TolI lekara svayaM upasthita honA arthAta svayaM apane ko zikAra kI bhA~ti upasthita kara denA), AtmarakSaNa (apanI rakSA karanA, arthAta svayaM na jAnA, senApati yA yavarAja ke sAtha apanI senA bheja denA) tathA adaSTapuruSa (jisameM kisI viziSTa vyakti kI carcA na ho, jisameM yaha taya pAyA ho ki koI bhI rAjA kI ora se yA svayaM rAjA AkrAmaka ke icchAnasAra kahIM bhI senA lekara calA aaye)| ina sandhiyoM ko daNDapraNata (jisameM senA ke sAtha sandhi kI jAtI hai)sandhi 11. tathA ca gautamasUtram / caturupAyAnavalambya sandhivigrahayAnAsanadvaidhIbhAvasamAzrayAkhyAnguNAn parikalpayet / sarasvatIvilAsa (pR0 42) / 12.paNabaNdhaH sandhiH, apakAro vigrahaH,upekSaNamAsanam, abhyuccayo yAnam, parArpaNaM saMzrayaH, sandhivigrahopAdAnaM dvaidhIbhAvaH / iti SaDguNAH / parasmAddhIyamAnaH sandadhIta / abhyuccIyamAno vigRhNIyAt / na mAM paro nAhaM paramupahantu zakta ityAsIta / guNAtizayayukto yAyAt / zaktihInaH saMzrayet / sahAyasAdhye kArye dvaidhI bhAvaM gacchet / iti guNAvasthApanam / kauTilya (71) / aura dekhie raghuvaMza (8 / 21) jahA~ kAlidAsa ne likhA hai--'paNabandhamukhAna guNAnajaH SaDupAyuGa kta samIkSya tatphalam / ' 13. paNabandhaH smRtaH sandhirapakArastu vigrahaH / jigoSoH zatra viSaye yAnaM yAtrA vidhIyate / / vigrahepi svake deze sthitirAsanamucyate / balArdhana prayANaM tu dvadhIbhAvaM taducyate / / udAsIne madhyame vA saMzrayAtsaMzrayaH smRtH| viSNudharmottara (2 / 150 / 3-5); dvaidhIbhAvaH svabalasya dvidhAkaraNam / mitA0 (yAjJa0 1 / 346) /

Page #135
664 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kahate haiN| ve saMghiyA~ jo koza dene kI zarta para kI gayI hoM, parikraya (jisameM koza de dene para rAjya ke anya tatva surakSita raha jAte haiM), upagraha (jisameM eka manuSya ke kaMdhoM para Dhone ke barAbara koza diyA jAya) evaM kapAla (zAbdika artha--kisI bhANDa kA TUTA ardha bhAga, arthAt jahA~ prabhUta dhana diyA jAya) nAmoM me pukArI jAtI haiM / ina saMdhiyoM ko kozopanata saMdhiyoM kI saMjJA pradAna huI hai / dezopanata saMdhiyoM (jinameM rAjya-bhUmi dene kI zarta rahatI hai) ke prakAra haiM--AdiSTa (jisameM eka bhAga dekara sArI rAjya-bhUmi bacA lI jAtI hai), ucchinna ( jisameM sArI rAjya-bhUmi le lI jAtI hai, kevala rAjadhAnI chor3a dI jAtI hai aura vaha bhI dhanahIna), apakraya (jisameM rAjya chor3a diyA jAtA hai, kintu upaja lI jAtI hai) tathA paribhaSaNa (jisameM upaja se adhika dene kI bAta nizcita ho)| ___ kAmandaka (6 / 21-22) ne kucha aura prakAra jor3e haiM aura kahA hai ki kevala upahAra (bheTa denA) hI saMdhi hai, anya sandhiyA~ isake prakAra (hera-phera) mAtra haiN| itanA hI nahIM, unhoMne yaha bhI kahA hai ki kevala mitra-sandhi (binA bhUmi, dhana Adi diye mitratA kI sandhi ) upahAra ke antargata nahI AtI / kAma0 (6-20) evaM mAnasollAsa (2 / 11, pR064-65) meM anya cAra sandhiyoM kA ullekha huA hai, yathA-maitra, parasparopakAra (eka-dUsare ko sahAyatA dene kI sandhi), sambandhaja (kanyA dekara vaivAhika sambandha sthApita karanA) evaM uphaar| isa viSaya meM eka udAharaNa milatA hai; san 1232 I0 (saMvat 1288) meM vaizAkha pUrNimA ke dina somavAra ko devagiri ke yAdava rAjA siMghaNa ne (jinheM mahArAjAdhirAja kI upAdhi dI gayI hai) bAghela rAjA lAvaNyaprasAda (lavaNa prasAda, jinheM rANaka evaM mahAmaNDalezvara kI upAdhi milI hai) se saMdhi kI aura taya pAyA ki ve eka-dUsare para AkramaNa nahI kareMge aura kisI anya ke AkramaNa karane para eka-dUsare kI sahAyatA kreNge| yaha bAta lekhapaMcAzikA meM likhita hai (dekhie, bAmbe gajeTiyara, jilda 1, bhAga 1, pR0 200) / kAma0 (6 / 23-26) evaM agni0 (240 / 10-13) ne aise dasa logoM ke prakAra batAye haiM jinake sAtha sandhi nahIM karanI cAhie / kAmandaka (6 / 42-52) ne aise sAta logoM ke bhI nAma batAye haiM jinake sAtha sandhi karanI cAhie / ina bAtoM ke lie kAmandaka ne kAraNa bhI batAye haiN| apane se barAbara bAloM ke sAtha (na kevala apane se adhika zaktizAlI ke sAtha) bhI sandhi nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki raNa kSetra meM vijaya saMdigdha rahatI hai (kAma. 6-56) / kauTilya ne eka sundara upamA dI hai; jaba do samAna rAjA eka-dUsare se bhir3a jAte haiM to ve kacce ghar3e kI bhAMti TUTa jAte haiN| jaba adhika zaktizAlI rAjA sandhi ke lie udyata na ho to durbala rAjA ko apanI senA lekara zaktizAlI rAjA kI sahAyatA ke lie cala denA caahie| kauTilya (7 / 12) ne sandhiyoM evaM durga-nirmANa, siMcAI ke viSaya meM tathA anya bAtoM kI carcA karate samaya mahatvapUrNa nirdeza diye haiM; sthala-mArga jala-mArga se acchA hai, dakSiNI evaM uttarI mArgoM meM prathama acchA hai|14 kAmandaka (10 / 15- agni0 240|16)ke mata se vaira ke pA~ca prakAra haiM; vimAtA se utpanna bhAI kA, bhUmi (bhUmi yA ghara para adhikAra kara lene se) kA, strI se utpanna (strI ko bhagA le jAne yA eka hI strI ko pyAra karane ke kAraNa ), zabdoM ke kAraNa (gAlI yA vyaMgyAtmaka DhaMga apanAne se) tathA truTiyA~ yA apakAra karane se| kAmandaka (10 / 2-5 = agni0 240 / 20-24) ne una solaha vidhiyoM kA varNana kiyA hai jinase vigraha utpanna hotA hai, yathA--rAjya para adhikAra kara lenA, strI, janapada, vAhana (hAthI,ghor3A),dUsare kA dhana Adi chIna lenA, garva karanA, utpIDita karanA aadi| jaba koI rAjA yaha jAna le ki usakI senA kA bhalI bhA~ti pAlana-poSaNa ho rahA 14. sthalapathepi haimavato dakSiNApathAcche yAn hastyazvagandhadantAjinarUpyasuvarNapaNyAH sAravattarA ityAcAryAH / netikauTilyaH / kambalAjinAzvapaNyavarjAH zaMkhavajJamaNimuktAH sudharNapaNyAzca prabhUtatarA dkssinnaapthe| kauTilya (7 / 12) /

Page #136
abhiyAna tathA tatsambandhI dhArmika kRtya Adi 665 hai, usakI prajA santuSTa hai tathA dUsare rAjA kI prajA evaM senA asantuSTa hai, aura jaba use isakA jJAna ho jAya ki use vigraha ke tIna phala (bhUmi, mitra evaM dhana, kAma0 10 / 26-28 ) prApta ho rahe haiM, to usa ( dUsare rAjA) para AkramaNa kara denA cAhie / koTilya ( 7 / 15) ne vijayI ko senA samarpita kiye jAne para vijita kI manaHsthiti tathA daNDopanAyI (jo sainyabala se dUsare rAjA ko jhukA detA hai) kI manaHsthiti kA varNana kiyA hai ( 7 / 16) / yAna kA tAtparya hai usa vijigISu kA AkamaNa prayANa jisakI prajA usake guNoM ke kAraNa ati santuSTa ho ( kAma0 11 / 1 ) / matsyapurANa ( 24012) evaM agnipurANa (22811-2 ) kA kathana hai ki jaba zatru pRSThabhAga ARRnda dvArA abhibhUta kara liyA jAya yA jaba zatru vipattiyoM se AkrAnta ho jAya to vijigISu ko AkramaNa ke lie prayANa karanA caahie| kintu yAtavya para ( jisa para AkramaNa karanA nizcita ho cukA hai) AkramaNa karane ke pUrva eka dUta ( kAma0 1211 ) yaha jAnane ke lie bheja denA cAhie ki vaha (yAtavya) muThabher3a karanA cAhatA hai yA jhuka jAnA cAhatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki binA bAtacIta kiye yA antima bAta kahe ( yathA -- yadi yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jAyagI to lar3AI chir3a jAyagI) lar3AI nahIM kI jAtI thI / mahAbhArata ( udyogaparva 83 / 5-7 ) meM AyA hai ki zrI kRSNa pANDavoM kI ora se dUta ke rUpa meM kauravoM ke yahA~ pahu~ce the / purANoM evaM madhyakAla ke nibandhoM meM AkramaNa karane ke pUrva bhAvI dhArmika evaM ArAdhanApUrNa kRtyoM ke viSaya meM bahuta se niyama haiM / viSNudharmottara ( 2 / 176) evaM agni0 (236 / 1-18 ) ke mata se AkramaNa ke sAta dina pUrva se hI AkrAmaka rAjA ko devI-devoM kI pUjA karanI par3atI thii| gaNapati, dikpAloM, navagrahoM, AzvinI, viSNu, ziva tathA rAjadhAnI ke mandiroM ke devoM kI pUjA kI jAtI thii| AkrAmaka ko una dinoM ke svapnoM kA artha lagAnA par3atA thA aura bure svapnoM ke lie mArjana Adi kI vyavasthA karAnI par3atI thii| acche evaM zubha zakunoM tathA svapna- vicAra ke viSaya meM bahuta purAnI paramparA rahI hai / chAndogyopaniSad (526-6) meM AyA hai ki jaba koI kisI kArya kI middhi ke lie pavitra yajJoM meM saMlagna rahane para svapna meM kisI strI ko dekhatA hai to use yaha anubhava karanA cAhie ki usakA kArya avazya ho jAyagA / isI prakAra aitareya AraNyaka ( 3 / 2 / 4 ) meM Asanna mRtyu ke saMketoM ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki jaba koI vyakti svapna meM kisI kAle dA~ta vAle kAle vyakti ko dekhe to usakI mRtyu ho jAyagI, aisA samajhanA cAhie / 15 zaMkarAcArya ne vedAntasUtrabhASya ( 211114 ) meM uparyukta bAtoM kA uddharaNa diyA hai| viSNudharmottara (2 / 132-144- jo garga para AdhArita hai, 2 / 164), matsyapurANa (228- 241 ), agni0 ( 230 - 232) Adi ne svarga evaM AkAza meM tathA pRthvI aura kriyAoM meM utpanna azubha lakSaNoM evaM zakUnoM tathA unheM dUra karane ke upAyoM ke viSaya meM likhA hai| mAnasollAsa (2 / 13, pR0 67 - 112 ) evaM rAjanItiprakAza ( pR0 331-351) ne bhI ye saba bAteM kahI haiM aura jyotiSa -sambandhI carcA bhI kI hai| unameM se kucha bahuta hI manoraMjaka haiM, yathA viSNudharmottara (2 / 235) mUrtiyoM ke rone evaM nAcane kI bAta kahI hai| pUjA ke chaThe dina arthAt AkramaNa prayANa ke eka dina pUrva rAjA jayAbhiSeka nAmaka snAna karatA hai| isakA prabhUta varNana rAjanItiprakAza ( pR0 351-365 ) meM haiM, jahA~ liMgapurANa se bahuta se uddharaNa diye gaye haiN| jaya- snAna ke kRtya rAjyAbhiSeka ke kRtyoM se bahuta aMzoM meM milate haiN| vizada carcA ke lie dekhie matsya 0 ( 243 / 15-16 ) evaM viSNudharmottara ( 2 / 163 / 18-31) | matsya 0 ( 243 / 2-14) meM zubha darzanoM kI bhI eka sUcI dI gayI hai / 15. sa yadi striyaM pazyetsamRddhaM karmeti vidyAt / tadeva zlokaH / yadA karmasu kAmyeSu striyaM svapneSu pazyati / samRddhi tatra jAnIyAttasminsvapnanidarzane // chAndogya0 (528- 6 ) ; na ciramiva jIviSyatIti vidyAt atha svapnAH / puruSaM kRSNaM kRsNadantaM pazyati sa enaM hanti / ai0 AraNyaka ( 3 / 204 ) /

Page #137
666 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa prayANa ke kucha zubha zakuna ye haiM---zveta puSpa, jalapUrNa ghaTa, gAyeM, ghor3e, hAthI, agni kI jvAlA, vezyA, dUba, sonA, cA~dI, tA~bA, sabhI ratna, talavAra, chAtA, dhvajA, zava, (jisake sAtha rudana karate hue loga na hoM),phala evaM svastika cihna / azubha zakuna ye haiM-kAlA anAja, ruI, sUkhA gobara, IMdhana, muNDita sira yA naMga-dhaDaMga manuSya yA bikhare bAloM vAlA yA lAla vastra dhArI vyakti, pAgala, caNDAla, garbhavatI nArI, TA ghaTa, bhUSA yA cokara, rAkha evaM haDaDiyA~ / mAnasollAsa (2 / 13, zloka 811-823, pR0 102-103) evaM nItimayUkha (pR. 58-56) ne bhI azubha evaM zubha vastuoM evaM ghaTanAoM kI sUcI dI hai| matsya0 (243 / 27) evaM viSNudharmottara (2 / 163 / 32) ne bar3I sAvadhAnI se yaha bAta kahI hai ki pUrNa vizvAsa evaM prasanna mudrA se yukta mana vijaya kA sUcaka hotA hai / 16 gautama (11 / 15-17) ne bhI jyotiSiyoM tathA azubha lakSaNoM ko dUra karane meM catura evaM dakSa logoM kI bAta mAnane para bala diyA hai aura grahazAnti, svastyayana, jAdU Adi kI vyavasthA batalAyI hai| kauTilya ne bhI Asanna vipattiyoM ko dUra karane ke lie deva-pUjA, brAhmaNa-satkAra evaM atharvaveda dvArA vyavasthita kriyA-saMskAra karane ko kahA hai| manu (7 / 82) evaM yAjJa0 (1 / 315) ne likhA hai ki vidvAn brAhmaNoM ko dI gayI bheTa rAjA ke lie akSaya sampatti hotI hai| rAjadharmakANDa (pR0 106) ne brahmapurANa kA uddharaNa dete hue likhA hai ki rAjA ko prati varSa do lakSa-homa evaM koTi-homa karane cAhie / rAjadharmakANDa (pR0 113) evaM rAjanItiprakAza (pR0 144) ne udyogaparva (33 / 63-65) kA havAlA dete hue manuSya kI avanati ke ATha lakSaNa batAye haiM; vrAhmaNa-ghRNA, brAhmaNa-virodha, brAhmaNa-sampatti chIna lenA, unheM mAra DAlane yA hAni pahuMcAne kI icchA rakhanA, unheM apamAnita karane me Ananda lenA, unakI prazaMsA se cir3ha jAnA, dhArmika kRtyoM meM unakA smaraNa na karanA tathA unake dvArA prArthanA kiye jAne para Akroza prakaTa krnaa| prAcIna kAla meM raNakSetra meM jAne ke pUrva rAjA kisa prakAra sajatA yA sannaddha hotA thA, isake viSaya meM manoraMjaka bAteM jJAta haiN| AzvalAyanagRhyasUtra (3 / 12) kA kahanA hai ki jaba lar3AI hone vAlI ho, purohita ko cAhie ki vaha rAjA ko kavaca nimna rUpa se pahanAye / rAjA ke ratha ke pazcima bhAga meM khar3e hokara purohita ko yaha mantra (R0 10 / 173) kahanA cAhie--"maiM tumheM le AyA hU~" Adi / isake uparAnta Rgveda (6 / 75 / 1) ke mantra ke sAtha rAjA ko kavaca denA cAhie / punaH purohita dUsare manna (R0 675|2--"dhnvnaa gA") ke sAtha rAjA ko dhanuSa detA hai aura mantra (R0 6 / 75 // 3) kA pATha karane ko kahatA hai evaM svayaM mantra (10 6 / 74 / 4) par3hatA hai / isake uparAnta vaha mantra (R0 675 / 5) ke sAtha rAjA ko tuNIra detA hai| jaba saMgrAma-dizA kI ora ratha calane lagatA hai to purohita mantra (R0 6175 / 1) par3hatA hai aura ghor3oM para sAtavA~ mantra (R0 67517) par3hatA hai evaM rAjA se AThavA~ mantra (R06758)paDhavAtA hai| isI prakAra mantroM ke pATha ke sAtha anya kriyAe~ kI jAtI haiM, jinheM hama nAbhAva se yahAM nahIM de rahe haiM ; zeSa bAteM pAda-TippaNI meM dekhie|17 bANa ne harSacarita (sAtaveM ucchavAsa) meM digvijaya ke lie harSa ke prasthAna kA bahuta hI sundara evaM saccA varNana kiyA hai| 16. manasastuSTirevAtra paramaM jayalakSaNam / ekataH sarvaliMgAni manasastuSTirekataH // matsya0 (243 / 27 -- viSNudharmottara 2 / 163 / 32) / 17. saMgrAme samupoDhe rAjAnaM saMnAhayet / A tvA hArSamantaredhIti pazcAdrathasyAvasthAya / jImUtasyeva bhavati pratIkamiti kavacaM prayacchatai / uttarayA dhanuH / uttarAM vAcayet / svayaM caturthoM japet / paJcamyeSuSiM prayacchet / abhipravartamAne SaSThIm / saptamyAzvAn / aSTamImiSanavekSamANaM vAcayati / ahiriva bhogaiH paryeti bAhumiti talaM nayamAnama / arthanaM sArayamANamapAruyAbhovataM vAcayati prayo vAM mitrAvaruNeti ca de| arthanamanvIkSetApratiratha

Page #138
nIrAjanAvidhi; vyasana prasthAna ke pUrva rAjA ko norAjanAvidhi karanI par3atI thI, jisameM ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, patAkAoM, senAoM Adi ke samakSa dIpaka ghumAye jAte the / kauTilya (2 / 30) ne likhA hai ki Azvina ke naveM dina ghor3oM ke samakSa dIpaka ghumAye jAne cAhie aura yahI bAta AkramaNa ke Arambha evaM anta meM tathA mahAmAriyoM ke samaya kI jAnI caahie| kauTilya (2 / 32) ne cAturmAsya (ASAr3ha se Azvina taka) tathA do RtuoM kI saMdhi ke samaya hAthiyoM ke samakSa nIrAjanAvidhi karane ko kahA hai| kAlidAsa ne raghuvaMza (4 / 25) meM nIrAjanAvidhi kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / 18 isa viSaya meM aura dekhie kAmandaka (4 / 66), bRhatsaMhitA (adhyAya 44), zaunakIya (28), agnipurANa (268), viSNudharmottara (21156, rAjanItiprakAza, pR0 434-438 meM vistAra ke sAtha uddhRta), kAlikApurANa (88 / 15), nirNayasindhu (2, pR0 166), tathA yuktikalpataru (pR0 178) / vistAra se jAnakArI ke lie par3hie varAhamihirakRta bRhatsaMhitA (adhyAya 44) / zatru para vijaya prApta karane ke uparAnta vijayI ke kartavyoM ke viSaya meM (yathA--mRta rAjA kI gaddI para usake putra yA kisI sambandhI ko baiThAnA, vijita deza kI rUDhiyoM evaM paramparAoM kA Adara karanA Adi) bahuta pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai (dakhie, isa bhAga kA adhyAya 3) / vijaya ho jAne para rAjya-bhAga kI prApti yA sone, cAMdI, por3oM, hAthiyoM, motiyoM, ratnoM, sundara paridhAnoM Adi kI prApti hotI thii| vizeSataH kamboja, bAlIka, gandhAra Adi uttara-pazcimI dezoM ke ghor3oM kA bar3A mUlya thaa| dekhie sabhA0 (51 / 10, 53 / 5), udyoga0 (86 / 6), droNa. (156 / -47), sauptika0 (1312) aura sabhA0 (27 / 27, 28 / 6 bheTa-svarUpa ghor3oM ke lie) / sabhA0 (30 / 28-30) meM uparyakta bheTe bhIma ne mleccha rAjAoM se prApta kI thiiN| kauTilya ne vyasana ke viSaya meM bhI eka pariccheda (sAtavA~) likha diyA hai| 'vyasana' kA tAtparya hai "guNaprAti zAsasopaNaiH / pradhArayantu madhuno ghRtasyeti sauparNam / sarvA dizonupariyAyAt / AdityamozanasaM vAvasthAya prayodhameyat / upa zvAsaya pRthivImata dyAmiti jyUcena dundubhimabhimRzet / avasRSTA parApatetIpUnvisarjayet / yatra bANAH sampatantIti yudhyamAneSu japet / sNshissyaadvaa| Azva0 gu0 (3 / 12) / "AdityamozanasaM vA" ke sAtha milAie zAntiparva (100 / 20)--"yato vAyuryataH sUryo yataH zukrastato jayaH / pUrva pUrva jyAya eSAM saMnipAte yudhiSThira // " isase spaSTa hai ki vijayI rAjA ko sarya yA auzanasa (zukra) kI ora makha nahIM karanA cAhie, pratyuta inako pIche rakhanA cAhie, vijayecchuka rAjA ke sAmane teja havA bhI nahIM honI cAhie, use usake pIche se bahanA cAhie / kumaarsmbhv(3|43) meM kAlidAsa ne likhA hai--'dRSTiprapAtaM parihRtya tasya kAmaH puraH zukramiva prayANe', jisakI vyAkhyA meM mallinAtha ne uddharaNa diyA hai --"pratizukra pratibudhaM pratyaMgArakameva ca / api zakrasamo rAjA hatasainyo nivartate // " yuktikalpataru (pR0 176, DA0 ema0 ena0 lA dvArA sampAdita) meM AyA hai--"zastastu devalamate'dhvani pRSThato'kaH" (zloka 76) / 18. rAjJAM yAtrAvidhi vakSye jigoSaNAM parAvanIm / nIrAjanAvidhi kRtvA sainikAMzcAnayettataH / gajAnanyAn mRgAnanyAniti yAtrAkramo mataH // yuktikalpataru (pR0 178) / nIrAjanAmAzvayuje kArayennavamehani / yAtrAdAba. vayAne vA vyAdhau bA zAntike rataH / / arthazAstra (2 / 30); tisro nIrAjanAH kAryAzcAturmAsyartasandhiSu / arthazAstra (2 / 32) / utpala ne 'nIrAjana' kA artha yoM lagAyA hai-noreNa jalena ajanaM sparzanam (bRhatsaMhitA 4311 ke bhASya meM) / yaha zabda nir + rAjana (rAj se) se bhI nikalA ho sakatA hai / tasmai samyagghuto vahnirvAjinIrAjanAvidhau / pradakSiNAciyA'jena hasteneva jayaM dadau // raghuvaMza (4 / 25) /

Page #139
668 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa lomyamabhAvaH pradoSaH prasaMga: pIDA vA vyasanaM vyasyatyenaM zreyasa iti vyasanam " -- aisA kauTilya kA kathana hai ( 19 ) | aura dekhie kAma0 (13 / 16) evaM nItivAkyAmRta ( pR0 177 ) / "vyasya tyAvartayatyenaM puruSaM zreyasa iti vyasanam " aisA nItivAkyAmRta meM AyA hai / 'vyasana' vaha hai jo manuSya ko acche kArya se vaMcita kara de / kauTilya ke anusAra vyasana guNoM ( yathA kulInatA, vaMza-paramparAgata vIratA) kA abhAva hai, yA acche guNoM kA virodha hai, yA doSa ( yathA atyadhika krodha), atyanta prasaMga ( strI Adi se), pIr3A ( AkramaNa yA durbhikSa Adi se ) Adi kA dyotaka hai / isa prakAra vyasana moTe taura se do bhAgoM meM bA~TA jA sakatA hai, yathA kAmajanita vyAdhiyA~ evaM doSa tathA krodhajanita doSa / AcAryoM kA kathana hai ki rAjA, mantriyoM, prajAjanoM, durga, koSa, senA evaM mitra rASTroM ke doSoM meM pUrva dala ke logoM ke doSa kramazaH uttara dala ke logoM ke doSoM se bar3e gine jAte haiN| kauTilya AcAryoM ke mata ko svIkAra karate haiN| unakA kathana hai ki sabhI doSa rAjA ke matthe jAne cAhie, kyoMki rAjA hI maMtriyoM, purohita, adhyakSoM Adi kI niyukti karatA hai / prajAjanoM kI unnati evaM avanati rAjA para hI nirbhara hai| isa viSaya meM kauTilya ne bhAradvAja se virodha prakaTa kiyA hai / kauTilya mahodaya uccAdhikAriyoM ko adhika uttaradAyI mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA ki abodha rAjA (jisane zAstroM kA adhyayana na kiyA ho) / usa zAstrajJa rAjA se acchA hai jo jAna-bUjhakara zAstroM ke virodha meM jAtA hai, kaSTasahiSNu rAjA vijayI (nayI vijaya karane vAle ) rAjA se acchA hai, durbala kintu kulIna rAjA sabala kintu akulIna rAjA se acchA hai / kauTilya ne rAjAoM ke bahuta-se doSa ginAye haiM, jinakI carcA (isa bhAga ke adhyAya 2 meM ) pahale hI kara dI gayI hai / unhoMne juA ko mRgayA se burA mAnA hai aura isI prakAra kAma ko juA se, madyapAna ko kAma se burA kahA hai / saMghoM kI tor3a-phor3a arthAt phUTa ke mUla meM juA pradhAna kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| daivI vipattiyoM (yathAagni, bAr3ha, mahAmArI, durbhikSa ) meM bAr3ha sabase adhika pralayakArI hai ( 8 / 4 ) / isI prakAra agni, roga evaM mahAmAriyA~ durbhikSa se kama bhayaMkara haiM tathA thor3e bhI viziSTa vyaktiyoM kA nAza sahasroM logoM ke nAza kI apekSA adhika gambhIra hai / kauTilya kA kathana hai ki priyatamA rAnI ke SaDyantra se yuvarAja kA SaDyantra kama mahattvapUrNa hai / kauTilya ne senA evaM mitra rASTroM se utpanna kaThinAiyoM kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai| unhoMne senA se utpanna 43 kaThinAiyoM ke kAraNoM para prakAza DAlA hai, yathA-- sainikoM ko ucita Adara na denA, ghRNA karanA, samaya para vetana na denA, roga se rakSA na karanA, atyadhika strI-premI sainikoM kI bhartI karanA aadi| ina bAtoM para kauTilya ne savistara prakAza DAlA hai, 1 jise hama sthAnAbhAva se yahA~ ullikhita nahIM kara sakate / rAjadharmakANDa, rAjanItiprakAza tathA anya granthoM meM ke karane kI vyavasthA dI gayI hai / ye kRtya rASTrIya upadravoM se dharmakANDa (pR0 115-116) eva rAjanItiprakAza ( pR0 416 416 ) ne brahmapurANa ke 35 zloka uddhRta karake batAyA hai ki rAjA ko vaizAkha mAsa se lekara eka yA adhika mahInoM taka brahmA, devatAoM, gaMgA, vinAyaka, nAgoM, skanda, AdityoM indra evaM rudra, mAtAoM ( durgA Adi), pRthivI, vizvakarmA, viSNu, kAmadeva, ziva, candra kI pUjA krama se pratipadA se lekara 15 dinoM taka karanI hotI thI / isako devayAtrA kahA gayA hai| uparyukta granthoM ne skandapurANa se 18 zloka uddhRta karake kaumudI - utsavoM, indra-dhvaja ko phaharAne Adi ke kRtyoM kA varNana kiyA hai| dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 24 / ina granthoM ne devIpurANa kA havAlA dekara Azvina kI aSTamI evaM navamI tithiyoM devI kI pUjA kA varNana kiyA hai| ina tithiyoM meM pazu hanana hotA thA / kArtika kI amAvasyA ko go-pUjana yA dAna hotA thA / vasordhArA ( sampatti kI dhArA ) kA kRtya bhI hotA thA / sthAnAbhAva se inakA varNana nahIM kiyA jAyagA / rAjAoM ke lie bahuta se kriyA-saMskAroM, utsavoM Adi rakSArthaM, prajAraMjana Adi ke lie kiye jAte the / rAja

Page #140
adhyAya 10 rAjadharma ke adhyayana kA uddezya evaM rAjya ke dhyeya isa bhAga ke gata adhyAyoM meM hamane prAcIna evaM madhya kAlIna dharmazAstrakAroM evaM arthazAstrakAroM dvArA pratipAdita zAsana-paddhati ke siddhAntoM evaM unake prayogoM kA cinna upasthita kiyA hai| aba hama rAjadharma ke adhyayana ke uddezya evaM rAjya ke dhyeyoM para prakAza DAleMge / pAThakoM ko gata pRSThoM ke adhyayana se jJAta huA hogA ki rAjadharma-sambandhI sabhI siddhAntoM evaM Adarzo para dharma kA raMga bar3A gaharA thaa| dUsarI bAta yaha spaSTa huI hogI ki rAjAoM evaM unake karmacAriyoM ke samakSa jo Adarza rakhA gayA hai, vaha ucca naitikatA kI bhAvanA se paripUrNa hai| granthakAroM dvArA pratipAdita siddhAntoM evaM prayogoM meM katipaya doSa dekhe gaye haiM / IsA ke janma ke pUrva evaM pazcAt, kucha zatAbdiyoM ko chor3akara, eka rAjatantrAtmaka vyavasthA hI vidyamAna thI aura bhAratIya granthakAroM ne sAmAnyataH ekarAjatantra vyavasthA kA hI pratipAdana kiyaa| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki 'rAjA' anta meM zAsana evaM rAjya kA paryAyavAcI ho gayA, yadyapi usake samakSa usake kartavyoM eva uttaradAyitvoM ke ucca Adarza rakha diye gaye the| dUsarI truTi yaha hai ki rAjanItijJoM ne prajAtantrAtmaka evaM alpajanazAsita vyavasthA kI vyAkhyA bhI kahIM upasthita nahIM kii| isake atirikta naye rAjanItika vicAroM kI zUnyatA bhI dekhI gayI; eka bAra kucha gajanItijJoM ne jo kucha pratipAdita kara diyA, vahI cala par3A / lagabhaga do sahasra varSoM taka, na to naye-naye rAjanItika vicAroM kI sRSTi kI gayI, na nayI-nayI dhAraNAoM kI carcA kI gayI aura na virodhI mAnyatAoM para sAMgopAMga ullekha kiyA gyaa| eka prakAra kI prAcIna paripATI ke yathAvat calate rahane kI vyavasthA mAna kara dI gyii| isa prakAra satata pravahamAna vicAroM evaM krAntiyoM ke lie koI sthAna na bacA, samAja ko kevala usI prAcIna Dharre para calAne kA Agraha kiyA gyaa| rAjA evaM sAmAnya prajA ke bIca meM na to koI zaktizAlI evaM virodhI varga thA aura na koI zaktizAlI dhArmika saMsthA / brAhmaNoM kI eka pavitra jAti thI, kintu ve kisI eka sUtra meM nahIM baMdhe the,unakI zakti kevala pustakoM meM banda thI, jinameM yaha pratipAdita kiyA gayA thA ki rAjAoM para unakA prabhAva rhegaa| kintu isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki yaha bAta kevala bhArata meM hI pAyI jAtI thI, vAstava meM, vaisI sthiti sampUrNa saMsAra meM vidyamAna thii| yUropa meM 15vIM yA 16vIM zatAbdI taka choTI-choTI rAjatantrAtmaka zaktiyoM meM muThabher3a hotI rahatI thI aura Aye dina ve ekadUsare para AkramaNa kiyA karate the / ataH kevala bhAratIya granthakAroM kI nyUnatA dikhAne se kAma na clegaa| kintu itanA to kahanA hI par3egA ki IsA ke janma ke uparAnta kI prathama zatAbdI se lekara gyArahavIM zatAbdI taka sithiyanoM, haNoM eva muslimoM ke lagAtAra AkramaNoM, lUTa-pATa evaM dhArmika atyAcAroM ke kaTu anubhava rahate hue bhI bhAratIya vicArakoM, yoddhAoM eva rAjanItijJoM kI A~kheM nahIM khulIM aura unhoMne caturdik bikhare hue choTe-moTe rAjyoM ko eka sUtra meM bA~dhane kA prayatna nahIM kiyaa| yadi vicArakoM meM yaha cetanA hotI to ve sAre bhArata ke vibhinna bhAgoM ke rAjA-mahArAjoM ko ubhAr3a kara bAhya AkramaNoM, atyAcAroM,laTa-pATa evaM vyabhicAroM ko rokate / sabameM samAna saMskRti ke mantra kA phUMkanA unakA kartavya thaa| vijayanagara evaM mahArASTra meM kucha prayatna avazya hue, kintu unheM bhI vyApakatA nahIM prApta ho skii| yadi vicArakoM ne cAhA hotA to sAmAnya janatA meM rASTrIyatA kI bhAvanA bhara uThI hotii| unhoMne kevala apane siddhAnta

Page #141
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa duharAne meM hI apanI vidvattA kI itizrI samajhI, deza-bhakti kI agni sulagAyI nahIM jA skii| ina katipaya doSoM ke rahate hue bhI bhAratIya zAsana-paddhati ke siddhAntoM evaM prayogoM kI apanI gurutara vizeSatAe~ haiN| isa pariccheda ke anta meM yaha pUchA jA sakatA hai ki prAcIna bhAratIya rAjya ke kyA uddezya yA dhyeya the ? athavA yoM bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai; dharmazAstra evaM arthazAstra ke lekhakoM ne rAjya ke samakSa kyA uddezya rakhe the? yUropIya vidvAnoM ne rAjya ke uddezya ke viSaya meM vibhinna samayoM meM vibhinna bAteM kahI haiM ? do-eka udAharaNa paryApta hoNge| pleTo eva arisTaoNTila (aphalAtUna evaM arastU ) ke zabdoM meM nAgarikoM kA acchA jIvana hI rAjya kA dhyeya thaa| kintu acchA jIvana kyA hai, yaha kahanA kaThina hai| blaNTzlI ne apanI pustaka 'thyorI Ava dI sTeTa' (AksaphorDa, 1885, pustaka 5, adhyAya 4, pR0 300) meM likhA hai ki rAjya kA dhyeya honA cAhie---rASTrIya samarthatAoM kA vikAsa, rASTrIya jIvana kA parimArjana tathA anta meM usakI pUrNatA, kintu naitika evaM rAjanItika gati kA mAnava kI niyati se virodha na ho| yaha paribhASA na to suspaSTa hai aura na saTIka / mAnava kI niyati yA bhAgya ke viSaya meM abhI mataikya nahIM hai| rASTra evaM rASTrIya jIvana ke viSaya kI mAnyatAe~ bhI abhI yUropa meM kucha hI zatAbdI purAnI haiN| 'rASTra' zabda ke lie koI bhI 'deza' yA 'rAjya' zabda kA vyavahAra kara sakatA hai; aura tabhI yaha bhArata ke viSaya meM kucha artha rakha sakatA hai| eka yA kucha zabdoM meM rAjya ke dhyeya para prakAza DAlanA kaThina hai| rAjatva ke AdarzoM kI vyAkhyA karate samaya hamane isa viSaya meM kucha carcA kara dI hai| dharmazAstrakAroM kI dRSTi meM mAnava-svabhAva gahita-sA pratIta hotA hai, unakA vizvAsa-sA thA ki sAdhAraNa vyakti kaluSita hote haiM, svabhAva se pavitra vyakti kaThinatA se prApta hote haiM, kevala daNDa ke bhaya se vyakti sIdhe mArga para Ate haiM (manu 7 / 22, zAnti0 1234) / yAjJa0(11361)ne likhA hai ki jaba varNa evaM zreNiyA~ apane dharma se cyuta hoM to rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha unheM daNDita kare aura ucita mArga para le Aye / kAmandaka (2 / 40 evaM 42-43) ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai aura jor3a diyA hai ki binA daNDa ke vizva meM mAtsyanyAya (bar3I machaliyA~ choTI machaliyoM ko sabala nirbala ko samApta kara dete haiM) kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| yahI bAta zukranIti (1 / 23) meM bhI kahI gayI hai / pazcimI lekhakoM ne bhI yahI bAta dUsare DhaMga se kahI hai| prAcIna lekhakoM ne mAnava kI sahaja vRttiyoM para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA aura na yahI kahA ki usakI ucita kArya karane kI icchA para vizvAsa karanA cAhie / jeremI Telara kA kahanA hai---"mAnavoM kI apekSA bher3iyoM kA jhuNDa adhika zAnta hotA hai...|" selamANDa (jurisaprUDeMsa, pR065) kA kahanA hai--"mAnava svabhAva se hI yuddhAlu hai, zakti kevala rAjAoM kI hI carama sthiti nahIM hai, pratyuta vaha sampUrNa mAnava meM samAhita hai|" hameM tatkAlIna evaM carama udadezyoM ke antara ko bhI samajha lenA hogaa| bhAratIya dArzanika jIvana meM mokSa hI khA DAlatI haiM arthAta sabala tirvalako ta - 1. sarvo daNDajito loko durlabho hi zucirnaraH / daNDasya hi bhayAd bhIto bhogAyava pravartate // zAnti0 (15 // 34); idaM prakRtyA viSayairvazIkRtaM parasparaM strIdhanalolupaM jagat / sanAtane vartmani sAdhusevite pratiSThate daNDabhayopapIDitam / / kAma0 (2 / 42); rAjadaNDabhayAllokaH svasvadharmaparo bhavet / shukr(1|23)| yaha mAnyatA prasiddha rAjanItijJa evaM kUTanItijJa maikiyavelI kI mAnyatA se zata-prati-zata milatI hai (Disakorsa, 1 / 3, zrI eca0 baTaraphIlDa dvArA "sTeTakepaTa Av maikiyavelI", 1640, pR.0 111 meM udadhata), jinhoMne nAgarika jIvana kI samasyAoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai, ve pradarzita karate haiM aura itihAsa meM isakI puSTi ke lie aneka udAharaNa haiM--ki jo loga rAjya-vyavasthA karate haiM aura zAsana calAne ke lie niyama banAte haiM, unheM yaha mAna lenA hogA ki mAnava prakRti se hI duSTa hote haiM, bhaura ve avasara pAne para apanI sahaja duSTatA dikhAne se cakeMge nahIM, bhale hI kucha kAla ke lie ve use chipA rkheN|

Page #142
rAjadharma kA antima uddezya 701 parama lakSya hai| rAjadharma kA bhI yahI antima lakSya hai| kintu prAcIna bhArata meM rAjya kA tAtkAlika dhyeya thA aisI dazAe~ evaM vAtAvaraNa utpanna kara denA ki sabhI loga zAnti evaM sukhapUrvaka jIvana-yApana kara sakeM,apane-apane vyavasAya kara sakeM, apanI paramparAoM, rUr3hiyoM evaM dharma kA pAlana kara sakeM, nivirodha apane karmoM evaM apanI ajita sampatti kA phala bhoga sake / vAstava meM,rAjA zAnti,suvyavasthA evaM sukha kI dazAoM ko utpanna karane kA sAdhana thA jo Izvara se sahaja rUpa meM prApta mAnA jAtA thA / yadi rAjA niSpakSa hokara saba para,cAhe vaha apanA putra ho yA zatru ho, samAna rUpa se zAsana karatA hai aura unheM aparAdha ke anupAta se hI daNDita karatA hai, to vaha apane tathA apane prajAjanoM kelie iha evaM para donoM loka surakSita rakhatA hai| rAjA evaM prajA kA kartavyapAlana svarga kA dvAra khola detA hai| rAjya (yA rAjya ke pratinidhi rAjA) kA kArya thA vyaktigata svataMtratA evaM sampatti ke adhikAroM kI avahelanA karane vAle ko dhamakI dekara yA zakti se rokanA, janatA ke paramparAgata rIti-niyamoM ko pratipAlita karane ke lie niyama banAnA tathA sadguNoM evaM dharma kI rakSA karanA / ye vicAra kauTilya (3 / 1) ke the / kauTilya ne apane grantha ke Arambha meM hI kahA hai--"ataH rAjA ko yaha dekhanA cAhie ki loga kartavya-cyuta na hoM, kyoMki jo apane dharma meM tatpara rahatA hai aura Aryo ke lie jo niyama bane haiM unakA pAlana karatA hai, tathA varNoM evaM AzramoM ke niyamoM kA sammAna karatA hai vaha ihaloka evaM paraloka donoM meM prasanna rahatA hai|" kAmandaka (1 / 13) evaM zukra (1 / 67) kA kahanA hai ki jo rAjA nyAya evaM niyamoM kA samyak pAlana karatA hai, vaha apane evaM prajAjana ko trivarga arthAt tIna puruSArtha (dharma, artha evaM kAma) detA hai, yadi vaha aisA nahIM karatA hai to vaha apanA evaM prajA kA satyAnAza kara detA hai| yahI bAta zAnti0 (852) evaM mArkaNDeyapurANa (27 / 26-30) 4 meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai / ataH spaSTa hai ki rAjA ko prajA dvArA varNAzrama dharmapAlana karavAnA par3atA thA,yadi koI varNAzramadharma se cyuta hotA thA to use daNDita karanA bhI rAjA kA kartavya thaa| zukra (41436) kA kahanA hai ki pratyeka jAti ko paramparAgata niyamoM kA pAlana karanA par3atA thA, yadi koI aisA nahIMkaratA thA to usedaNDakAbhAgIhonA par3atA thA sabhI mukhta granthoM kA kathana hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko apane varNa evaM Azrama tathA svayaM apane kartavyoM kA pAlana karanAcAhie sabhI ko sAmAnya dharma, yathA-ahiMsA, satya Adi kA pAlana karanA cAhie (dekhie isa grantha ke bhAga 2 kA adhyAya 1) / rAjya kA udadezya thA pratyeka vyakti ko uparyukta kartavya karane denA tathA una logoM ko rokanA jo usake kartavya pAlana meM bAdhA DAlate haiN| jo pIr3hiyoM se sampUjya hai aura Adarza hai usakI rakSA karanA bhI rAjya kA kartavya thaa| kintu granthakAroM ne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki pratyeka vyakti sakriya rUpa se pUre samAja ke lie kArya kre| antima lakSya thA mokSa, ataH paraloka kI cintAadhika kI jAtI thI, vyaktigata arjanA (nipuNatA) evaM sanyAsa yA virakti ko adhika mahattva diyA jAtA thaa| 2. rAjJaH svadharmaH svargAya prajA dharmeNa rakSituH |...dnnddo hi kevalo lokaM paraM cemaMca rakSati / rAjA putreca zatrau ca yathAdoSaM sama dhRtaH // kauTilya 3 / 1; tasmAtsvadharma bhUtAnAM rAjA na vyabhicArayet / svadharma sandadhAno hi pretya ceha ca nandati // vyavasthitArya maryAdaH kRtavarNAzramasthitiH / trayyA hi rakSito lokaH prasIdati na siidti|| kauTilya 113; caturvarNAzramo loko rAjJA daNDena pAlitaH / svadharmakarmAbhirato vartate sveSu vartmasu // kauTilya 1 / 4 / 3. nyAyapravRtto nRpatirAtmAnamapi ca prajAH / trivargeNopasandhatte nihanti dhruvamanyathA // kAma0 1 / 13 evaM zukra0 1167 / 4. varNadharmA na sIdanti yasya rAjye tthaashrmaaH| vatsa tasya sukhaM pretya paratreha ca zAzvatam // mArkaNDeyapurANa 27 / 26 /

Page #143
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa isalie rAjya kA dhyeya yA vyaktiyoM ko isa yogya banAnA ki ve puruSArthoM, vizeSata: prathama tIna kI ( artha, dharma kAma, kyoMki mokSa kevala kucha vyaktiyoM dvArA prApta kiyA jA sakatA haiM, usake lie vyaktigata anubhUti evaM AdhyAtmika zakti kA honA anivArya hai ) prApti kara sakeM / yahA~ taka ki bArhaspatya sUtra (2043) kA kahanA hai kinIti kA phala hai| dharma, artha evaM kAma kI prApti / somadeva ne apane grantha nItivAkyAmRta kA zubhArambha usa rAjya ko praNAma karake kiyA hai, jo dharma, artha evaM kAma nAmaka tIna phala detA hai / kAmandaka ( 4 / 77 ) ne rAjya ke sAtoM aMgoM kI vyAkhyA kA anta isa udghoSa ke sAtha kiyA hai ki sampUrNa rAjya kA ucca sthAyitva ghana ( koSa ) evaM bala (senA) para nirbhara hai aura jaba vaha nipuNa mantriyoM dvArA sa~bhAlA jAtA hai to nivarga arthAt dharma, artha eva kAma kI prApti hotI hai| kauTilya ( 117 ) ne kahA hai ki hameM kAma arthAt jIvanAnanda sarvathA chor3a nahI denA hai, pratyuta use isa prakAra prApta karanA yA bhoganA hai ki usase dharma evaM artha kI prAptiyoM meM virodha na ho| kauTilya ne yaha bhI jor3a diyA hai ki manuSyoM ko ina tInoM dhyeyoM kI prApti barAbara mAtrA meM karanI cAhie, kyoMki ve eka-dUsare para nirbhara haiM aura eka ke Adhikya se anya kI evaM svayaM usakI hAni hotI hai|" dharmazAstrakAroM kA kahanA hai ki dharma rAjya kI parama zakti hai auravaha rAjA ke Upara kI zakti hai; rAjA to kevala eka yantra yA sAdhana hai, jisake dvArA dharma kI prApti hotI hai| ina granthakAroM ke matAnusAra rAjya svayaM sAdhya nahIM hai, pratyuta vaha sAdhana mAna hai jisake dvArA sAdhya kI prApti hotI hai| kauTilya arthazAstrI the, ataH unhoMne anta meM yahI kahA hai ki tInoM dhyeyoM arthAt puruSArthoM meM artha pramukha hai aura anya do arthAt kAma evaM dharma apanI prApti meM artha para hI nirbhara rahate haiM / 702 5. nIteH phalaM dharmArthakAmAvAptiH / dharmeNArthakAmaparIkSyo / bArhaspatya sUtra ( 2143-44 ) / 6. atha dharmArtha kAmaphalAya rAjyAya namaH / nItivAkyAmRta ( pR0 7 ) / 7. iti sma rAjyaM sakalaM samIritaM parA pratiSThAsya dhanaM sasAdhanam / gRhItameta nipuNena mantriNA trivarganiSpattimupati zAzvatIm // kAma0 (4 / 77 ) | 8. dharmArthAvirodhana kAmaM seveta / niHsukhaH syAt / samaM vA trivargamayonyAnubandhama / eko htyAsevito dharmArthakAmAnAmAtmAnamitarau ca pIDayati / artha eva pradhAnam iti kauTilyaH / arthamUlau hi dharmakAmAviti // kauTilya (117) /

Page #144
vyavahAra ( nyAya paddhati) adhyAya 11 'vyavahAra' kA artha, vyavahArapada, nyAyAlayoM ke prakAra Adi 9 hamane isa bhAga ke tIsare adhyAya meM dekha liyA hai ki niSpakSa nyAya karanA evaM aparAdhI ko daNDa denA rAjA ke pramukha kAryoM meM thaa| rAjA nyAya kA srota mAnA jAtA thA / kauTilya ( 1 / 16) ne likhA hai ki dina ke dUsare bhAga meM ( dina ko ATha bhAgoM meM bA~TA gayA thA) rAjA ko paurajAnapadoM (nagaravAsiyoM evaM grAmavAsiyoM) ke jhagar3oM ko nipaTAnA cAhie / manu ( 811-3) ne bhI likhA hai ki logoM ke jhagar3oM ko nipaTAne kI icchA se rAjA ko brAhmaNoM evaM maMtriyoM ke sAtha sabhA (nyAya bhavana) meM praveza karanA cAhie aura prati dina jhagar3oM ke kAraNoM ko taya karanA caahie| zukranItisAra (4 / 5-45), manu (811), vasiSTha 0 (16 / 2), zaMkhalikhita, yAjJa 0 ( 1 / 327 evaM 211 ), viSNudharmasUtra ( 372), nArada (1 / 2), zukra0 (4/5/5), mAnasollAsa ( 2 / 20, zloka 1243 ) kA kahanA hai ki nyAya - zAsana rAjA kA vyaktigata kArya yA vyApAra hai / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 211 ) kA kahanA hai ki prajA-rakSaNa rAjA kA sarvocca kartavya hai, yaha kartavya binA aparAdhiyoM ko daNDita kiye pUrNa nahIM ho sakatA, ataH rAjA ko nyAya ( vyavahAradarzana ) karanA cAhie / medhAtithi (manu 8 / 1) kA bhI kahanA hai ki laukika evaM pAralaukika (adRSTa) kaSToM ko dUra karanA hI prajA rakSaNa hai, manu ( 8 / 12 evaM 24 = nArada 3166, pR0 42 ) ne nyAya - zAsana ko dharma kA pratIka mAnA hai aura kahA hai ki jaba nyAya hotA hai to dharma ke zarIra se use veghanevAlA adharma nAma kA vANa nikala jAtA hai / yAjJa * ( 1 / 356- 360 ) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki niSpakSa nyAya me vahI phala milatA hai jo pavitra vaidika yajJoM se milatA hai| spaSTa hai, nyAyAnuzAsana eka bahuta hI pavitra kartavya thA / manu ( 8 / 128 = vRddha hArIta 7 / 164 ) ne kahA hai ki jo rAjA niraparAdha ko daNDita karatA hai aura aparAdhI ko chor3a detA hai vaha pApa karatA hai, nindA kA bhAgI hotA hai aura naraka meM jAtA hai / vasiSTha0 (16 / 4043) ne aparAdhI ke chUTa jAne para rAjA ko eka dina tathA purohita ko tIna dina upavAsa karane ko kahA hai tathA niraparAdhI ko daNDita karane para rAjA ko tIna dina upavAsa tathA purohita ko kRccha prAyazcita karane ko kahA hai| mahAbhArata (anuzAsana 6 / 38 evaM adhyAya 70) evaM rAmAyaNa (uttarakANDa 53 / 18, 16, 25 ) ne likhA hai ki jo rAjA Ananda-bhoga meM lipta rahatA hai aura prajA ke jhagar3oM kA nipaTArA nahIM karatA, vaha mRga kI bhAMti duHkha bhogatA hai (jaba do brAhmaNoM ke gAya sambandhI jhagar3e kA nipaTArA nahI huA to unhoMne rAjA nRga ko giragiTa ho jAne kA zApa diyA thA - raamaaynn)| zukranItisAra (4|5|8) ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai| megasthanIja (phaigameNTa 27, pR0 70-71 ) ne likhA hai 1. dvitIye paurajAnapadAnAM kAryANi pazyet / kauTilya ( 1/16) / 2. arthinAmupasanAnAM yastu naupati darzanam / sukhe prasakto nRpatiH sa tapyeta nRgo yathA // mahAbhArata -- daNDaviveka dvArA uddhRta, pR0 13; arthinAM kAryasiddhyarthaM yasmAttvaM naiSi darzanam / adRzyaH sarvabhUtAnAM kRkalAso bhavi - safe || kAryAfthanAM vimardo hi rAjJAM doSAya kalpate / rAmAyaNa, uttarakANDa (53 / 18, 16, 25 ) : paurakAryANi yo

Page #145
704 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa "rAjA dina bhara kacaharI meM rahatA hai aura usake kAma meM koI bAdhA nahIM Ane detaa|" kauTilya (1 / 16) ne bhI isa viSaya meM likhA hai-"jaba rAjA kacaharI meM rahe to kAryArthiyoM (nipaTArA karAne ke lie Aye hue logoM arthAt muvakkiloM) ko dvAra para bahuta dera taka nahIM khar3A rahane de, kyoMki rAjA taka pahuMca na ho sakane ke kAraNa, rAjA ke Asa-pAsa ke loga ucita evaM anucita kAryoM meM gar3abar3I utpanna kara deMge aura prajA meM asatonSa hogA, phalataH rAjA zatru ke hAtha meM calA jaaygaa|"3 rAjA kI kacaharI yA nyAyAlaya ko dharmAsana (zaMkhalikhita) yA dharmasthAna (nArada 1 / 34, manu 8 / 23 evaM zukra 4 / 5 / 46) yA dharmAdhikaraNa (kAtyAyana evaM zukra 4 / 5 / 44) kahA jAtA thaa| kAlidAsa (zAkuntala 5) evaM bhavabhUti (uttararAmacarita 1) ne dharmAsana zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| smRtikAroM kA kahanA hai ki ati prAcIna kAla meM svarNayuga thA, loga nItiyukta AcaraNa karate the, Age calakara unake jIvana meM beImAnI ghusa AyI, isI se vidvAnoM evaM rAjA ne niyamoM kA nirmANa kiyA aura kAnUnoM (vyavahAroM) kA pracalana huA (milAie gautama 8 / 1) / manu (1 / 81-82 = zAntiparva 231 / 23-24) ne likhA hai ki kRtayuga (satyayuga) meM dharma apanI pUrNatA ke sAtha virAjamAna thA, kintu Age calakara corI, jhUTha evaM dhokhAdhaDI ke kAraNa kramazaH tInoM yugoM (netA, dvApara evaM kaliyuga) meM dharma kI avanati hotI calI gyii| isa viSaya meM aura dekhie zAnti0 (56 / 13) / kintu isa prakAra ke kathana meM kahIM-kahIM virodha bhI pAyA gayA hai| manusmRti evaM mahAbhArata meM hI mAtsyanyAya kI bhI carcA huI hai| ina bAtoM kA tAtparya yahI hai ki smRtikAra cAhate the ki janatA rAjA ke ekAdhikAroM ke samakSa jhuke| Rgveda (10 / 10 / 10) ke kAla se lekara Age taka ke sabhI lekhakoM ne yahI vizvAsa kiyA hai ki dhArmikatA evaM naitikatA meM lagAtAra avanati hotI calI gayI hai| kucha granthoM meM mAtsyanyAya kA jo varNana hai ki vaha kevala rAjatantrAtmaka zAsana kI uccatA ghoSita karane ke lie hai / nArada (1 / 1) kA kahanA hai ki jaba logadhArmika evaM satyavAdI the usa samaya na to vyavahAra (kAnUna) kI AvazyakatA thI aura na dveSa yA matsara thaa| jaba manuSyoM meM dharma kA pAsa hone lagA taba dharma evaM nyAya kA pravartana huA aura rAjA jhagar3oM ko dUra karane vAlA evaM daNDadhara (aparAdhI ko daNDa dene vAlA) ghoSita haa| yahI bAta vahaspati ne bhI kahI hai| prAcIna kAla ke Rta kI dhAraNA aba dharma kI bhAvanA ne le lii| Rta zabda rAjA na karoti sukhe sthitaH / vyaktaM sa narake dhIre pacyate nAtra saMzayaH // zukra 4 / 5 / 8; dekhie uttarakANDa 53 / 6, jahAM aise hI zabda haiM; zaMkhalikhitau--rAjA svAdhInavRttirAtmapratyayakozaH svayaM kRtyAnudazI viprasvanivRttazciraM bhadrANi pazyati / rAjanItiprakAza, pR0 134 / 3. upasthAnagataH kAryArthinAmadvArAsaGga kArayet / durdazo hi rAjA kAryAkAryaviparyAsamAsannaH kAryate / tana prakRtikopamarivazaM vA gacchet / arthazAstra (1 / 16) / 4. dharmasthAnaM prAcyAM dizi taccAgnyudakaH samavetaM syAt / zaMkha (smRticandrikA, adhyAya 2, pR0 16 meM uddhRta); dharmazAstra vicAreNa mUlasAra vivecanam / yatrAdhikriyate sthAne dharmAdhikaraNa hi tat / / kAtyAyana (smRticandrikA, adhyAya 2, pR0 16 meM uddhRta), parAzaramAdhavIya (3 / 1, pR0 22); vyavahAraprakAza (pR0 8) meM AyA hai--"dharmazAstrAnusAreNa arthazAstravivecanam / " yahI bAta zukranItisAra (4 / 5 / 44) meM bhI yathAvat hai / aura dekhie sarasvatIvilAsa (pR0 63)--"yatra svAne AveditavyatattvaniSkarSaH dharmazAstravicAreNa nirNatRbhiH kriyate iti dharmasthAnam / asyaiva dharmAdhikaraNamiti nAmAntaram / " 5. dharmekatAnAH puruSA yadAsana satyavAdinaH / tadA na vyavahAro'bhUtra dvaSo nApi matsaraH / / naSTe dharma manuSyANAM vyavahAraH pravartate / draSTA ca vyavahArANAM rAjA daNDadharaH smRtH|| nArada 1 / 1 / 1; dharmapradhAnAH puruSAH pUrvamAsanna ,

Page #146
vyavahAra kA artha eva paribhASA 705 Rgveda meM paramocca yA sarvAtizAyI niyama yA vyavahAra (kAnUna) athavA akhila brahmANDa kI vyavasthA kA dyotaka hai, jisake dvArA akhila vizva aura yahAM taka ki devagaNa bhI zAsita hote haiM aura jo yajJoM se avicchedya rUpa se saMbandhita hai (dekhiye Rgveda 1 / 68 / 2; 1 / 105 / 12; 1 / 136 / 2; 1 / 14217; 11164 / 11, 2028 / 4; 4 / 23 / 8-10; jahAM Rta dasa bAra AyA hai evaM 10 / 16011) / isa viSaya meM vizeSa adhyayana ke lie dekhiye zrI beroljhImIra kRta pustaka 'dI varlDa sa lIgala philAsaphIz2a' (jAsTro dvArA anUdita, nyUyArka, 1626) evaM pro0 vI0 ema0 ApTe kA Rta sambandhI lekha (bhaNDArakara orieNTala risarca iMsTITyUTa kI rajatajayantI jilda, pR0 55-60) / ____ vyavahAra' zabda sUtroM evaM smRtiyoM dvArA kaI arthoM meM prayukta huA hai| isakA eka artha hai lena-dena (udyogaparva 37 / 30, Apastambadharma sunna 2 / 7 / 16 / 17, 1 / 6 / 20 / 11 evaM 16) / isakA eka anya artha hai jhagar3A yA mukadamA (artha, kArya, vyavahArapada) jisakI ora saMketa hameM zAntiparva (66 / 28), manu (8 / 1), vasiSTha0 (16 / 1) yAjJa0 (2 / 1), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 72), nArada (1 / 1) evaM zukranItisAra (4 / 5 / 5) meM milatA hai| isakA tIsarA artha hai lena-dena meM praviSTa hone se sambandhita nyAyya (kAnUnI) sAmarthya (gautama 10 / 48, vasiSTha0 16 / 8, shNkhlikhit)|6 isakA cauthA artha hai 'kisI viSaya ko taya karane kA sAdhana' (gautama 10 / 16, yathA--tasya vyavahAro vedo dharmazAstrANi aMgAni, Adi-Adi) / isa adhyAya meM 'vyavahAra' zabda ko hama mukadamA yA kacaharI meM gaye huezagar3e evaM nyAya sambandhI vidhi ke artha meM prayukta kreNge| yaha tAtparya bahuta prAcIna bhI hai / azoka ke dillI-toparA stambha ke prathama abhilekha meM 'viyohAlasamatA' (vyavahAra-samatA) tathA khAravela ke hAthIgumphA zilAlekha (epI0 iNDi0, jilda 22, pR0 76) meM 'vyavahAra-vidhi' zabda Aye hai| mahAvagga (1 / 40 / 3) evaM cullavagga (6 / 4 / 6) meM 'bohArikamahAmatta' zabda AyA hai / madhya kAla ke nibandhoM meM kAnUna evaM kAnUna-vidhi (laoN evaM prosIDayora) kabhI-kabhI eka hI grantha meM likhita haiM, yathA--varadarAjakRta vyavahAranirNaya tathA eka anya pustaka vyavahAramayUkha meN| kahIM-kahIM vyavahAra kI vibhinna bAteM (vivAda Adi) eka grantha meM tathA nyAya-vidhi dUsare grantha meM varNita haiN| kisI-kisI pustaka meM 'vyavahAra' zabda kevala nyAyya vidhi (juDIziyala prosIDyora) ke lie prayukta huA hai, yathA--jImUtavAhanakRta vyavahAramAtRkA eva raghunandanakRta vyavahAratatva / vivAda zabda, jisakA artha hai jhagar3A (muqadamA), kabhI-kabhI vyavahAra yA vyavahAra-vidhi ke artha meM prayukta hotA rahA hai| ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 11 / 26 / 5) evaM nArada0 (1 / 5) meM 'vivAda' kA artha hai muqadamA (laoN-sUTa) / misarU mizra ke vivAdacandra evaM kamalAkAra ke vivAdatANDava meM vyavahAra evaM nyAyya vidhi (laoN evaM juDiziyala prosIDyora) donoM kA varNana huA hai| yAjJavalkya (2 / 8 evaM 305) ne saMbhavataH vivAda (laoN-sUTa) evaM vyavahAra (juDiziyala prosIDyora) meM bheda kiyA hai| katipaya smRtiyoM evaM TIkAkAroM ne 'vyavahAra' zabda kI paribhASA kI hai| kAtyAyana ne do paribhASAeM kI haiM, jinameM eka vyutpatti ke AdhAra para hai aura vidhi kI ora pramukha rUpa se saMketa karatI hai tathA dUsarI paramparA ke AdhAra para jhagar3e yA muqadame yA vivAda se sambandhita hai| "upasarga vi kA prayoga 'bahuta' ke artha meM, ava kA 'sandeha' ke artha meM tathA hAra kA 'haTAne' ke artha meM prayoga huA hai; arthAt 'vyavahAra' nAma isalie par3A kyoMki yaha bahuta se sandehoM ko hisakAH / lobhaSAbhibhUtAnAM vyavahAraH prakIrtitaH // vRhaspati0 (smRticandrikA, adhyAya 2, pR0 1 evaM vyavahAraprakAza, pR. 4 meM uddhRt)| 6. rakSed rAjA bAlAnAM dhanAnyaprAptavyavahArANAm Adi-Adi-zaMkhalikhita (caNDezvara kA vivAdaratnAkara, pR0 566 meM uddhRt)| 17

Page #147
706 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa haTAtA yA dUra karatA hai / " "yaha paribhASA nyAya zAsana ko bahuta ucca pada de detI hai / bhAratIya darzana zAstra kI zAkhAoM kA uddezya hai satya yA parama satya kI khoja karanA / usI prakAra kAtyAyana kA kathana hai ki qAnUna kA uddezya hai jhagar3e ke bIca satya kA udghATana karanA / kintu kucha antara bhI hai| satya kI khoja meM dArzanika manamAnA samaya le sakatA hai, kintu nyAya yathAsambhava zIghratA se kiyA jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, nyAyya vidhi apane DhaMga se satya kI khoja karatI hai, ise vAcika evaM lekhya pramANa para AdhArita honA par3atA hai / kintu satya kI khoja meM dArzanika apanI bauddhikatA evaM AtmaparakatA para nirbhara rahatA hai / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 211 ), zukra (4|5|4) evaM vyavahAramayUkha ne vyavahAra ko apane-apane DhaMga se samajhAyA hai / vyavahArapada kA artha hai jhagar3e, vivAda yA mukadame kA viSaya / kauTilya ( 3 / 16 evaM 4 / 7 ) evaM nArada 0 ( dattApradAnika 1, abhyupetyAzuzrUSA 1 ) ne 'vyavahArapada' ke sthAna para 'vivAdapada' kA prayoga kiyA hai / manu ( 8 ) se patA calatA hai ki 'pada' kA artha hai 'sthAna' / yAjJa0 (215) ne isakA artha yoM batAyA hai--'yadi koI vyakti jo dUsaroM dvArA smRti-niyamoM evaM rUr3hiyoM ke virodha meM taMga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha rAjA yA nyAyAdhikArI ko sUcita karatA hai to ise vyavahArapada kahate haiM / ' bahuta prAcIna kAla se 18 vyavahArapadoM kI gaNanA hotI AyI hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki manuSyoM ke bahuta se jhagar3e 18 zIrSakoM meM bAMTe jA sakate haiM / svayaM manu ( 818) ne likhA hai ki yaha saMkhyA koI Adarza nahIM hai / hA~, isameM vizeSataH sabhI mukhya jhagar3e A jAte haiM / medhAtithi evaM kullUka ne yaha bAta aura spaSTa kara dI hai| manu evaM anya smRtikAroM meM vyavahArapadoM kI saMkhyA evaM saMjJA ko lekara paryApta bhinnatA hai| nimnalikhita tAlikA isa kathana ko spaSTa karatI hai / saba loga eka hI tAratamya bhI nahIM rakhate / manu evaM nArada kI bhA~ti yAjJavalkya sabhI vyavahArapadoM ko eka sthAna para diyA bhI nahIM hai / 7. vi nAnArthe'va sandehe haraNaM hAra ucyate / nAnAsandehaharaNAd vyavahAra iti smRtaH // kAtyA0, ( vyavahAramayUkha pR0 283, kullUka, manu 8 1, dIpakalikA pR0 36 meM uddhRta ) dIpakalikA, pR036 meM AyA hai-- 'RNAdAnAdinAnAvivAdapadaviSayaH nirAkriyate'neneti nAnAsaMzayahArI vicAraH vyavahAraH / prayatnasAdhye vicchinne dharmAsye nyAyavistare / sAdhyamUlastu yo vAdo vyavahAraH sa ucyate / / aparArka pR0566, smRticandrikA, 2, pR0 1, parAzaramAdhavIya, 3, pR0 5-7, vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 3-4 / madanarala ne yoM likhA hai- ' prayatnasAdhye kaSTasAdhye gRhakSetrAdi viSaye vicchinne svecchyA bhoktumazakyo sati nyAyavistare nyAyaH pramANaM vistIryate prapaJcyate nirNIyate yasmiMstasmin dharmAkhye dharmAnAmake dharmAdhikaraNamiti prasiddhe sabhAlakSaNe sthale sAdhyamUlako yo gRhakSetrAdiviSayo vAdaH sa vyavahAra iti / 'svadhanasya yathA prAptiH paradharmasya varjanan / nyAyena yatra kriyate vyavahAraH sa ucyate // hArIta, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 1 meM uddhRta / 8. vyavahAraH tasya padaM viSayaH / mitA0 (yAjJa0 2 / 6 ) ; padaM sthAnaM nimittamiti yAvat / aura dekhie isI para aparArka kI TIkA /

Page #148
manu 1. RNAdAna 2. nikSepa 3. asvAmivikraya 6. svAmipAla vivAda 10. sImAvivAda 11. vAkpAruSya 12. daNDapAruSya 13. steya 14. sAhasa 15. strIsaMgrahaNa 16. strIpuM dharma 4. sambhUya- samutthAna 8. sambhUya- samutthAna 5. dattasyAnapAkarma 10. dattasyAnapAkarma 6. vetanAdAna 7. savid - vyatikrama 8. krayavikrayAnazaya 17. vibhAga 18. dyUtasamAhvaya + + kauTilya 5. RNAdAna 6. upanidhi 11. asvAmivikraya vyavahArapadoM kI tulanA + 3. sImAvivAda 13. vAkpAruSya 14. daNDapAruSya + 7. karmakarakalpa 11. vetanAdAna 4. samayasyAnapAkarma 10 savid vyatikrama 6. vikrIta krItAnazaya 8. krItAnuzaya 16. viyAsaMpradAna) 5. svAmipAla vivAda 4. sImAvivAda 12. sAhasa yAjJavalkya ( mitAkSarA ) 13. vAkpAruSya 14. daNDapAruSya 18. steya 15. sAhasa saMgrahaNa (4 / 12) 16. strI-saMgrahaNa 1. binA nAma diye 1. RNAdAna 2. upanidhi 6. asvAmivikraya 17. sambhUya samutthAna 7. dattApradAnika 2. dAyabhAga 15. dyUtasamAhvaya + 16. prakIrNaka vyAkhyA (31214 ) + 3. dAyavibhAga nArada bRhaspati ( smR0ca02, 106) 1. RNAdAna 2. nikSepa 7. asvAmivikraya 8. asvAmivikraya 3. sambhUya- samutthAna 4. sambhUya samutthAna 4. dattApradAnika 3. adeyAdya 6. vetanasyAnapAkarma 5. bhRtyadAna 10. samayasyAnapAkarma 10. samayAtikrama 6. krItAnuzaya 6. krayavikrayAnuzaya 8. vikrIyAsaMpradAna + 11. kSetrajavivAda 15. vAkpAruSya 16. daNDapAruSya + 14. sAhasa + 12. strIpuMsayoga 1. kusIda 2. nidhi + 7. bhUvAda 707 15. vAkpAruSya 16. daNDapAruSya 12. steya 13. dAyabhAga 17. dyUtasamAhvaya 12. dyUtasamAhvaya 6. abhyupetyAzuzrUSA 5. abhyupetyAzuzrUSA 6. azuzrUSA 20. prakIrNaka 18. prakIrNaka 16. prakIrNaka 17. vadha 18. strI-saMgraha 11. strIpuMsayoga 13. dAyabhAga 14. akSadevana uparyukta tAlikA se vyakta hotA hai ki yAjJavalkya ne pati-patnI ke kartavyoM ko vyavahAra ke 18 viSayoM ke antargata nahIM rakhA hai, kyoMki unhoMne AcAra vAle pariccheda meM usakA ullekha kara diyA hai, unhoMne abhyupetyAzuzrUSA evaM prakIrNaka ( mile-jule athavA anya doSa) jor3a diye haiM, kraya-vikrayAnuzaya ko do bhAgoM meM kara diyA hai aura isa prakAra sUcI meM 20 viSaya A gaye haiN| nArada (1 / 16-16) meM manu ke samAna ( kucha ke nAmoM meM antara bhI hai) hI 15 viSaya haiM, usameM svAmipAlavivAda, steya evaM strIsaMgrahaNa chor3a diye gaye haiM, abhyupetyAzuzrUSA, prakIrNaka Adi jor3a diye gaye haiM aura krayavikrayAnuzaya ko krItAnuzaya evaM vikrIyAsampradAna meM bA~Ta diyA gayA hai| isI prakAra uparyukta tAlikA ke anya bheda bhI samajhe sakate haiN| hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki sarvaprathama manasmRti ne 18 viSayoM arthAt vyavahArapadoM ke nAma ginAye the / gautama (12/1,12 / 2- 3, 12 / 12- 13, 12/36 evaM 280 kA sampUrNa), ApastambadharmasUla ( 126 / 24, 126 / 2511-2, 1 / 10 / 28 / 15-20, 210/26, 18, 16 / 254 - 11, 2 6 14, 2 / 10 / 27 / 14 ), vasiSTha0 (27140, 2613 / 15, 26 / 31, 27 / 12- 36) ne bhI apane-apane DhaMga meM viSayoM kI tAlikA dI hai aura varNana kiyA hai /

Page #149
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yAjJavalkya (2 / 5 = zukra0 4 / 5 / 68 ) meM vyavahArapada kI jo paribhASA dI hai ( jaba koI rAjA ko sUcita karatA yA Avedana detA hai - Avedayati ced rAjJe) usame vyakta hotA hai ki vyavahArapada ke antargata ve jhagar3e Ate haiM jo vAdiyoM yA prativAdiyoM kI ora se kacaharI meM Arambha kiye jAte yA lAye jAte haiM / manu (8143 ) kA kahanA hai ki na to rAjA ko aura na kisI rAjakarmacArI ko mukadamA Arambha karanA cAhie aura na rAjA ko kisI vAdI dvArA lAye gaye mukadame ko dabA denA cAhie yA usa para mauna raha jAnA cAhie / gautama (13 / 27) ne kahA hai ki prativedana karane vAle ko vinamratApUrvaka apane parivedana (abhiyoga ) ko nyAyAdhikArI ke mamakSa rakhanA caahie| kAtyAyana (27) kA kahanA hai ki yadi vAdI yA prativAdI nyAyAlaya meM na AnA cAheM to rAjA ko apane prabhAva yA lobha ke kAraNa unake jhagar3oM ko nipaTAne ke lie svayaM sannaddha nahIM honA caahie| 6 yahI bAta mAnasollAsa ( 2 / 20 / 1274) evaM zukra 0 (4/5/66) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai| kucha aise bhI viSaya rahe hoMge, jinake viSaya meM janatA ke loga mauna hI rahate rahe hoMge, kevala rAjA hI apanI ora se kucha karatA rahA hogaa| manu aThArahoM vyavahArapadoM ke viSaya meM kaha lene ke uparAnta ( 811 - - 6 / 251 ) kahate haiM ki rAjA ko bahuta-se kaNTakoM (kA~Te, hAnikAraka vyaktiyoM) ko dUra karanA cAhie (E252-253) / nArada ne una sabhI viSayoM ko, jinameM rAjA apanI ora se hAtha baTAtA hai, eka viziSTa koTi meM rakhA hai, jise prakIrNaka kahA jAtA hai / aise kucha viSaya nimnalikhita haiM; rAjA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana, purapradAna, prakRtiyoM (mantriyoM Adi) meM paraspara- vibheda, pAkhaNDiyoM, nagamoM, zreNiyoM, gaNoM ke dharma (kartavya) evaM viparyaya, pitA-putra ke jhagar3e, prAyazcitta meM vyatikrama ( gar3abar3I), supAtroM ko dI gayI bheToM kA pratigraha, zramaNoM ke kopa, varNasaMkara doSa AdiAdi, tathA ve sabhI viSaya jo pahale ( vyavahArapadoM kI vyAkhyA meM ) chUTa gaye hoM - sabhI prakIrNaka meM sammilita haiM / 10 nArada ke samAna hI bRhaspati ne prakIrNaka kI paribhASA kI hai| kauTilya ne vyavahArapadoM kI carcA apane dharmasthIya (3) 705 2. na rAjA tu vazitvena dhanalobhena vA punaH / svayaM kAryANi kurvIta narANAmavivAdinAm || kAtyAyana (manu 8 / 43 kI vyAkhyA meM kullUka dvArA evaM vyavahAramayUkha pU0 285 meM uddhRta); svayaM notpAdayetkAryaM samarthaH pRthivIpatiH / nAdadIta tathotkocaM dattaM kAryAthinA nRpaH // mAnasollAsa 2|20 / 1274 / 10. prakIrNake punarjJeyo vyavahAro nRpAzrayaH / rAjJAmAjJApratIghAtastatkarmakaraNaM tathA / / purapradAnaM saMbhedaH prakRtInAM tathaiva ca / pAkhaNDinaMgamazreNIgaNadharma viparyayaH // pitAputravivAdazca prAyazcittavyatikramaH / pratigrahavilopazca kopazcAzramiNAmapi // varNasaMkaradoSazca tadvRttiniyamastathA / na dRSTaM yacca pUrveSu sarvaM tatsyAtprakIrNakam / / nArava (prakIrNaka 1-4 ) / ise mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 265) meM uddhRta kiyA gayA hai| smRticandrikA (2, pR0 331 ) ne 'purapramANa' par3hA hai aura isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI hai--- 'pauraca ritalekhyapramANam / tatra bRhaspatiH- : -- eSa vAdikRtaH prokto vyavahAraH samAsataH / nRpAzrayaM pravakSyAmi vyavahAraM prakIrNakam / / pA~ca saMskRta kAvyoM ke vikhyAta TIkAkAra kolAcala mallinAtha dvArA likhita 'vaizyavaMzasudhAkara' kI carcA DA0 vI0 rAghavana ne kI hai (sara Denisana raoNsa vAlyUma Ava peyarsa, pR0 234 - 240 ) / vaizyavaMzasudhAkara nAmaka grantha eka kamIzana kI riporTa hai jisake adhyakSa the mallinAtha / yaha riporTa jAti-sambandhI jhagar3e ke Upara hai aura vidyAnagara ke devarAya dvitIya (1422 - 1460 I0) ke kAla meM likhI gayI thI / vaizyoM ko rAjya ke 24 nagaroM evaM 108 tIrthasthAnoM meM vyApAra karane kI AjJA milI thii| komaTI nAmaka upajAti ne bhI apane ko vaMzya ghoSita kiyA aura vyApAra karanA caahaa| isI para mukadamA claa| mallinAtha ne bar3I khojoM evaM prANAmika granthoM ke parIkSaNa ke uparAnta taya kiyA ki vaizya, vaNik, nAgara, Uruja, tRtIyajAtIya paryAyavAcI haiM aura komaTI loga bhI, jinheM virodhI gaNa vijAti

Page #150
kaNTaka-zodhana (rAjyakRta abhiyoga) 706 meM kI hai aura kaNTakAzodhana nAmaka pariccheda meM aise viSayoM kI carcA kI hai jo pradeSTA (Ajakala ke koronaroM evaM pulisa majisTreToM ke samAna) dvArA phaisale hote the| kauTilya ne likhA hai ki vyavahArapadoM kA phaisalA (nirNaya) dharmastha (nyAyAdhIza) loga karate the| 'kaNTaka' kA tAtparya hai hAnikAraka vyakti (manu 6 / 252 evaM kauTilya 4) / kaNTakazodhana meM rAjakarmacAriyoM ke antargata nimnalikhita bAteM AtI thIM-baDhaI eva lohAra jaise zilpakAroM ko sAmAnya zreNiyoM meM kArya karanA par3atA thA aura unheM logoM se kAma karane ke lie sAmagrI milA karatI thI, yadi ve samaya ke bhItara banAkara sAmagrI nahIM dete the to unheM pArizramika kA bhAga kama milatA thA aura pArizramika kA dugunA artha-daNDa denA par3atA thaa| isI prakAra ke niyama julAhoM ke lie bhI bane the| dhobiyoM ko lakar3I ke takhtoM yA cikane pattharoM para kapar3A dhonA par3atA thA, yadi ve isa niyama kA ullaMghana karate the to unheM kSatipUrti ke atirikta 6 paNa artha-daNDa denA par3atA thA, unheM kisI anya ko bhAr3e para kapar3A dene para yA becane para 12 paNa artha-daNDa denA par3atA thaa| isI prakAra dajiyoM, sonAroM, vaidyoM, saMgItajJoM, abhinetAoM Adi ke viSaya meM kAnUna bane the| aura dekhiye kauTilya ke arthazAstra kA adhyAya 4 jahAM vibhinna aparAdhoM ke daNDoM kI carcA hai / yadi koI sonAra kisI se (naukara yA dAsa se) binA rAjakarmacArI ko sUcita kiye sonA-cAMdI kraya karatA hai, use dUsare rUpa meM nahIM badala detA hai yA badalatA hai yA kisI cora se sAmagrI kharIdatA hai, to use krama se 12, 24 yA 48 paNa daNDa-rUpa meM dene par3ate the| kisI suvarNa (sone ke sikke ) se (eka suvarNa kA vA~ bhAga) curAne para 200 paNa daNDa tathA eka dharaNa (cAMdI ke sikke) se eka mASaka curAne para 12 paNa daNDa denA par3atA thaa| tA~bA, sIsA, pItala, kA~se ke varatana banAne Adi meM ucita se kama tola karane para daNDa denA par3atA thaa| jAlI sikkA banAne, lene yA dUsaroM ko dene meM 1000 paNa kA daNDa lagatA thA aura rAjyakoSa meM jAlI sikkA DAlane para mRtyu-daNDa milatA thaa| yadi koI vaidya kisI rogI ke bhayaMkara roga kI sUcanA (rAjakarmacArI ko) diye binA ilAja karatA aura rogI mara jAtA thA to use kaThora daNDa milatA thA, yadi vaidya kI asAvadhAnI se rogI mara gayA to use madhyama daNDa milatA thaa| kintu yadi rogI kisI bhayaMkara kaSTa se AkrAnta ho gayA to yaha viSaya daNDapAruSya (AkramaNa ke abhiyoga) ke antargata ginA jAtA thaa| saMgItajJoM evaM abhinetAoM (bhANoM) ko varSA Rtu meM eka sthAna para rahanA par3atA thA, unheM atyadhika dAna lenA athavA kisI eka hI saMrakSaka kI prazaMsA karanA manA thA; yadi ve ina saba niyamoM kA ullaMghana karate the to unheM 12 paNa daNDa denA par3atA thaa| ye hI niyama kaThaputalI nacAne vAloM tathA anya bhikSuoM ke lie the, kintu bhikSuoM ko paNa-daNDa ke sthAna para utane hI kor3e lagate the| kauTilya (4 / 2) ne kUTa tulAmAna Adi (galata baTakhare, tarAjU Adi) rakhane para daNDa-vyavasthA dI hai| jo loga burI lakar3I, lohe, ratnoM, rassiyoM, kapar3oM ko bahuta acchA kahakara becate the, jo vyApArika vastuoM ke vikraya meM gar3abar3I utpanna karate the, jo loga anAjoM, teloM, davAoM Adi meM milAvaTa karate the tathA jo loga sthAnIyaevaM bAhya dezoM kI sAmagriyoM kI bikrI meM vANijya ke adhyakSa dvArA nirdhArita dAma se adhika lete the, unheM daNDita honA par3atA thaa| kauTilya (43) ne agni, bAr3hoM, mahAmAriyoM, dubhikSoM, cUhoM, vyAghroM, sarpo se sambandhita AdhiyoM, vyAdhiyoM tathA vipattiyoM se bacane ke lie vyavasthA dI hai| yadi koI cUhoM ko naSTa karane ke lie rakhe gaye bilAvoM (billiyoM) evaM nevaloM ko pakar3atA yA ghAyala kara detA thA, use 12 paNa denA par3atA thaa| kauTilya (4 / 4) ne janatA kI duSTa janoM se rakSA samAhartA dvArA karane kI vyavasthA dI hai, kyoMki kucha loga gupta rIti se logoM ko taMga kara sakate the / samAhartA apane guptacaroM dvArA aise logoM kA patA lagAtA rahatA kI saMjJA dete haiM, vaizya haiM aura unheM bhI ve adhikAra milane caahie| yaha nirNaya yA to "pAkhaNDi...viparyayaH" yA "tadvRttiniyamaH" ke antargata aayegaa|

Page #151
710 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa thA / veza parivartita kara guptacara loga grAmoM ke rAjakarmacAriyoM kI sacAI eva beImAnI kA patA lagAte the / isI prakAra ve adhyakSoM, nyAyAdhIzoM, dharmAdhyakSoM, sAkSiyoM ( gavAhoM) kI sacAI evaM beImAnI kA patA lagAte the / ina viSayoM meM aparAdhI siddha hone para sAmAnyataH deza- niSkAsana kA daNDa milatA thA / guptacaroM dvArA tathA sAdhuoM-mahAtmAoM ke veza meM ejenToM dvArA una navayuvakoM kA patA lagAyA jAtA thA jo corI evaM DakaitI karane kI ora jhukAva rakhate the / kauTilya ( 4, 6 eva 7) ne sandeha meM yA aparAdha karate hue pakar3e gaye aparAdhiyoM tathA acAnaka ho gayI mRtyuoM kI jA~ca-par3atAla ke viSayoM para likhA hai| kauTilya ( 418) ne prativAdI ke gavAhoM kI jAMca vAdI kI upasthiti meM karane vyavasthA dI hai| gavAhoM se yaha pUchA jAtA thA ki ve prativAdI ke sambandhI to nahIM haiM yA ve pUrNarUpeNa ajanabI haiM, itanA hI nahIM, unase unake deza, jAti, vaMza, nAma, vRtti, sampatti evaM prativAdI ke mitroM evaM usake nivAsa sthAna ke viSaya meM pUchA jAtA thA / kabhI-kabhI aparAdha svIkAra karAne ke lie yantraNA dI jAtI thI / yaha kahA jAtA hai ki kevala unhIM ko yantraNA dI jAtI thI jinakA aparAdha eka prakAra se siddha ho cukA rahatA thA ( pahalI dRSTi meM, AptadoSaM karma kArayet) / jaba aparAdha gurutara nahIM hotA arthAt halkA hotA hai, yA aparAdhI choTI avasthA kA hotA hai, bUr3hA yA bImAra hotA hai, naze ke vaza meM rahatA hai, pAgala rahatA hai, bhUkha yA pyAsa yA yAtrA kI thakAvaTa se vyAkula rahatA hai, adhika khAyA huA hai yA ajIrNa se bImAra hai yA durbala hai, yA vaha aisI nArI hai jisane abhI eka mAsa ke bhItara hI baccA janA hai, to yantraNA nahIM dI jAtI thI / anya nAriyoM ko puruSa kI apekSA AdhI yantraNA dI jAtI thI yA kevala prazna hI pUchA jAtA thA / vidvAna brAhmaNoM evaM sAdhuoM ko aparAdhI batAye jAne para unake pIche kevala guptacara lagA diye jAte the / jo ina niyamoM kA ullaMghana karate yA auroM ko vaisA karane ko uddIpta karate, yA jo yantraNA se kisI ko mAra DAlate the unheM kar3A se kar3A daNDa diyA jAtA thA / aparAdha karane para cAra prakAra kI yantraNAe~ dI jAtI thIM -- ( 1 ) cha: DaNDe, (2) sAta kor3e, (3) do prakAra se laTakAnA tathA ( 4 ) nAka meM namakIna pAnI DAlanA / kauTilya ne likhA hai ki jo kisI nirdoSa vyakti ko cora banAtA hai yA jo cora ko chipAkara rakhatA hai, vaha cora ke samAna hI daNDapAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI corI na karane vAlA bhI yantraNA ke Dara se aparAdha svIkAra kara letA hai, jaisA ki mANDavya ne kiyA thA / 11 kauTilya (46) ne likhA hai ki samAhartA evaM pradeSTA ko sabhI vibhAgoM ke adhyakSoM evaM unake adhIna rAjakarmacAriyoM ke Upara niyantraNa rakhanA caahie| jo loga rAjya kI khAnoM kI sAmagriyoM evaM ratnoM ko curAte the yA le lete the unheM phA~sI kA daNDa milatA thA / isI prakAra anya prakAra ke sAmAnoM kI corI yA unheM haTAne-bar3hAne para bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke daNDoM kI vyavasthA thI / kauTilya ne likhA hai ki aise nyAyAdhIzoM ko daNDa diyA jAtA hai jo Ave hi yA prativedakoM (vAdiyoM yA prativAdiyoM) ko dhamakA kara, Ter3hI bhauMheM dikhAkara cupa kara dete haiM yA gAlI dete haiM / jo nyAyAdhIza ThIka se prazna nahIM pUchate haiM, vyartha meM derI karate haiM yA sune sunAye mukadame ko vyartha meM punaH sunate haiM yA jo 11. mANDavya kI kathA Adiparva (63/62-63, 107 108), anuzAsanaparva ( 18/46-50), nArada0 ( 1 / 42) evaM vRhaspati 0 ( aparArka dvArA uddhRta, pR0 566) meM pAyI jAtI hai / mANDavya eka nirdoSa vyakti thA / usake pAsa hI corI kI sAmagrI milI thI aura vaha maunavrata meM lIna thaa| prazna pUche jAne para usane kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyaa| use logoM ne cora siddha kiyA -- zUle protaH purANaviracorazcorazakayA / aNImANDavya ityevaM vikhyAtaH sumahAyazAH / / Adi0 (63 / 62-63) / kauTilya (48) ne mANDavya kI kathA dUsare DhaMga se dI hai / mArkaNDeyapurANa ( adhyAya 16) meM aNImANDavya kI kathA pAyI jAtI hai| lagatA hai, daNDa- vidhi (kriminala laoN) meM mANDavya kI gAthA eka prasiddha gAthA rahI hai / mRcchakaTika (aka 6 / 36) meM bhI yantraNA kI ora saMketa milatA hai /

Page #152
aparAdhoM ke bheda aura vargIkaraNa 711 aparAdhI ko jela se chur3Ane ke lie yA nArI se balAtkAra karane vAle aparAdhI ko artha-daNDa dekara chor3a dete haiM, unheM daNDita kiyA jAtA hai| kauTilya (4 / 10) ne corI, mAra-pITa, gAlI-galauja, mAna-hAni karane, ghor3e yA kisI anya savArI para car3hakara rAjA ke prati azraddhA prakaTa karane, svayaM rAjyAnuzAsana nikAlane Adi aparAdhoM meM zarIrAMga kATane ke sthAna para artha-daNDa dene kI bhI vyavasthA dI hai| unhoMne manuSya-mAMsa becane para mRtyu-daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai, mUrtiyoM evaM pazuoM kI corI para mRtyu-daNDa kI carcA kI hai tathA manuSyoM ko lupta kara dene, balavaza kisI kI bhUmi chIna lene, ghara, sonA, sone ke sikke, ratnoM evaM anna ke paudhoM kI corI para mRtyu-daNDa yA adhikAdhika daNDa dene kI vyavasthA dI hai| kisI ko jhagar3e meM mAra DAlane para yantraNA yA binA yantraNA ke mRtyu-daNDa diyA jAtA thA (kintu yadi ghAyala vyakti jhagar3e ke 15 dina yA eka mAsa ke uparAnta mara jAtA thA to adhikAdhika artha-daNDa yA 500 paNa yA cikitsA meM laga dhana ke barAbara daNDa lagatA thA) / kisI hathiyAra se dhAyala kara dene para kaI prakAra ke daNDa diye jAte the| puruSoM yA nAriyoM ko mAra DAlane para zUlI para car3hAyA jAtA thA, jo vyakti rAjya-haraNa karane ke aparAdhI hote the yA antaHpara meM balapUrvaka praveza karate pAye jAte the, yA jo ATavikoM (jaMgala meM rahane vAloM) ko yA zatruoM ko AkramaNa karane ke lie ubhADate the yA deza, rAjadhAnI yA senA meM asantoSa utpanna karate the, unheM jIvita jalAyA jAtA thaa| isa prakAra ke aparAdha meM pakar3e gaye brAhmaNa ko jala meM DubA diyA jAtA thA yA aMdhere kamare meM akelA bandI rakhA jAtA thaa| mAtApitA, guru yA sAdhu ko apazabda kahane para jihvA kATa lI jAtI thI ; bAMdha, jalAzaya ko naSTa karane vAle ko jala meM DubA diyA jAtA thA; jo strI apane pati yA bacce ko yA gurujana ko mAra DAlatI thI, viSa detI thI yA unheM Aga meM jalA DAlatI thI, use baila dvArA phar3avA diyA jAtA thA (kauTilya 4 / 11) / kauTilya ne paranArI ke sAtha balAtkAra karane, avikasita yA vikasita lar3akI ke sAtha saMbhoga karane para daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai / yadi koI puruSa kisI vikasita athavA yuvatI lar3akI ke sAtha usakI icchA ke sAtha saMbhoga karatA hai to puruSa ko 54 paNa tathA lar3akI ko 27 paNa daNDa denA thaa| apanI hI jAti kI lar3akI ke sAtha, jo tIna varSa pUrva se yauvana prApta kara cukI hai, kintu abhI avivAhita hai, saMbhoga karanA bar3A aparAdha nahIM mAnA jAtA thaa| dikhAna ke samaya koI aura, kintu vivAha ke samaya koI anya kanyA prakaTa karane para daNDita honA par3atA thaa| yadi pravAsI vyakti kI patnI vyabhicAra karatI hai aura usakA koI sambandhI yA naukara use niyantrita rakhakara usake pati ko usake Ane para sauMpa detA hai tathA usakA pati use kSamA kara datA hai to usake premI ke Upara abhiyoga nahIM calAyA jAtA, kintu yadi pati kSamA nahIM karatA hai to strI ke kAna evaM nAka kATa liye jAte haiM aura premI ko mRtyu-daNDa diyA jAtA hai--kauTilya (4 / 12) / isI prakAra kauTilya (4 / 13) ne anya prakAra ke aparAdhoM kI bhI carcA kI hai jinheM sthAnAbhAva se yahAM nahIM diyA jA rahA hai| kauTilya ne bar3e vistAra ke sAthaaparAdhoM kA varNana kiyA hai, unakI tAlikA kI vizAlatA Adhunika bhAratIya daNDavidhAna' kI vizAlatA se kama nahIM hai / kauTilya ke arthazAstra ke adhyAya 4 ke bahuta-se niyama evaM vyavasthAe~ yAjJa0 (2 / 273-304), nArada0 (prakIrNaka tathA anya sthAnoM meM), manu (8 / 365-368, 366-367; 6 / 225-226, 231-232, 261-267) meM bhI pAyI jAtI haiN| kauTilya ne bahuta-se abhiyogoM kI carcA kaNTakazodhana ke antargata kI hai na ki dharmasthIya pariccheda ke antrgt| aisA kyoM kiyA gayA hai, isakA uttaradenA kaThina hai| yaha sambhava hai ki kauTilya ne dharmasthIya ke antargata kevala unhIM abhiyogoM, prativedanoM Adi ko rakhA, jo do daloM ke bIca ke jhagar3oM se sambandhita the / bahuta-se prativedana, jinheM vAkpAruSya, daNDapAruSya, saMgrahaNa evaM steya ke antargata rakhA gayA hai, jhagar3oM se sambandhita the aura vaise hI the jo vizeSata: kaNTakazodhana pariccheda meM rakhe gaye haiN| kaNTakazodhana vAle abhiyoga rAjA athavA rAjakarmacAriyoM dvArA upasthita kiye jAte the aura ve rAjya se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa phaujadArI (kriminala) mAne jAte the, kyoMki usakA sIdhA lagAva vizeSataH aparAdhoM ke naSTa karane se thaa| kauTilya (3 / 20) ne prakIrNaka ke antargata

Page #153
712 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kucha anya bAteM bhI sammilita kara lI haiM, yathA udhAra lI huI vastu ko na lauTAnA, brAhmaNa hone ke bahAne se ghATa kA kirAyA na denA, dUsare kI rakhaila se sambandha rakhanA, kara ekatra kara svayaM har3apa lenA, cANDAla kA Arya nArI ko dUSita karanA, devoM evaM pitaroM ke sammAna meM kiye gaye bhoja meM bauddha,AjIvaka yA zUdra sAdhu ko nimantrita karanA,gambhIra pApa na karane para bhI mAtA-pitA, bacce,patnI yA pati,bhAI yA bahina, guru yA ziSya ko tyAga denA, kisI ko avaidhAnika rUpa se bandI banAnA Adi / kauTilya ne nArada, bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana ke samAna una sabhI bAtoM ko, jinheM rAjA apanI ora se uThAtA hai, prakIrNaka ke antargata nahIM rakhA hai, balki unheM kaNTakazodhana ke antargata rakhA hai| kauTilya ne svayaM likhA hai (411 evaM 13)ki kaNTakazodhana ke antargata diye gaye viSaya una viSayoM ke samAna hI haiM jo daNDapAruSya-jaise haiM aura dharmasthIya ke antargata vaNita haiN| udAharaNArtha hama 41 ko dekha sakate haiM, yathA--yadi vaidya asAvadhAnIvaza kisI rogI ke kisI marmasthala kI hAni kara detA hai to vaha daNDapAruSya samajhA jAyagA / isase spaSTa hai ki nArada evaM bRhaspati (jinhoMne rAjA dvArA calAye gaye abhiyogoM ko prakIrNaka ke antargata rakhA hai) ke bahuta pahale hI kauTilya ne nyAyya zAsana (juDiziela eDaminisTrezana) kI kalpanA kara lI thii| mAla aura phaujadArI abhiyoga vyavahArapadoM kA ullekha bahuta prAcIna evaM prAmANika hai, kintu unakA vargIkaraNa vaijJAnika siddhAMta para kadAcita hI AdhArita hai| sarasvatIvilAsa (pR0 51) meM ullikhita eka lekhaka yAnI nibandhakAra ke anusAra RNAdAna se lekara dAyavibhAga taka ke sAre vyavahArapadoM meM jo mAMga prastuta rahatI hai, vaha nyAya-siddha hone para dUsare dala dvArA deya mAnI jAtI hai; kintu vAkpAruSya,daNDapAruSya,sAhasa,dyUta evaM bAjI lagAne Adi meM daNDa ke rUpa meM hI pramukha mA~ga kI pUrti hotI hai| yahA~ para mAla (sivila) evaM phaujadArI (kriminala) se sambandhita mukadamoM kI ora saMketa mila jAtA hai|12 isI se bRhaspati ne vyavahAroM ko do prakAroM meM bA~TA hai, yathA--(1) dhana-sambandhI evaM (2) hiMsA-sambandhI / yAjJavalkya (2 / 23) ne arthavivAda (sivila jhagar3e) kA ullekha kiyA hai, ataH spaSTa hai ki unhoMne artha-sambandhI evaM mAra-pITa sambandhI jhagar3oM ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TA hai| dhana yA artha se sambandhita mukadame caudaha bhAgoM meM tathA hiMsA se utpanna mukadame cAra bhAgoM meM ba~Te hue haiM / 13antimaprakAra ke mukadamoM ko vAkpAruSya (mAnahAni arthAt apamAna tathA gAlI-galauja se sambandhita), daNDapAruSya (AkramaNa arthAta mAra-pITa karanA yA mardana karanA), sAhasa (hatyA tathA anya prakAra kI hiMsAe~) evaM strIsaMgrahaNa (vyabhicAra yA parabhAryAlaMghana) ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / yahA~ para arthamUla yA dhAnamUla (sivila) tathA hiMsAmUla (kriminala) nAmaka jhagar3oM kA antara spaSTa ho gayA hai| kAtyAyana ne bhI kahA hai ki jhagar3oM 12. tathA ca gautamasUtram-dvirutthAnato dvigatiriti / vyavahAra ityanuSajyate / tatra nibandhanakAreNoktam-- RNAdAnAdidAyAvibhAgAntAnAM deyanibandhanatvaM sAhasAdipaJcakasya daNDanibandhanatvamiti dvirutthAnatetyartha iti / sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 51 / 13. dvipado vyavahAraH syAdahiMsAsamudbhavaH / dvisaptako'rthamUlastu hiMsAmUlazcaturvidhaH ||...evmrthsmutthaani padAni tu caturdaza / punareva prabhinnAni kriyAbhedAdanekadhA / pAruSye dve sAhasaM ca prstriisNgrhstthaa| hiMsodbhavapadAnyavaM catvAryAha bRhsptiH|| smRticandrikA (2, pR06); vyavahAramayUkha (pR0 277); parAzaramAdhavIya (3, pR0 2021); sAdhyaM vAdasya mUlaM syAdvAdinA yanniveditam / deyApradAnaM hiMsA cetyutthAnadvayamucyate // kAtyAyana (30), smRticandrikA (2, pR0 13) meM uddhRt|

Page #154
vyavahAra ke vividha aMga 713 ke mUla do haiM; (1) jo deya hai use na denA tathA (2) hiMsA / yadyapi isa rIti se 18 prakAra ke arthamUla evaM hiMsAmUla jhagar3e the, kintu unheM nipaTAne ke niyamAdi eka-sAtha hI the, ve eka hI prakAra kI kacahariyoM meM sune sunAye jAte the / Adhunika kAla kI bhA~ti do prakAra kI kacahariyoM kI paramparA nahIM thI / bRhaspati ne kahA hai ki jhagar3oM kA nirNaya kevala zAstra-varNita niyamoM ke AdhAra para hI nahIM honA cAhie, pratyuta tarka evaM viveka ko bhI mahattA milanI caahie| nArada 0 (118-26), bRhaspati, kAtyAyana, agnipurANa (253 / 1-12, jahA~ nArada ke zloka jyoM-ke-tyoM uddhRta haiM) tathA anya granthoM ne vyavahAra ke viSaya meM kaI eka nirdeza diye haiM, yathA - yaha dviphala hai, yaha catuSpAda hai Adi / - (1) catuSpAda - - catuSpAda kA artha hai cAra pAda arthAt dharma, vyavahAra, caritra evaM rAjazAsana ( nArada 1110 ) / yAjJavalkya ( 28 ) evaM bRhaspati ke anusAra catuSpAda haiM--abhiyoga, uttara kriyA evaM nirNaya / kintu kAtyAyana aparArka pR0 616 meM uddhata ) ke anusAra catuSpAda haiM-abhiyoga, uttara, pratyAkalita evaM kriyA / 14 ( 31, dharma tathA anya tIna, vAstava meM antima nirNaya ke cAra pAda haiM / antima nirNaya vyavahAra kI cAra sthitiyoM meM eka sthiti yA dazA hai, ataH gauNa artha meM yA khIMcAtAnI karane se ye vyavahAra ke catuSpAda haiN| inameM pratyeka ke do prakAra haiN| ( dekhie, smRticandrikA pU0 10 11, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 168 - 166, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 87-88, jahA~ bRhaspati ke zlokoM kI pUrNa vyAkhyA upasthita kI gayI hai) / dharma ke anusAra nirNaya kA tAtparya yaha hai ki aparAdhI apanA doSa mAna le aura vAdI ko usakA dhana mila jAya usakI mAMga kI pUrti ho jaay| isameM mukadamA Age nahIM calatA, arthAt sAdhya, lekha pramANa Adi kI kriyAe~ nahIM hotIM / isa prakAra divya (ADiela) dvArA pramANa ekatra karake nirNaya denA bhI dharmapAda mAnA jAtA hai| divya ko satya bhI kahA jAtA hai aura donoM ko eka hI mAnA jAtA hai| isameM aparAdhI satya kahatA hai aura isa prakAra ke nirNaya ko dharma kA nirNaya kahA jAtA hai ( dekhie, bRhadAraNyakopaniSad ||4|14 ) / jaba kacaharI meM sAkSiyoM dvArA mukadamA lar3A 14. arthazAstra (4 / 1 ) ke anta meM vo zloka Aye haiM-- dharmazca vyavahArazca caritraM rAjazAsanam / vivAdArthazcatuSyAvaH pazcimaH pUrvabAdhakaH / tatra satye sthito dharmo vyavahArastu sAkSiSu / caritra saMgrahe puMsAM rAjJAmAtA tu zAsanam / yahI bAta kucha hera-phera ke sAtha nArada0 ( 1110-11 ) evaM hArIta ( sarasvatIvilAsa pU0 58 meM uddhRta ) meM bhI hai| ina zlokoM ko vyAkhyA vistArapUrvaka aparArka ( pR0 567), smRticandrikA (2, pR0 10-11 ), vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 7, 88-86) tathA anya nibandhoM meM kI gayI hai| ina zlokoM meM vyavahAra-sambandhI vivAdoM ke nirNaya ke sAdhanoM kA varNana hai / bRhaspati kA kahanA hai-- dharmeNa vyavahAreNa caritreNa nRpAjJayA / catuSprakAro'bhihitaH sandigdhe'rthe vinirNayaH // (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 10; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 16; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 6 ) ; vyavahAro'pi caritreNa bAdhyate yathA - sAkSibhiH sAdhite'pyAbhIrastriyAH puruSAntaropabhoge tabdaNDe ca vyavahArataH prApte'pi rAjakulAdhigata likhitAnnivartate / evaM hi tatra likhitam - AbhIrastrINAM vyabhicAre'pi sati daNDo na grAhya iti / aparArka pR0 567 (yAjJa0 2117 ) / aparA ( pR0616 ) ke anusAra pratyAkalita kA artha hai nyAyAdhIza evaM sabhyoM kA vicAra-vimarza, jisake dvArA pramANa evaM pramANa kI vidhi kA patA calAyA jAtA hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 218) ke anusAra isa artha meM pratyAkalita vyavahArapAda nahIM hai, kyoMki mukadamebAjoM se isakA sIdhA samparka nahIM hai| nArada (2111) ke mata se pratyAkalita kA artha hai abhiyoga yA usake uttara ( arthAt likhita pUraka vaktavya ) meM jor3A huA bhAga-vAdibhyAM likhitAccheSa yatpunarvAvinA smRtam / tatpratyAkalitaM nAma svapAde tasya likhyate // 18

Page #155
714 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa jAtA hai taba use vyavahAra kahA jAtA hai / 'sAkSiyoM' kA ullekha udAharaNasvarUpa kiyA gayA hai aura isameM lekha-pramANa, svatva yA kabjA tathA anya pramANa bhI sammilita haiM / jaba prativAdI (DephegaDeNTa) sIdhe DhaMga se uttara na dene kA aparAdhI siddha hotA hai athavA usake uttara doSapUrNa hone se svIkRta nahIM hote aura nirNaya usake vipakSa meM jAtA hai, taba bhI aisA nirNaya vyavahAra dvArA hI kiyA gayA mAnA jAtA hai / caritra se tAtparya hai 'deza, grAma yA kula kI paramparA yA rUr3hi' (deza sthitiH pUrvakRtA caritnaM samudAhRtam--vyAsa, jaisA ki smRticandrikA 2, pR.11 evaM vyavahAranirNaya pR0 138 na uddhRta kiyA hai)| aura dekhie nAsika abhilekha saM0 12 (epigaiphiyA iNDikA, jilda, 8, 1082-'phalakavAre caritratoti') / nArada ne prakIrNaka 24 meM yahI saMketa diyA hai, yathA-'sthityartha pRthivIpAlezcaritraviSaNa: kRtaaH|' caritra kA artha 'anumAna' (adhikAra evaM pUrvadhAraNA) bhI hai; 'anumAnena nirNItaM carivamiti kathyate' (bRhaspati-vyavahAranirNaya, pR0 136 evaM parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 168 meM uddhRt)| rUr3hiyoM evaM paramparAoM ke AdhAra para bhI nirNaya diyA jAtA thA aura vaisI sthiti meM smRtisammata niyamoM kA vicAra nahIM hotA thaa| "caritra pustakaraNe" kA artha hai ki aisI rUr3hiyAM jo rAjA dvArA likhita kara lI gayI hoM, nirNaya ke lie prAmANika mAna lI jAtI haiN| "caritnaM tu svIkaraNe" kA tAtparya hai aise prayoga yA rUr3hiyA~ jo prajA evaM nyAyAlayoM dvArA nirNaya ke lie prAmANika mAna lI gayI hoN| rAjazAsana vaha hai jo rAjA dvArA diyA jAtA hai, kintu vaha smRtiviruddha nahIM hotA aura na sthAnIya rUr3hiyoM ke viruddha hotA hai| vaha rAjA kI medhA kA paricAyaka hotA hai aura tabhI kAryAnvita hotA hai jaba ki donoM pakSa prabala hoM aura unake pakSa meM jo pramANa hoM ve zAstrIya eva akATya hoN| uparyukta cAroM arthAt dharma, vyavahAra, caritra evaM rAjazAsana kA vivecana bRhaspati (parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 148) evaM kAtyAyana (zloka 35-38, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 10; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 16-17 eva sarasvatIvilAsa pR07 meM uddhRta) meM huA hai| bRhaspati ne caritra ke do artha diye haiM; (1) vaha jo anumAna dvArA nirNIta hai tathA (2) deza kI paramparA yA ruuddh'i| aisA kahanA ki ina cAroM meM eka ke uparAnta Ane vAlA dUsarA apane pUrva vAle kA mahattva kama kara detA hai, ThIka nahIM hai / dekhie kAtyAyana (43,vyavahAraprakAza pR0 60 dvArA uddhRt)| yadi koI vivAdI (mukadamA lar3ane vAlA) yaha kahe ki vaha apanA makadamA 'divya' dvArA taya karAnA cAhatA hai aura dUsarA kahe ki vaha mAnavIya sAdhanoM (sAkSiyoM,lekhapramANoM Adi) dvArA taya karAnA cAhatA hai, to 'divya' kA prayoga nahIM kiyA jAtA, pratyuta sAdhAraNa DhaMga apanAyA jAtA hai| isake lie dekhie kAtyAyana 218 (yaajny02|22 kI vyAkhyA meM mitAkSarA dvArA uddhRt)| yahA~ para vyavahAra ke pakSa meM dharma kI avahelanA kI gayI hai| eka anya udAharaNa ke lie dekhie, parAzaramAdhavIya 3(pR0 18) / cAroM vargoM meM kisI eka varNa kA eka vyavita rAjadroha karatA hai aura kAyaratAvaza apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara letA hai ( yaha divya yA satya hai),kintu sAkSIgaNa (manu ke 10 / 130 vacana para vizvAsa karake ki mRtyu-daNDa hote samaya sAkSIgaNa jhUTha bola sakate haiM) kA kahanA hai ki usane rAjadroha nahIM kiyA aura aparAdhI chUTa jAtA hai / yahA~ para bhI vyavahAra (sAkSiyoM ke kathana para bhI mukadamA calatA hai) ke pakSa meM dharma kI avahelanA huI hai| isI ke samAna anya udAharaNa ke lie dekhie, smRticandrikA (2, pR0 11) / kerala meM vezyA ke yahA~ jAnA paramparA se gahita nahIM mAnA jAtA thaa| ataH yadi yaha mAkSiyoM dvArA pramANita ho jAya ki kerala meM kisI ne aisA kiyA tosthAnIya rAjA use artha-daNDa nahIM bhI de sakatA thaa| yA kalpanA kIjie ki kisI ne kisI AbhIra kI patnI ke sAtha vyabhicAra kiyA aura usa para abhiyoga calA aura sAkSiyoM dvArA yaha siddha bhI ho gyaa| taba abhiyogI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki AbhIroM meM aisA niyama hai ki unakI striyoM ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane para daNDa nahIM miltaa| isa prakAra ke mukadamoM meM caritra (paramparA yA rUr3hi yA deza-prayoga) vyavahAra kI avahelanA kara detA hai| kintu mAna lIjie ki apanI prajA ke kucha logoM ke naitika utthAna ke lie rAjA AjJA nikAlatA hai ki amuka tithi se jo kisI AbhIra kI patnI se vyabhicAra karatA pAyA jAyagA use daNDa diyA jAyagA, to yahA~ para kahA jAyagA ki rAjazAsana dvArA caritra

Page #156
vyavahAra ke vividha aMga 715 kI avahelanA kI gyo| aisI sthiti meM rAjazAsana hI nirNaya kA kAnana yA nirNaya mAnA jaaygaa| isI prakAra jahA~ na sAkSI hoM, na lekha-pramANa ho, na adhikAra ho, na diya (satya) kI hI guMjAiza ho aura na zAstrIya athavA paramparA kI bAteM yA niyama hoM, vahA~ rAjA hI apane DhaMga se nirNaya karatA hai / dekhie, pitAmaha (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 28 meM uddhRta) tathA anya grantha / kAtyAyana (zloka 36-43, vyavahAraprakAza, pR086 meM uddhRta) ne uparyukta bAtoM para apane DhaMga se prakAza DAlA hai| to ye saba catuSpAva-sambandhI bAteM huI / aba hama vyavahAra ke sambandha meM Ane vAle anya niyama evaM aMgoM para prakAza ddaaleNge| (2) catuHsthAna--arthAt cAra AdhAra vAlA, yathA--satya, sAkSI, pustakaraNa evaM rAjazAsana / (3) catussAdhana-cAra sAdhana, yathA--sAma, dAna, bheda evaM daNDa vaalaa| (4) catuhita--arthAt cAroM vargoM tathA cAroM AzramoM ko lAbha pahuMcAne vaalaa| (5) catuApI--yaha vaha hai jo cAroM, arthAta vivAdiyoM, sAkSiyoM, samyoM tathA rAjA para chAyA rahe / (6) catuSkArI--jo cAra phala utpanna kare, yathA dharma (nyAya), lAbha, khyAti evaM janatA ke lie prema yA Adara kA bhaav| (7) aSTAMga--isake ATha aMga yA sadasya haiM, yathA rAjA, usake acche adhikArI (ucca nyAyAdhIza), sabhya (pyUnI jaja arthAt avara nyAyAdhIza), zAstra (kAnUna kI pustakeM athavA nyAya yA vyavahAra-sambandhI smRti-grantha), gaNaka, lipika, agni evaM jl| (8) aSTAdaza-pada--isameM aThAraha adhikAroM yA svatvoM (RNAdAna tathA anya, jinakI sUcI Upara dI jA cukI hai) kA varNana hai| (6) zatazAkha--isakI sau zAkhAe~ haiN| yaha sakhyA anumAnataH hai| nArada (1 / 20-25) kA kahanA hai ki 18 svatvoM meM 132 upazIrSaka (RNAdAna 25, upanidhi 6, sambhUyasamutthAna 3, dattApradAnika 4, azuzrUSA 6, vetana 4, asvAmivikraya 2, vikrIyAdAna 1, krItAnuzaya 4, samayasyAnapAkarma 1, kSetravAda 12, strIpuMsayoga 20, dAyabhAga 16, sAhasa 12, vAvapAruSya evaM daNDapAruSya 3, dyUtasamAhvaya 1, prakIrNaka 6) haiN| (10) triyoni-jisake tIna srota yA preraNAeM hoM,yathA kAma, krodha evaM lobha / 11) dvayabhiyoga-do prakAra ke abhiyogoM para AdhArita, yathA sandeha yA saccI ghaTanA para / nArada (1 / 27) kA kahanA hai ki aise logoM para, jo kukhyAti vAle logoM, yathA coroM, juAriyoM, vyabhicAriyoM Adi ke haiM, sandehavaza abhiyoga lagAyA jAtA hai tathA una para, jinake pAsa corI gayI vastu pAyI gayI (tattva antima prakAra bhI do prakAra kA hai| abhiyoga RNAtmaka (abhAvAtmaka) tathA dhanAtmaka (bhAvA pahale meM prativAdI (DipheNDeNTa) ne dhana udhAra liyA, kintu lauTAyA nahIM, aisA bhI abhiyoga sambhava hai aura dUsare prakAra ke abhiyoga meM prativAdI ne vAdI (pleMTipha) ke svatva ko chIna liyA ho, aisA abhiyoga lagA rahatA hai|15 aura dekhie mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 5) / 15. nyAyaM me necchate kartu manyAyaM vA karoti ca / na lekhayati yastvevaM tasya pakSo na sidhyati // kAtyAyana (vizvarUpa dvArA yAjJa0 216 meM uddhRta); smRticandrikA (2, pR0 36); mitAkSarA (yAjJa0, 215) / 'nyAyAgataM madIyaM dhanaM gRhItvA na dadAdItivat pratiSedharUpeNa madIya kSetrAdikamapaharatIti vidhirUpeNa vA yo na lekhayatItyarthaH / ' smRticandrikA (2, pR0 36) /

Page #157
716 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa (12) dvidvAra -- jisameM do dvAra hoM, arthAt yaha (vyavahAra) abhiyoga meM varNita kathanoM tathA uttara para AdhArita hai / (13) dvigati - - isakI do gatiyA~ hotI haiM, arthAt nirNaya satya yA jhUTha para AdhArita ho sakatA hai / (14) dvipada - - isake do paira haiM, yathA dhanamUla (sivila yA mAla) tathA hiMsAmUla (kriminala yA phaujadArI) / yaha kAtyAyana ( 26 ) ke mata se hai / (15) dvirutthAna- isake do srota haiM ( dekhie Upara saMkhyA 14 ) | hArIta evaM kAtyAyana (30) ne ise ulli khita kiyA hai| (16) dviskandha - isake do skandha haiM, yathA dharmazAstra evaM arthazAstra / yaha mata kAtyAyana (32) kA hai| (17) dviphala -- isake do phala haiM; jIta yA hAra ( kAtyAyana 32 ) / (18) ekamUla -- hArIta evaM kAtyAyana ne ise ullikhita kiyA hai| isakA tAtparya hai ki vyavahAra kA mUla yA jar3a eka hI hai arthAt jo nirNIta hone vAlA hai vaha eka hI hotA hai / (16) sapaNa evaM apaNa -- jaba donoM dala yA kevala eka (vAdI yA prativAdI ) hAra hone para kucha dhana dene kA vacana (garva, ghamaNDa yA krodha yA apane mukadame kI sacAI para vizvAsa hone ke kAraNa ) de to ise sapaNa ( yAjJa0 2118 ) kahA jAtA hai| dekhie, viSNudharmottara ( 3 | 324 | 44 ) | mukadamA binA bAjI kA ( apaNa ) bhI ho sakatA hai| nArada (1 / 4) ne sapaNa evaM apaNa ke sthAna para krama se sottara evaM anuttara zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| smRticandrikA (2, pR027 - 28), parAzaramAdhavIya ( 3, pR0 42-45), sarasvatIvilAsa ( pR073-74) evaM vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 36-38) kA kathana hai ki pitAmaha ke mata se binA kisI vyakti dvArA abhiyoga yA arjI upasthita kiye rAjA kucha viSayoM ( mAmaloM) kI chAnabIna svayaM kara sakatA hai aura aise mAmaloM ko aparAdha, pada evaM chala kI saMjJAe~ milatI haiM / 16 ina granthoM meM aparAdhoM kI saMkhyA 10, padoM kI 22 evaM chaloM kI 50 kahI gayI hai / svayaM rAjA aise viSayoM ko jAna sakatA hai, yA sUcaka nAmaka adhikArI batA sakatA hai, yA koI vyakti, jise stobhaka kahA jAtA hai, rAjA ko sUcita kara sakatA hai / 17 stobhaka dhana kI lipsA se vyaktigata rUpa se sUcanA dene kA kArya karatA hai| nArada ke mata se dasa aparAdha ye haiM-- rAjA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana, strIvadha, varNasakara, parastrIgamana, caurya, binA pati ke garbhadhAraNa, vAkpAruSya ( mAnahAni ), azlIlatA (avAcya ), daNDapAruSya ( mAra-pITa ) evaM garbhapAta / 18 inake karane se arthadaNDa lagatA hai, ataH ye aparAdha nAma se ghoSita haiM / yahA~ yaha jAna lenA paramAvazyaka hai ki inameM katipaya vyavahArapadoM meM ullikhita haiM aura kucha, yathA varNasaMkara Adi, nArada dvArA prakIrNaka meM saMkalita | yadi vyaktigata 16. chalAni cAparAdhAMzca padAni nRpatestathA / svayametAni gRhaNIyAnnRpastvA veda kaivinA // pitAmaha (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 27 evaM parAzaramAdhavIya 2, pR0 42 meM uddhRta ) / 17. zAstreNa ninditaM tvarthamukhyo rAjJA pracoditaH / Avedayati yatpUrvaM stobhakaH sa udAhRtaH / nRpeNaiva niyukto yaH paradoSamavekSitum / nRpasya sUcayejjJAtvA sUcakaH sa udAhRtaH // kAtyAyana (dekhie smaticandrikA 3, pR0 28, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 45 evaM vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 38 ) / 18. AjJAlaMghanakartAraH strIvadho varNasaMkaraH / parastrIgamanaM caurya garbhazcaiva pati vinA / vAkpAruSyamavAcyaM yadeNDapAruSyameva ca / garbhasya pAtanaM caivetyaparAdhA dazaiva tu // nArada (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 28 parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 44; sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 73, kezava ke daNDanItiprakaraNa, 12 pR0 meM uddhRta) /

Page #158
aparAdhoM, padoM, chaloM kI vyAkhyA; nyAyAdhIza 717 rUpa se koI Avedana na kare taba bhI rAjA aise mAmaloM meM apanI ora se tahakIkAta ( anusaMdhAna) kara sakatA hai / savarta (smRticandrikA 1, pR0 28, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 44-45 meM uddhRta ) ne bhI aparAdhoM kI eka sUcI dI hai, jo uparyukta sUcI se kucha bhinna hai / devapAla deva ke nAlandA tAmrapatra (epigraiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 17, pR0 310, pR0 321 ) meM 'dazAparAdhika' nAmaka adhikArI kA ullekha huA hai / sAtavIM zatAbdI ke uparAnta ke sabhI prakAra ke karoM kI mAphI ke viSaya meM jo bhI dAnapatra Adi nikalate rahe haiM unameM 'dazAparAdhoM' kA bhI ullekha huA hai ( epi0 iNDio, jilda 1, pR0 85,88, vahI, jilda 17, pR0 310, 321; guptAbhilekha, saM0 36, pR0 176 meM 'sadazAparAdha:' kA ullekha; epi0 iNDi0 jilda 7, pR0 26, 40 meM 'dazAparAdhAdisamastotpattisahito dattaH' kA tathA epi0 iMDi0, jilda 3, pR0 53; vahI, jilda 3, pR0 263, 266 meM 'sadaNDadazAparAdhaH ' kA ullekha huA hai ) / aba hama padoM kI vyAkhyA kreN| Upara varNita 22 pada 'vyavahArapadoM' se bhinna haiM / 22 padoM meM kucha ye haiM--tIkSNa hathiyAra se kisI pazu kA zarIra vidIrNa karanA, upajatI huI khetI kA nAza karanA, agni lagAnA, kumArI kanyA ke sAtha balAtkAra karanA, gar3e hue dhana ko pAkara chipAnA, setu, kaNTaka Adi ko naSTa karanA Adi / 16 rAjA kI upasthiti meM sabhya vyavahAra ke virodhI kArya chala kahe jAte haiM aura ye 50 haiM / pitAmaha ne inake bhI nAma ginAye haiM / kucha chala ye haiM - mArgAvirodha, dhamakI dete hue hAtha uThAnA, durga kI dIvAroM para binA AjJA ke kUdakara car3ha jAnA, jalAzaya naSTa karanA, mandira tor3anA, khAI banda karanA Adi / zukra0 (4 / 5 / 73- 88 ) ne aparAdhoM, padoM evaM chaloM se sambandhita nArada evaM pitAmaha ke zloka uddhRta kiye haiM aura eka sthAna ( 3 / 6 ) para dasa pApoM kI sUcI dI hai, jisameM kahe gaNe pApa ina aparAdhoM se bhinna haiM / nyAya-kArya mukhyataH rAjA ke adhIna thaa| rAjA prArambhika evaM antima nyAyAlaya thA / smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM kA kahanA hai ki akelA rAjA nyAya kArya nahIM kara sakatA, use anya logoM kI sahAyatA se nyAya karanA caahie| manu ( 811-2 ) evaM yAjJa0 (211 ) kA mata hai ki rAjA ko binA bhar3akIle vastra dhAraNa kiye, vidvAn brAhmaNoM evaM mantriyoM ke sAtha sabhA ( nyAya - kakSa ) meM praveza karanA cAhie tathA use krodhapUrNa manobhAva evaM lAlaca se dUra haTakara dharmazAstroM ke niyamoM ke AdhAra para nyAya karanA cAhie / yahI bAta kAtyAyana ( jImUtavAhana kI vyavahAramAtRkA, pR0 278 eva yAjJa0 2 / 2 kI vyAkhyA meM mitAkSarA dvArA uddhRta ) ne bhI kahI hai aura jor3A hai ki jo rAjA nyAyAdhIza, mantriyoM, vidvAn brAhmaNoM, purohita evaM sabhyoM kI upasthiti meM vivAda nirNaya karatA hai, vaha svarga kA bhAgI hotA hai / aura dekhie zukra 0 (4|5|5) / rAjA ko svayaM apane se nirNaya nahIM karanA hotA thA, pratyuta use nyAyAdhIza se sammati lekara aisA karanA par3atA thA, kintu sammati lene ke uparAnta bhI vAstavika uttaradAyitva usI kA mAnA jAtA thA / ( naikaH pazyecca kAryANi, zukra0 4/5/6 ) | nArada ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko nyAyAdhIza kI sammati ke anusAra calanA cAhie (prADvivAkamate sthitaH ) / aisA kahanA ki bahuta samajhadAra hone para bhI nyAya akele nahIM karanA cAhie, 16. utkartI sasyadhAtI cApyagnidazca tathaiva ca / vidhvaMsakaH kumAryAzca / nidhAnasyopagopakaH / / setukaNTakabhettA 'ca kSetrasaMcArakastathA / ArAmacchedakazcaiva garavazca tathaiva ca // rAjJo drohaprakartA ca tanmudrAbhedakastathA / tanmantrasya prabhettA ca baddhasyaiva ca mocakaH // bhogadaNDau ca gahahNAti dAnamutsekameva ( ? mutsargameva ) ca / paThahAghoSaNAcchAdI dravyamasvAmikaM ca yat // rAjAvalIDhaM dravyaM yadyaccaivAGgavinAzanam / dvAviMzati padAnyAhurnRpajJeyAni paNDitAH // ye padya pitAmaha ke haiM, jinheM smRticandrikA 2, pR028; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 45; sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 73: vyavahAraprakAza pR0 37 ne uddhRta kiyA hai|

Page #159
718 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa aisA rUr3higata ho gayA thA ki kAlidAsa ne bhI isako ora saMketa kiyA hai (dekhie mAlavikAgnimitra, aMka 1, 'sarvajJasyApyekAkino nirNayAbhyupagamo dossaay')| raghuvaMza (17.36) meM AyA hai ki rAjA atithi dharmastha ke sAtha vivAdanirNaya kiyA karatA thA / 20 pitAmaha kA kathana hai ki vidhijJa hone para bhI akele nirNaya nahIM denA caahie|21 zukra0 (4 / 5 / 6-7) kA kahanA hai ki rAjA, nyAyAdhIza yA sabhyoM ko ekAnta meM vivAda nahIM sunanA cAhie, kyoMki pakSapAta ke pAMca kAraNa ho sakate haiM; rAga (krodha), lobha, bhaya, dveSa tathA ekAnta meM vAdiyoM kI bAteM sunnaa|22 nyAya-sambandhI kArya do vibhAgoM meM ba~Te the ; vyavahAra (kAnUna) evaM vAstavikatA, arthAt kAnUna-sambandhI evaM tathya-sambandhI / vAstavikatA yA vastu se sambandhita bAtoM ke nirNaya ke lie niyamoM kA nirdhAraNa asambhava hai| tathyoM ke viSaya meM nirNaya dene ke lie rAjA tathA nyAyAdhIza ko bahuta bar3I paridhi milI thii| isI se dharmazAstroM meM aisA AyA hai ki rAjA tathA nyAyakartA ko pakSapAtarahita honA cAhie aura use ekAnta meM nahIM, pratyuta janatA ke sammukha rAga-bhaya-lobha Adi se rahita hokara nyAya karanA cAhie; aura akele nahIM pratyuta mantriyoM, vidvAn brAhmaNoM evaM sabhyoM ke sAtha nirNaya denA caahie| kAnUna-sambandhI mAmaloM meM rAjA yA nyAyAdhIza ko dharmazAstra ke niyamoM ke anusAra calanA cAhie (manu 8 / 3, yAjJa0 2 / 1, nArada 1 / 37, zukra0 4 / 5 / 11), kintu jahA~ kAnUna mauna ho, rAjA ko deza kI paramparAgata rUDhiyoM ke anusAra nirNaya denA cAhie / kAtyAyana ne dharmazAstra dvArA nirdhArita niyamoM ke virodha meM niyama banAne athavA nirNaya dene vAle rAjAoM ko sAvadhAna kiyA hai / 23 zukra0 (5 / 5 / 10-11) ne bhI aisA hI kahA hai / pitAmaha ne kahA hai ki bahuta-sI bAtoM meM rAjA kA nirNaya hI pramANa mAnA jAtA hai / 24 rAjA nirNaya kisa prakAra karatA thA, isa viSaya meM gautama (12 / 40-42) evaM manu (8 / 314-316) dvArA nirdhArita niyama draSTavya hai| yadi koI cora brAhmaNa ke ghara sone kI corI kare to use hAtha meM lohe kI gadA yA khadira 20. sa dharmasthasakhaH zazvadathipratyarthinAM svayam / dadarza saMzayacchedAnvyavahArAnatandritaH / / raghuvaMza 17 // 36 / nyAyAdhIza yA jaja ke lie yahA~ dharmastha zabda prayukta huA hai| kauTilya (331) ne bhI yahI zabda likhA hai / raghuvaMza ke vistRta anuzIlana se aisA lagatA hai ki kAlidAsa ne arthazAstra kA dhyAnapUrvaka anuzIlana kiyA thaa| 21. 'tasmAnna vAcyamekena vidhijJAnApi dhrmtH|' iti pitAmahena ekasya dharmakathananiSedhAt / sarasvatIvilAsa, pR067| 22. nakaH pazyecca kAryANi vAdinoH zRNuyAdvacaH / rahasi ca nRpaH prajJaH sabhyAzcaiva kadAcana // pakSapAtAdhiropasya kAraNAni ca paJca vai / rAgalobhabhaya dveSA vAdinozca rahaHzrutiH / / zukra0 4 / 26-7 / 23. asvA lokanAzAya parAnIkabhayAvahA / AyurbojaharI rAjJAM sati vAkye svayaMkRtiH // tasmAcchAstrAnusAreNa rAjA kAryANi kArayet / vAkyAbhAve tu sarveSAM dezadRSTena tannayet / / kAtyA0 (aparAkaM dvArA pR0 566 meM, smaticadrikA dvArA 2, pR0 25-26 meM, parAzaramAdhavIya dvArA 3, pR0 41 meM uddhRt)| yahI bAta zukra0 (4 / 5 / 10-11) ne bhI kahI hai--yasya dezasya yo dharmaH pravattaH sArvakAlikaH / zrutismRtyavirodhena dezadRSTaH sa ucyate // dezasyAnumatenaiva vyavasthA yA niruupitaa| likhitA tu sadA dhAryA mudritA rAjamudrayA / / kAtyAyana (smRticandrikA 2, pa0 26, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 41 meM uddhata) / "dezadRSTaH" ke lie dekhie manu (8 / 3)! 24. yatra caite hetavo na vidyante tatra pArthivavacanAnnirNaya ityAha sa eva (pitAmaha ev)| lekhya yatra na vidyeta na bhuktinaM ca sAkSiNaH / na ca divyAvatArosti pramANaM tatra pArthivaH / / nizcetuM ye na zakyAH syurvAdAH sndigdhruupinnH|| teSAM nRpaH pramANaM syAt sa sarvasya prabhuryataH // smRticadrikA 2, pR0 26 /

Page #160
nyAyAdhIza, sabhya Adi 716 vRkSa kI lAThI lekara bAla bikhere hue daur3akara rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cakara apanA pApa svIkAra karanA cAhie aura rAjA se daNDa mA~ganA cAhie / rAjA ko aisI sthiti meM gadA yA lAThI se aparAdhI ko mAranA cAhie / aparAdhI usa coTa se mara jAya yA jIvita rahe; vaha pApa se mukta ho jAtA hai / rAjA hI nyAya kI sabase bar3I kacaharI yA adAlata thA / isa viSaya meM kaI udAharaNa rAjataraMgiNI kAvya meM bhI milate haiM ( 6 / 14-41, 6 / 42-66, 4 / 42 - 108) / yadi anya Avazyaka kAmoM ke kAraNa rAjA nyAya kArya dekhane meM apane ko asamartha pAye to use tIna sabhyoM ke sAtha kisI vidvAn brAhmaNa ko isa kArya meM lagA denA caahie| isa viSaya meM dekhie, manu ( 816 - 10 ), yAjJa0 (23), kAtyAyana Adi / nyAyAdhIza ke guNoM kA varNana bahudhA milatA hai / ApastambadharmasUtra ( 2 / 11 / 26-5 ) ke anusAra nyAyAdhIzoM meM vidyA, kulIna vaMzotpatti, vRddhAvasthA, cAturya tathA dharma ke prati sAvadhAnI honI caahie| nArada ke anusAra nyAyAdhIza ko aThArahoM sampatti vivAda-sambandhI kAnUnoM meM, unake 8000 upabhedoM, AnvIkSikI (tarka Adi ) veda evaM smRtiyoM meM pAraMgata honA caahie| jisa prakAra vaidya ( zalya cikitsA meM pAraMgata hone ke kAraNa ) zalya-prayoga se zarIra meM ghuse lohe ke Tukar3e ko nikAla letA hai, usI prakAra kuzala nyAyAdhIza ko pecIde mAmale meM se dhokhe kI bAteM alaga nikAla lenI cAhie / 25 isa viSaya meM aura dekhie, kAtyAyana, mucchakaTika nATaka ( 6 / 4) evaM mAnasollAsa ( 22, zloka 63 / 64 ) / nyAyAdhIza ko prADvivAk yA kabhI-kabhI dharmAdhyakSa ( rAjanItiratnAkara, pR018 ) yA dharmapravaktA (manu 820 ) yA dharmAdhikArI ( mAnasollAsa 2 / 2, zloka 63) kahate the / 'prADvivAka' ati prAcIna nAma hai (gautama 13 / 26, 27 evaM 31, nArada 1 / 35, bRhaspati ) / 'prAD' zabda 'praccha' dhAtu se banA hai aura 'vivAka' 'vAk' se; krama se inakA artha hai ( mukadamebAz2oM se ) prazna pUchanA tathA (satya) bolanA yA (satya kA ) vizleSaNa karanA isI prakAra 'praznavivAka' zabda banA hai / 'praznavivAka' zabda vAjasaneyI saMhitA evaM taittirIya brAhmaNa meM AyA hai| spaSTa hai ki ati prAcIna kAla meM bhI nyAya saMbandhI bAteM kAryakAriNI evaM anya rAjanItika bAtoM se pRthak astitva rakhatI thIM / pramukha nyAyAdhIza prAyaH koI vidvAn brAhmaNa hI hotA thA (manu 86, yAjJa0 2 / 3 ) / kAtyAyana (67) eva zukra0 (4 / 5 / 14 ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi koI vidvAn brAhmaNa na mile to pramukha nyAyAdhIza ke pada para dharmazAstroM meM pAraMgata kisI kSatriya yA vaizya ko niyukta karanA cAhie, kintu rAjA ko isa para dhyAna denA cAhie ki koI zUdra isa pada kA upayoga na kara sake / manu (8 / 20) ne yahA~ taka kahA hai ki bhale hI avidvAn brAhmaNa isa pada para niyukta ho jAya, kintu zUdradharmAdhyakSa kabhI bhI na hone pAye, yadi koI rAjA zUdra ko niyukta karegA to usakA rAjya usI prakAra naSTa ho jAyagA jisa prakAra kIcar3a meM gAya pha~sa jAtI hai| yahI bAta vyAsa ( sarasvatI vilAsa meM uddhRta, pR0 65) ne hI hai | manu ( 8110-11 ), yAjJa0 (23), nArada ( 334) evaM zukra 0 ( 4/5/17 ) ke anusAra kama-se-kama tIna samayoM ( pyUnI jajoM) kI niyukti karanI cAhie jo pramukha nyAyAdhIza se sahayoga kara skeN| kauTilya ( 3|1) ne likhA hai ki dharmasthIya ( kacahariyoM) meM dharmastha nAmaka tIna nyAyAdhIzoM kI niyukta karanI cAhie / ina nyAyAdhIzoM ko amAtya kI zakti prApta thI aura inakI kacahariyAM prAntoM kI sImAoM meM tathA dasa grAmoM ke samUha ( saMgrahaNa) ke lie, janapada ( droNamukha yA 400 grAmoM) ke lie aura prAntoM (sthAnIya yA 800 grAmoM) ke lie avasthita thIM / bRha 25. vivAde vidyAbhijanasampannA vRddhA medhAvino dharmoSvavinipAtinaH / Apa0 ghasUtra (2 / 11 / 26 / 5) / aSTAdazapadAbhizastadbha~dASTasahasravit / AnvIkSikyAdikuzalaH zrutismRtiparAyaNaH / yathA zalyaM bhiSakkAyAbuddhared yantrayuktabhiH / prADvivAkastathA zalyamuddharev vyavahArataH // nArada (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 14 meM uddhRta) /

Page #161
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yAjJa 0 spati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 15 ) ke mata se sabhyoM kI saMkhyA 7, 5 yA 3 ho sakatI hai / sabhya bhI pramukhataH brAhmaNa hI hote the, kintu kSatriya evaM vaizya bhI niyukta ho sakate the / manu ( 5199 ) evaM bRhaspati kA kahanA hai jaba kisI sabhA meM mukhya nyAyAdhIza ke sAtha veda meM pAraMgata tIna brAhmaNa baiThate haiM to vaha brahmA kI sabhA yA yajJa ke samAna hai| (2/2), viSNudharmasUtra ( 3 / 74 ), kAtyAyana (57), nArada ( 3 / 4-5 ), zukra0 (4-5 / 16-17 ) tathA anya granthakAroM ke anusAra sabhyoM ke guNa-zIla ye haiM - vedajJa honA, dharmazAstra meM pAraMgata honA, satyavAdI honA, mitrAmitra ke prati pakSapAta rahita honA, sthira honA, kAryadakSa honA, karttavyazIla honA, buddhimAna honA, vaMzaparamparA se calA AnA, arthazAstra meM pAraMgata honA Adi / 36 granthakAroM ne rAjA evaM samyoM meM pakSapAtarahita hone ke guNa para bahuta bala diyA hai ( dekhie, vasi0 16 / 3-5, nArada 134, 3 / 5 ) / jo loga dezAcAroM se anabhijJa hote the, nAstika hote the, zAstroM meM pAraMgata nahIM hote the, ghamaNDI, krodhI, lobhI evaM daridra hote the unheM sabhya nahIM banAyA jAtA thaa| rAjA dvArA niyukta evaM sabhyoM se yukta prADvivAka ko nyAyAlaya kahA jAtA thA / hamane Upara dekha liyA hai ki rAjA mukhya nyAyAdhIza sabhyoM evaM brAhmaNoM ke sAtha nyAyakakSa meM praveza karatA thA / / sabhya loga rAjA dvArA niyukta hote the, anya brAhmaNa dharmazAstroM meM pAraMgata hote the, kintu ve aniyukta hote the, kevala kaThina bAtoM meM nyAyadhIza loga unakI bAtoM kA sammAna karate the| sabhI prakAra ke brAhmaNoM ko nyAyAlaya meM bolane kA adhikAra nahIM thA, kevala dharmazAstrapAraMgata brAhmaNa hI kaThina kaThina bAtoM para apanI sammati de sakate the / manu ( 811-14) kA kahanA hai ki yA to vyakti ko sabhA meM jAnA hI nahIM cAhie, yadi vaha sabhA meM praveza kare to ucita bAta use kahanI hI cAhie; vaha vyakti, jo sabhA meM upasthita rahane para bhI mauna rahatA hai yA jhUTha bolatA hai, pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai / jahA~ kucha yA sabhI sabhyoM kI sammati ke rahate hue rAjA dvArA nyAya nahIM ho pAtA vahA~ sabhI rAjA ke sAtha pApa ke bhAgI hote haiM / yadi rAjA anyAya kara rahA ho to sabhAsadoM kA karttavya hai ki ve rAjA ko kramazaH nyAyapakSa kI ora le AyeM ( kAtyA0 smRticandrakA 2, pR0 21 meM tathA rAjanItiratnAkara pR0 24-25 meM uddhRta ) / brAhmaNoM ke kartavya kI itizrI dharmazAstroM meM varNita niyamoM ko kaha dene meM hai, ve sabhyoM ke samAna rAjA ko nyAyapakSa kI ora lAne ke adhikArI nahIM haiN| sabhA meM upasthita anya logoM ko nyAyakArya meM kisI prakAra kI sammati dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai / kintu vidvAn brAhmaNa loga aniyukta hone para bhI nyAya ke viSaya meM apanI rAya de sakate haiM, aisA nArada evaM zukra kA kahanA hai / 27 nArada ( 3 / 17 ) kA kahanA hai ki sabhI sabhyoM ko ekamata hokara nirNaya denA cAhie, tabhI vAdiyoM evaM prativAdiyoM meM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA nahIM rahegI / vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 27) ne jaiminIyasUtra (12/2/22 ) kA anusaraNa karate hue kahA hai ki bahumata ko mAnyatA milanI caahie| aparArka ( pR0566) kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra gautama (11 / 25 ) kA kahanA hai ki yadi nyAyAdhIzoM meM matabheda ho to rAjA ko anya vidyAoM meM pAraMgata hone ke sAtha tayI meM vijJa logoM se sammati lenI cAhie aura mAmale ko antima rUpa se taya kara denA caahie| kAtyAyana ( 58-56 ) kA kahanA hai ki acche kula vAle, zreNI vAle, acche caritra 720 26. sa tu sabhyaiH sthirairyuktaH prAjJamaulaM dvijottamaiH / dharmazAstrArthakuzalaM rarthazAstravizAravaiH / kAtyA0, mitAkSarA dvArA uddhRta (yAjJa0 2 / 2), vyavahAramayUkha, pR0 275, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 15; alubdhA dhanavantazca dharmajJAH satyavAdinaH / sarvazAstrapravINAzca sabhyAH kAryA dvijottamAH // kAtyA0 ( aparArka dvArA uddhRta, pR0 601 ), rAjanItiratnAkAra pR0 23 / sabhyaguNoM ko jAnakArI ke lie dekhie zAntiparva ( 83 / 2) / 27. niyukto vAniyukto vA dharmajJo vaktumarhati / devIM vAcaM sa vadati yaH zAstramupajIvati // nArada 3 / 2 (zukra 4 / 5 / 28 ) /

Page #162
nyAya-kArya ke sahayogI; sabhA yA nyAyAlaya ke prakAra 721 vAle, lambI avasthA-vAle, dhanI evaM lobharahita vaNikoM se nyAyakArya meM sammati lenI caahie| isase spaSTa hai ki kramazaH dhanikoM evaM vaNikoM kA prAbalya bar3ha rahA thA / 28 mRcchakaTika nATaka meM nyAyAdhIza ke sAtha zreSThI (seTha) evaM kAyastha kA sahayoga vaNita hai|| ___ mukhya nyAyAdhIza tathA sabhya loga mukadamA calate samaya mukadamebAjoM se kisI prakAra kI bAtacIta nahIM kara sakate the| aisA karane para ve daNDa ke bhAgI hote the (kaatyaa0,70)| kauTilya (4 / 6) ne to aise dharmasthoM (nyAyAdhIzoM) evaM pradeSTAoM ko artha-daNDa evaM zarIra-daNDa dene kI vyavasthA dI hai jobhrAmaka evaM galata nyAya karate yA nirNaya dete the aura hAni yA zarIra-daNDa ke kAraNa banate the / yadi sabhya loga smRti evaM lokAcAra ke viruddha mitratA, lobha yA bhaya ke kAraNa nirNaya deM to una para hArane vAloM para lage daNDa kA dugunA daNDa laganA cAhie (yAjJa0 2 / 4; nArada 1 / 67; kAtyA0 76-80) / viSNudharma sUtra (5 / 180) evaM bRhaspati ke anusAra anucita nyAya karane vAle evaM ghUsakhora sabhyoM ko dezaniSkAsana kA daNDa denA cAhie yA unakI sArI sampatti hara lenI caahie| kAtyAyana (81) kA kathana hai ki sabhyoM kI truTi ke phalasvarUpa hArane vAle kI jo hAni hotI hai use sabhyoM ko hI denA cAhie, kintu unakA nirNaya jyoM-kA-tyoM raha jaaygaa| isa viSaya meM zukra0 (4 / 5 / 63-64) kI bAteM avalokanIya haiN| prAcIna kAla meM nyAyAdhIzoM meM kucha loga ghUsakhora ho jAyA karate the, aisA aitihAsika evaM sAhityika pramANa milatA hai| isa viSaya meM dekhie dazakumAracarita (8, pR0 231) / aisA vizvAsa kiyA jAtA thA ki ucita nyAya karane se rAjA evaM sabhya loga pApamukta hote the aura aparAdho pApamaya, kintu jahA~ nirNaya anyAyapUrNa hotA thA, vahAM pApa kA eka cauthAI bhAga vAdI yA prativAdI ko tathA anya zeSa tIna cauthAI bhAga sAkSiyoM, sabhyoM evaM rAjA ko bhugatanA par3atA thaa| yahI bAta baudhAyanadharmasUtra (1 / 10 / 30-31), manu (8 / 18-16) evaM nArada (3 / 12-13) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai / vyavahAratattva (pa0 200) ke kathanAnusAra hArIta meM bhI ye hI zabda jyoM-ke-tyoM pAye jAte haiM / mattavilAsaprahasana (pR023-24) meM bhI ghUsa dene kI ora saMketa milatA hai| kauTilya (414) ne samAhartA ke lie yaha kartavya nirdhArita kiyA hai ki vaha guptacaroM dvArA dharmasthoM (nyAyAdhIzoM), pradeSTAoM (majisTreToM) kI sacAI (ImAnadArI) kI parakha kiyA kare aura doSa milane para unake lie daNDa kI vyavasthA kare / sabhA yA nyAyAlaya sabhA ke viSaya meM isa bhAga ke tIsare adhyAya meM hamane par3ha liyA hai| Rgveda (1 / 124 / 7) ke "gArugiva sanaye dhanAnAm" kI vyAkhyA meM nirukta (3 / 5) ne likhA hai ki gartA vaha kATha kA takhtA hai jo sabhA meM rakhA rahatA hai aura jisa para putrahIna vidhavA khar3I hokara apane pati ke dhana kA adhikAra mA~gatI hai| . nyAyAlaya ke cAra prakAra the; pratiSThita (jo kisI pura yA grAma meM pratiSThita ho),apratiSThita (jo eka sthAna para pratiSThita na ho, pratyuta nAnA grAmoM meM kAla-kAla para avasthita ho sake), mudrita (jo rAjA dvArA niyukta ho aura jo rAjA kI muhara prayoga meM lA sake) tathA zAsita yA zAstrita (sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 68 evaM parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 24), arthAt vaha nyAyAlaya jahA~ kA nyAya svayaM rAjA kare / zaMkha evaM bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2,pR016 28. kulshiilvyovRttvittdbhirmtsrH| vaNigbhiH syaatktipyHkulbhuutairdhisstthitm|| zrotAro vaNijastatra kartavyA nyAyadarzinaH / kAtyA0 mitAkSarA (yAjJa0, pR0 2) dvArA uddhRta ; smRticandrikA 2, pR017, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 31; vyavahAraprakAza , pR0 31 /

Page #163
722 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa meM uddhRta) ke anusAra rAjaprAsAda ke pUrva meM nyAyAlaya honA cAhie aura usakA mukha pUrva ora honA cAhie / nyAyakakSa bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke phUloM, mUrtiyoM, citroM, devamUrtiyoM Adi se susajjita honA cAhie, umameM dhUpa, bIja, agni, jala Adi rakhe rahane cAhie / 26 sabhA ko dharmAdhikaraNa yA kevala adhikaraNa ( mRcchakaTika, 6 evaM kAdambarI, 85) kahA jAtA thaa| ise dharmasthAna yA dharmAsana yA sadas bhI kahA gayA hai (vasiSTha0 16 / 2) / kAdambarI (85) ne rAjaprAsAda kA varNana kiyA hai, jahA~ nyAyAlaya hotA thA, jisameM dharmAdhikArI loga beMta ke ucca Asana para baiThate the| nyAyAlaya ke kArya kA samaya prAtaHkAla hotA thA (mana 7 / 145, yaajny01|327) / kauTilya kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko dina ke dUsare bhAga meM janatA ke mAmaloM ko dekhanA cAhie aura isIlie usane dina ko ATha bhAgoM meM bA~TA hai / yahI bAta dazakumAracarita meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai (8, pR0 131) / kAtyAyana ke anusAra prAta: sAr3he sAta baje se dopahara taka kA samaya ucita mAnA gayA hai / usane bhI dina ko ATha bhAgoM meM bA~TA hai (61-62) / chuTTiyoM ke dina nyAya-kArya nahIM hotA thA, yathA--aSTamI, caturdazI, pUrNimA tathA amAvasyA ke dinoM meM / bRhaspati ke anusAra sabhA ke dasa aga the-- rAjA, rAjA dvArA niyukta mukhya nyAyAdhIza, sabhya, smRti, gaNaka (ekAuNTeNTa), lekhaka, sonA, agni, jala tathA svapuruSa (sAdhyapAla) / mukhya nyAyAdhIza vyavahAra (kAnUna) kA udghoSa karatA hai ; rAjA daNDa detA hai; sabhya loga mAmaloM kI jAMca karate haiM; smRti arthAt dharmazAstra nirNaya, hAra evaM daNDa kI vidhi batAtA hai; sonA evaM agni zapatha ke lie hote haiM, jala pyAsa lagane para pIne ke lie hotA hai, gaNaka dhana yA mAmale ke viSaya kI gaNanA karatA hai; lipika (lekhaka) kAryavAhI likhatA haiM, yathA--kathanopakathana, nirNaya Adi; puruSa sabhyoM,prativAdI, sAkSiyoM ko bulAtA hai aura jamAnata na dene vAle vAdI evaM prativAdI kI dekha-rekha karatA hai| sabhA ke dasa aMgoM ko kama se sira, mukha, bAha, hAtha, jaMghAeM (gaNaka evaM lekhaka), AMkheM (sonA evaM jala), hRdaya evaM paira kahA gayA hai (bahaspati, vyavahAraprakAza. pR0 31; hArIta, rAjanIti ratnAkara, pR0 20) / nyAya-kakSa meM rAjA pUrvAbhimukha baiThatA hai, sabhya, gaNaka evaM lekhaka krama se uttara, pazcima evaM dakSiNa meM baiThate haiN| kucha graMthoM meM rAjA evaM mukhya nyAyAdhIza kI gaNanA nahIM kI gayI hai aura sabhA ke kevala ATha aMga kahe gaye haiM (sarasvatI vilAsa, pR0 72) / mukhya nyAyAdhIza; sabhya evaM vidvAn brAhmaNa loga vRddha vyakti hote the (nArada, 18; udyogaparva 3258) / prAcIna bhAratIya vyavahAra paddhati kA paricaya mRcchakaTika nATaka (aMka 6) meM mila jAtA hai| isa nATaka kA kAla IsA ke uparAnta cauthI yA pA~cavI zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai / isa nATaka meM vaNita bAtoM kI tulanA nArada, bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana kI bAtoM se kI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki ye smRtikAra ukta nATaka-kAla ke AsapAsa hI hue the / sAmAnya bAteM bahuta aMzoM meM milatI haiM, kevala choTI-moTI bAtoM meM hI kucha hera-phera pAyA jAtA hai / bAteM nimnokta haiN| nyAyAlayakakSa ko adhikaraNa kahA jAtA thA; mukhya nyAyAdhIza kA nAma adhikaraNika thA; use zreSTho (prasiddha vyApArI evaM vaNika loga) evaM kAyastha sahAyatA dete the; ina tInoM ko adhikRta yA niyukta (rAjA dvArA niyukta) bhI kahA jAtA thA; yadi rAjA niraMkuza hotA thA to nyAyAdhIza ko sthiti DAvA~Dola rahatI thI, vaha usakI icchA para nirbhara rahatA thaa| eka bhRtya hotA thA jo Asana ThIka karatA thA aura mukadamebAjoM kI Toha letA thaa| yaha bhRtya zAstroM meM vaNita 26. mAlyadhUpAsanopetAM bIjaratnasamanvitAm / pratimAlelyadevazca yuktAmagnayambunA tathA / / bRhaspati (rAjadharmakANDa, pR0 30), smRticandrikA 2, pR0 16 evaM vyavahAranirNaya, pR0 51 / sambhavataH aise hI pratimA-citrasuzobhita kakSa kA varNana kundamAlA nAmaka nATaka meM AyA hai / dekhie kAdambarI (85)-adhikaraNamaNDapagatazcAryaveSaratyucca vetrAsanopaviSTadharmamayariva dharmAdhikAribhirmahApuruSairadhiSThitam (rAjakulam) /

Page #164
nyAyAlaya ke prakAra 723 puruSa yA sAdhyapAla hI hai| nyAyAdhIza mukadamoM ke viSaya meM pUchatAcha karate the / mukhya nyAyAdhIza zreSThI tathA kAyastha se vAdI ke mukadame kI mahattvapUrNa bAteM likha lene ko kahatA thA / koI bhI vyakti (jo riztedAra nahIM hotA thA) kisI hatyA kA samAcAra lA sakatA thA / bUr3he tathA anya sammAnita vyakti Asana grahaNa kara sakate the / nyAyAlaya ke pAsa hI mantrI, dUta, guptacara, eka hAthI, eka azva ( samAcAra lAne ke lie, yathA-- marA huA vyakti kathita sthAna para hai ki nahIM ) evaM kAyastha loga rahate the / paristhitijanya sAkSI mila jAne para aparAdhI se aparAdha svIkAra karane ko kahA jAtA thA, aisA na karane para use kor3A mArA jA sakatA thA, nyAyAdhIza ko nirNaya kI ghoSaNA karanI par3atI thI aura tadanukUla daNDa vidhAna karanA hotA thA evaM rAjA ko ucita daNDa ke viSaya meM antima nirNaya denA par3atA thA / manusmRti ko hI sarvoccatA prApta thI / brAhmaNa aparAdhI ko phA~sI kA daNDa nahIM milatA thA, kintu use dhana ke sAtha niSkAsita kiyA jA sakatA thA / kucha rAjA isa niyama kA pAlana nahIM bhI karate the / cAMDAla phA~sI dete the / agni, jala, viSa evaM tulA dvArA nirdoSitA siddha kI jA sakatI thI, kintu sAkSiyoM evaM paristhitijanya bAtoM kI puSTi ke rahate ina vidhiyoM kA sahArA nahIM bhI liyA jA sakatA thA / Upara jisa nyAyAlaya kA varNana huA hai yaha sabase bar3A nyAyAlaya thA / smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM meM anya nyAyAlayoM kA varNana bhI milatA hai / yAjJa0 (1 / 30) evaM nArada ( 17 ) kA kahanA hai ki mukadamoM kA phaisalA kuloM (gA~va kI paMcAyatoM), zreNiyoM, sabhAoM ( pugoM ) tathA gaNoM dvArA bhI hotA thA / ucca se nimna nyAyAlayoM kA krama yoM thA- rAjA, nyAyAdhIza, gaNa, pUga, zreNI evaM kul| ina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA ke lie dekhie medhAtithi (manu 82), mitAkSarA evaM vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 26), smRti candrikA, aparArka, manu ( 7 / 116 para kullUka ) gupta saMvat 124vAlA dAmodarapura patraka. epi a~phiyA iNDikA 15, pR0 130), epiphiyA iNDikA ( 17, pR0 348 ), vyavahAramAtRkA ( pR0280), smRticandrikA 2, pR018 ), parAzara mAdhadIya ( 3, pR0 352 ) Adi / medhAtithi ke anusAra 'kulAni' kA artha hai 'ristedAroM kA dala', kucha loga isate 'madhyastha puruSa' samajhate haiN| 'gaNa' kA artha hai 'gRha nirmANa karane vAle yA maThoM meM rahane vAle braahmnn|' mitAkSarA evaM vyavahAra prakAza ( pR0 26 ) ke mata se 'kulAni' kA tAtparya hai 'ristedAroM, eka hI kula ke logoM evaM sambandhiyoM yA mukadamebAjoM kI sabhA yA saMgha / ' smRticandrikA ke mata se isakA artha hai 'daloM (mukadamA lar3ane vAle daloM) ke kuTumba (eka hI kula yA khAnadAna) ke loga / aparArka ke anusAra isakA artha hai 'kRSikarma karane vAle' / yaha bhI sambhava hai ki 'kulAni' kA tAtparya una rAjakarmacAriyoM se ho, jo ATha yA dasa grAmoM para zAsana karate the aura unheM vetana ke rUpa meM bhUmi se utpanna upaja kA eka kula prApta hotA thA / manu ( 7 116), manu ke TIkAkAra kullUka evaM dAmodarapura patraka (gupta saMvat 124 ) ke anusAra 'viSayapati' arthAt jile ke mAlika ko 'nagarazreSThI', 'prathamakulika' evaM 'prathama kAyastha' (epiphiyA iNDikA 15, pR0 130 ) sahAyatA dete the / isa viSaya meM aura dekhie epigraiphiyA iNDikA, 17, pR0 345 evaM 348 jahA~ kumAragupta prathama ke zAsanakAla meM 'grAmASTa kulAdhikaraNam' nAmaka vAkyAMza ke prayoga kA ullekha milatA hai / candragupta dvitIya (gupta saMvat 63 arthAt 412-13 I0 san ) ke sA~cI vAle zilAlekha se prakaTa hotA hai ki 'paMcAyata' ko una dinoM 'paMcamaNDalI' (guptAbhilekha, pR0 26, 31 ) kahA jAtA thA / bahuta-se TIkAkAroM ke mata se 'zreNI' kA artha hai vaha saMgha yA samudAya jo eka hI prakAra kI vRtti ( pezA ) yA zilpa karane vAloM kA ho, yathA-ghor3oM kA vyApAra karane vAloM, baraiyoM (pAna becane vAloM), julAhoM, khAla becane vAloM kA saMgha / jImUtavAhana kRta vyavahAramAtRkA ( pR0 280 ) ke anusAra 'zreNI' zilpakAroM evaM vyApAriyoM kA saMgha hai| 'pUrA' eka hI grAma yA bastI meM rahane vAlI vibhinna jAtiyoM evaM vibhinna vRttiyA~ karane vAloM ke samudAya ko kahate haiM / kAtyAyana ( 225 evaM 682 ) ne 'gaNa' eva 'pUrA' meM bheda kiyA hai aura unheM krama se 'kuloM kA saMgha' tathA 'vyApAriyoM kA saMgha' kahA hai| vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 30 ) ne 'gaNa' evaM 'pUrA' ko ekArthaka ( paryAya) mAnA hai /

Page #165
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa rAjA antima nyAyakartA thA aura usake nIce kA nyAyAlaya usake dvArA niyukta nyAyAdhIzoM kA nyAyAlaya thA / bRhaspati kA kahanA hai ki sAhasa nAmaka mAmaloM ke atirikta sabhI prakAra ke mukadamoM kA phaisalA kula, zreNI evaM gaNa kara sakate the, kintu nirNayoM ko kAryAnvita karane kA adhikAra rAjA ko hI prApta thA / 30 pitAmaha ( smRticandrikA 2, pU0 16, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 42 ) ne tIna prakAra ke nyAyAlayoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai, kintu yAjJa0 evaM nArada ne do nyAyAlayoM kI carcA kI hai; (1) mukhya nyAyAdhIza kA nyAyAlaya evaM ( 2 ) svayaM rAjA kA nyAyAlaya / pitAmaha ne likhA hai - grAma meM kiyA gayA nirNaya nagara meM pahu~catA hai aura nagara vAlA nirNaya rAjA ke pAsa jAtA hai; rAjA kA nirNaya galata hai yA sahI, vahI antima hotA hai / 31 bRhaspati ne spaSTa likhA hai ki 'sabhya' loga kuloM (kulAni ) tathA anya logoM se zreSTha hote haiM, mukhya nyAyAdhIza sabhyoM se tathA rAjA sabase zreSTha hotA hai / uparyukta nyAyAlayoM ke atirikta kauTilya ne grAmika (grAmakUTa) kA bhI nAma liyA hai| grAmika logoM ko grAma se corI yA milAvaTa karane vAloM (3|10 ) ko bAhara kara dene kA adhikAra thA, aura ve choTe-moTe aparAdhoM ko dekha sakate the ( grAmakUTamadhyakSaM vA sattI brUyAt Adi, 414) / smRticandrikA ( 2,1018 ) meM uddhRta bhRgu ke mata tathA anya nibandhoM ke mata se patA calatA hai ki sAmAnya logoM ke lie dasa prakAra ke nyAyAlaya the - - grAma-jana, rAjadhAnI ke nAgarikoM kI sabhA, gaNa, zreNi, cAroM vedoM yA vidyAoM (AnvIkSikI Adi) ke paNDita, 'vargoM vAle' loga, kula, kulika, rAjA dvArA niyukta nyAyAdhIza evaM svayaM rAjA / 'varga vAle' logoM ke dala meM gaNoM, pUgoM, vrAtoM, zreNiyoM Adi ke loga sammilita rahate the / 'kulika' loga vAdI evaM prativAdI ke kuloM ke zreSTha jana hote the / dAmodarapura patraka (epigraiphiyA iNDikA, 15 pR0 130 ) meM dhRtimita nAmaka 'prathama kulika' kA ullekha huA hai / rAjA ko smRtiyoM ke anusAra hI jhagar3oM kA nirNaya karanA hotA thA / use vargoM evaM 18 hIna jAtiyoM (manu 8 / 41 evaM hArIta) ke kartavyoM evaM paramparAoM para dhyAna denA par3atA thA / varNAzramoM ke atirikta aThAraha hIna jAtiyoM ke nAma pitAmaha dvArA ginAye gaye haiM-- rajaka (dhobI), carmakAra, naTa, buruDa (bA~sa ke sAmAna banAne vAlI jAti), kaivarta (kevaTa yA machuA ), mleccha, bhilla, AbhIra, mAtaMga tathA anya nau jAtiyA~ ( inake nAma nahIM diye jA rahe haiM, kyoMki pitAmaha kI smRti meM upalabdha yaha aMza azuddha rUpa meM prApta hai ) / uparyukta nyAyAlaya- koTiyA~ prAcIna evaM madhyakAlIna bhArata meM sadA eka samAna nahIM pAyI jAtI thIM / kintu eka bAta spaSTa hai ki rAjA dvArA niyukta mukhya nyAyAdhIza tathA svayaM rAjA ke nyAyAlaya sadaiva pAye jAte rahe haiM / anya nyAyAlaya- koTiyoM ke viSaya meM paramparAoM meM antara pAyA jAyA thA / 724 nyAya kAryavidhi manu (8 / 23) ke anusAra rAjA ko bhalI bhA~ti sajjita hAkara, zAMta rUpa se nyAyAlaya meM AnA par3atA thA aura devoM evaM ATha dikpAloM ko praNAma karane ke uparAnta nyAya sambandhI kArya karanA hotA thA / nyAya- kArya ke cAra stara 30. vAgdaNDo dhigdamazcaiva viprAyattAvubhau smRtau / arthadaNDavadhAvuktau rAjAyattAvubhAvapi // rAjJAM ye viditA samyakkulazreNigaNAdayaH / sAhasanyAyavarjyAni kuryuH kAryANi te nRNAm // bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, 20; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 32; sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 68; vyavahArasAra, pR0 22 ) / 31. grAme dRSTaH puraM yAyAtpure dRSTastu rAjani / rAjJA dRSTaH kRdRSTo vA nAsti tasya punarbhavaH // pitAmaha (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 16, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 42) /

Page #166
nyAya-kArya-vidhi 725 hote the; kisI vyakti se sUcanA prApta karanA, usa sUcanA ko vyavahArapadoM ke anukUla kisI eka meM rakhanA, donoM daloM kI bahasoM evaM sAbhiyoM para vicAra karanA tathA nirNaya karanA (nArada 1 / 36) / jaba vAdI samaya para upasthita hotA hai aura praNAma karatA hai to rAjA yA nyAyAdhIza pUchatA hai-"kyA kArya hai ? tumheM kisa prakAra kI pIr3A dI gayI hai ? bilkula na Daro, bolo kisane, kaba aura kyoM pIr3A dI ?" isa prakAra pUche jAne para jo kucha pratyuttara milatA hai usa para nyAyAdhIza sabhyoM evaM brAhmaNoM ke sAtha vicAra karatA hai / yadi yaha nyAya ke bhItara rakhe jAne yogya samajhA jAtA hai to nyAyAdhIza vAdI ko muharabanda Adeza detA hai yA puruSa dvArA prativAdI ko bulA bhejatA hai| jo kucha vAdI dvArA kahA jAtA hai, bhale hI vaha sneha, krodha yA lobha ke Aveza meM Akara kahA gayA ho, likha liyA jAtA hai (nArada 2 / 18) / nimnalikhita logoM ko nyAyAlaya meM nahIM bulAyA jAtA thA--'rogI, nAbAliga, atyadhika vRddha (70 varSIya vyakti), vipattigrasta, dhArmika kRtya meM saMlagna vyakti, jisake Ane se sampatti kI hAni ho, durbhAgya (mRtyu Adi) grasta, rAjakarma meM lipta, naze meM cUra, pAgala, naukara, strI (navayuvatI, jisakA parivAra vipatti-grasta ho, jo ucca kula kI ho yA jisane abhI hAla meM baccA janA ho yA jo vAdI kI jAti se UMcI jAti kI ho) / nArada (1 / 53) ke mata se gAya carAne kI Rtu meM gorakhiyoM (gorakSakoM yA gAya carAne vAloM), bone ke samaya kRSakoM, zilpakaroM (jaba ki ve kArya-saMlagna hoM) evaM yuddhasaMkula yoddhAoM ko svayaM upasthita hone ke lie nahIM bulAnA caahie| ina logoM ke sthAna para unake pratinidhiyoM se kAma cala jAtA thaa| hatyA, corI, balAtkAra, niSiddha bhojana karane, sikkA banAne Adi ke aparAdhoM meM aparAdhiyoM ko surakSApUrvaka lAyA jAtA thaa| kintu ve nAriyAM jo apane parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa svayaM karatI thIM, ve jo bhraSTacarita thIM athavA akelI thIM yA jo jAticyuta thIM unheM kacaharI meM svayaM AnA par3atA thaa| bulAye jAne para Ane yogya vyaktiyoM ke na Ane para jhagar3e vAlo sampatti ke anusAra use daNDa bharanA par3atA thA (dekhie kAtyAyana 100-101,smaticandrikA 2, pR0 34 evaM aparArka pR0 607) / jurmAnA lene ke pazcAt eka mAsa taka pratIkSA karane ke uparAnta prativAdI ke doSa ke kAraNa vAdI ke pakSa meM nirNaya de diyA jAtA thaa| kintu yadi nizcita yA niyata tithi ke uparAnta prativAdI upasthita hotA thA to mukadamA punaH khula sakatA thaa| itanA hI nahIM, zatra ke AkramaNa, dubhikSa, mahAmArI yA kisI roga ke samaya rAjA puna: bulAne kI sUcanA detA thA, na ki anupasthita rahane para daNDita karatA thaa| gambhIra aparAdhoM meM aparAdhI ko svayaM upasthita honA par3atA thaa| vakIla--kyA prAcIna bhArata meM vakIla hote the? smRtiyoM se to yaha bAta nahIM prakaTa ho pAtI, kintu yaha spaSTa hai ki smRti-vidhAnoM meM pAraMgata loga kacaharI meM niyukta rahate the aura ve kisI dala ke mukadame kI pairavI avazya karate rahe hoNge| nArada, bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana dvArA upasthApita vidhAna itanA niyamabaddha thA ki binA dakSa athavA smRti-pAraMgata logoM kI sahAyatA ke mukadame kA kArya nahIM cala sakatA thaa| zukra.0 (4 / 5 / 114-117) meM nimnalikhita bAta pAyI jAtI hai-jo vyakti kisI pakSa kA pratinidhitva karatA thA use jhagar3e kI sampatti kA 11 1 , bhAga milatA thaa.....| pratinidhi kI niyakti kisI pakSa dvArA hI hotI thI, na ki yaha rAjA kI icchA para nirbhara rahatI thii| yadi pratinidhi ke lobha ke kAraNa makadame meM asaphalatA milatI thI to use artha-daNDa milatA thaa| milinda paJho (jilda 36, 10238) se bhI prakaTa hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM vakIla (dhammapaNika) hote the| vAdI cAhe to prativAdI kI gatividhi para vyavadhAna upasthita kara sakatA thA, kyoMki aisA na karane se prativAdI bhAga sakatA hai, koI bahAnA DhUr3hakara jhagar3e vAlI sampatti kA durupayoga kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra ke pratirodha kI Asedha saMjJA thii| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 215) meM Asedha ke cAra prakAra batAye gaye haiM; (1) sthAnAsedha (ghara yA mandira se anyatra na jAne kI AjJA),(2) samayAsedha (kisI niyata tithi para upasthita hone kI AjJA),(3) pravAsAsedha (kisI prakAra kI mAnA karane para niSedha) tathA (4) kAryAsedha (yathA sampatti ke baMcane yA kheta jotane kA nissedh)| ye Asedha vivAda

Page #167
726 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa calate samaya taka rahate the / ima viSaya meM dekhie nArada (1 / 47-54), vRhaspati (vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 42, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 30-31 meM uddhRta), kAtyAyana (103-110) / kintu una logoM para, jinheM niyamAnukUla upasthita honA koI Avazyaka nahIM thA, Asedha ke niyama lAgU nahIM hote the| jaba prativAdI balA liyA jAtA thA to vAdI ke sAtha use nyAyAdhIza ke samakSa khar3A kara diyA jAtA thaa| taba donoM kI ora se jamAnateM (pratibhati) hotI thiiN| prativAdI ke jamAnatadAra ko prativAdI para lagA arthadaNDa denA par3atA thA(yadi prativAdo artha-daNDa na de aura kahIM bhAga jAya tabhI aisA hotA thaa)| yadi vAdI kA dAvA jhUThA siddha ho jAya to usake jamAnatadAra ko jhagar3e kI sampatti kA dUnA artha-daNDa denA par3atA thA (yaajny02|10-11)|ydi jamAnatadAra na mile to vAdI yA prativAdI ko nyAyAlaya ke sAdhyapAla kI hirAsata meM rahanA par3atA thA aura use mAdhyapAla ko usakI prati dina kI vetana-rakama denI par3atI thii|32nimnlikhit vyakti jamAnatadAra nahIM ho sakate the-svAmI (yadi vAdI yA prativAdI usakA naukara ho),zatra, svAmI dvArA adhikRta vyakti, bandI, daDita vyakti, bar3e-bar3e pApoM evaM aparAdhoM ke doSI, kuTamba-sampatti kA sAjhIdAra, mitra, naiSThika brahmacArI,jo rAjA kA kArya karane ke lie niyukta kiyA gayA ho, saMnyAsI jo utanA artha-daNDa na de sake, jIvita pitA vAlA vyakti, vaha jo jamAnata vAla vyakti ko ubhAr3a tathA jisake virodha meM bahuta-sI bAteM jJAta hoN| yadi koI vyakti jamAnata na milane para hirAsata meM rakhA jAtA to use dinacaryAsambandhI Avazyaka kArya (yathA-snAna, sandhyA, vandana Adi) karane diye jAte the| yadi vaha hirAsata se bhAga jAya to use ATha paNa daNDa ke rUpa meM dene par3ate the (kAtyAyana 116, parAzaramAdhavIya dvArA uddhRta 3, 58) / jaba prativAdI nyAyAlaya meM upasthita hotA hai to vAdI dvArA dI gayI sUcanA usakI upasthiti meM varSa, mAsa, pakSa, dina, daloM ke nAma, jAti Adi ke sAtha likhI jAtI hai (yAjJa0 216) / jaba vAdI prathama bAra kacaharI meM AtA hai to kevala vivAda kA viSaya mAna likhA jAtA hai, jaba pratyarthI athavA prativAdI AtA hai to sArI bAteM byaurevAra likhita hotI haiM / isa kArya ko smRtiyoM meM pakSa, bhASA, pratijJA Adi kI saMjJA se bodhita kiyA jAtA hai| 3 3 kahIM-kahIM pakSa ke lie 'pUrva pakSa' likhA jAtA hai (kAtyAyana 131, nArada 2 / 1) / 'vAdI' evaM 'prativAdI' zabda sAmAnyataH krama se 'pleMTipha'evaM 'DephenDeNTa' ke lie prayukta hote the, kintu kabhI-kabhI 'vAdI' zabda mukadamebAjoM ('pleMTipha yA De pheNDeNTa' donoM) ke lie bhI prayukta hotA thaa|'arthii' (jo nyAyAlaya kI sahAyatA kI mA~ga karatA hai) evaM abhiyoktA' 'vAdI' ke paryAya zabda haiN| isI prakAra 'pratyarthI' evaM 'abhiyukta' 'prativAdI' ke paryAya zabda haiN| uparyukta pakSa', 'bhASA' evaM 'pratijJA' zabda 'plaiNTa' ke dyotaka haiM / kAtyAyana (130-131) ke anusAra nyAyAdhIza pakSa (bhASA, pratijJA yA plaiNTa) ko bar3I sAvadhAnI se likhita karAtA hai| isa viSaya meM vizeSa varNana ke lie dekhie, kAtyAyana (130-131), vyavahAratattva (pR0 205), mRcchakaTika (aMka 6), nArada (2 / 7), kauTilya (3 / 1); aura dekhie, kAtyAyana (127128), mitAkSarA (yAjJa 0 2 / 6), aparArka (pR0 608),bRhaspati (smRticandrikA pR0 36 evaM vyavahAramayUkha pR0 264) / ye niyama iNDiyana prosIDyora koDa, ArDara 7 niyama-1-5 meM bhI pAye jAte haiN| 32. atha cetpratibhUrnAsti kAryayogyastu vAdinaH / sa rakSito dinasyAnte dadyAt bhRtyAya vetanam / / kAtyAyana (mitAkSarA dvArA uddhata, yAjJa0 2610, evaM vyavahAraprakAza dvArA uddhata, pR0 44 ) / 33. Avedanasamaye kAryamAnaM likhitaM prathino'grataH samAmAsAdiviziSTa likhyate iti vishessH| bhASA pratijJA pakSa iti nArthAntaram / mitAkSarA (yAja0 216) /

Page #168
nyAya kArya vidhi; cAra pAda Adi zulka yA phIsa yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki prAcIna bhArata meM mArapITa yA phaujadArI ke vivAdoM meM koI nyAyAlaya-zulka nahIM denA par3atA thA / jo aparAdhI siddha hotA thA use smRtiyoM dvArA nirdhArita evaM nirNIta daNDa bharanA par3atA thA / yahI bAta mAla ke vivAdoM meM bhI lAgU hotI thI aura Arambha meM kucha bhI nahIM denA par3atA thA / kauTilya ( 3 / 1), yAjJa0, , viSNudharmasUtra, nArada Adi ke kucha niyamoM dvArA yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki vivAda ke nirNaya ke uparAnta kucha aisA dhana denA par3atA thA jise hama nyAyAlaya zulka kI saMjJA de sakate haiN| manu (856 evaM 136) ne bhI isa viSaya meM niyama diye haiM / aura bhI dekhie, yAjJa0 (2133, 171 evaM 188 ) tathA kauTilya ( 319 ) | Ajakala nyAyAlaya-zulka Adi itanA adhika hai aura vivAda nirNaya meM itanA adhika samaya lagatA hai ki vAdI evaM prativAdI naSTaprAya ho jAte haiN| Ajakala ucita rasIdI TikaTa na lagane para Avedana asvIkRta ho jAte haiN| prAcIna bhArata meM isa viSaya meM suvidhAe~ prAptathoM aura vivAdoM ke nirNaya meM adhika samaya nahIM lagatA thA / isa viSaya meM dekhie, kauTilya ( 311 ), manu ( 8158 ), yAjJa0 (2112), nArada (1145), pitAmaha (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 42 ) jahA~ vivAda ke sthagana Adi ke samaya kI ora saMketa hai / gautama (13 / 28-30), aparAkaM ( pR0 616), smRticandrikA ( 2, pR0 42), parAzara mAdhavIya ( 3, pR0 66-72 ) ne vivAda - sthagana ke viSaya meM niyama diye haiN| derI karane se nyAya kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / 34 727 kisI bhI mukadame kA anukrama nimnalikhita prakAra kA hai - sarvaprathama vAdI, arthI yA abhiyoktA apanA Ave - dana prastuta karatA hai; taba prativAdI, pratyarthI yA abhiyukta pratyuttara upasthita karatA hai| ina donoM kriyAoM ke uparAnta nyAyAlaya ke sadasya vicAra-vimarza karate haiM aura isake uparAnta nyAyAdhIza bolatA hai / ( kAtyAyana 121, aparArka pR0 611, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 58 ) / ye hI cAra pAda kahe jAte haiN| inhIM ko yAjJa0 (226-8 ) evaM bRhaspati ne bhASApAda (blaiNTa), uttarapAda ( pratyuttara ), kriyApAda ( sAkSI yA pramANa upasthita karanA) tathA sAdhyasiddha yA nirNaya ke nAmoM se pukArA hai / kAtyAyana (31) ne inheM krama se pUrvapakSa, uttara, pratyAkalita evaM kriyA kahA hai / pratyAkalita kA artha hai pramANa yA sAkSI ke viSaya meM sabhyoM ke bIca vicAra-vimarza / yadi kaI Avedana eka sAtha upasthita ho jAte haiM to varNa ke krama se unapara vicAra hotA hai, arthAt sarvaprathama brAhmaNa ke Avedana para vicAra hotA hai (manu 824) / kauTilya ' (1 / 16) ne yaha krama diyA hai - mandira yA mUrti, saMnyAsI, vedajJa brAhmaNa, pazu evaM tIrthasthAna, nAbAliga, bUr3he, rogagrasta yA vipattigrasta yA asahAya evaM strI ke mukadame isI krama se dekhe jAne cAhie, yA jisakI atyadhika gurutA ho / kintu kAtyAyana (122 ) ne usa vivAda ko prAthamikatA dI hai jisameM apekSAkRta adhika aniSTa ho athavA jo sabase adhika mahattvapUrNa siddha ho| isa viSaya meM aura dekhie kauTilya ( 3 / 20 ) / sabhI prakAra ke bhASApAda nahIM bhIM upasthita ho sakate the / samaya, sthAna, dravya Adi ke spaSTa vivaraNa ke abhAva bahuta se dAve vicAra ke viSaya nahIM bana sakate the / dekhie kAtyAyana ( 136, aparAkaM pR0 606), mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 6) evaM parAzaramAdhavIya (3,61 ) | nArada (28) ne bhI bhASApAda ( plaiNTa ) ke doSa ginAye haiM aura unakI vyAkhyA kI hai (2 / 6-14) / bRhaspati ne likhA hai ki guru-ziSya, pitA-putra, pati-patnI tathA svAmI sevaka ke bIca mukadame nahIM ho sakate / kintu isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki ina jor3iyoM meM mukadame nahIM hote, bhAva kevala itanA hI hai ki jahA~ 34. na kAlaharaNaM kAryaM rAjJA sAdhanadarzane / mahAn doSo bhavetkAlAd dharmavyApattilakSaNaH / dadyAddezAnurUpaM tu kAlaM sAdhanadarzane / upAdhi vA sabhokSyaiva devarAjakRtaM sadA / zukra0 4 / 5 / 167 evaM 206 / yahI bAta kAtyAyana (336) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 62, vyavahAramAtRkA, pR0 306, sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 148 ) |

Page #169
728 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa taka sambhava ho inheM TAla denA caahie| kintu yadi manAne para ve na mAneM to unake jhagar3oM kA nipaTArA honA hI caahie| aise mukadame zreyaskara nahIM mAne jAte, pratyuta ve nindA ke yogya Thaharate haiM / nirarthaka vivAdoM ko doSayukta kahA gayA hai| svalpa aparAdha yA svalpa artha vAle vivAda nirarthaka kahe jAte haiM (bRhaspati, jaisA ki sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 87 evaM smRticandrikA 2, pR0 37 meM uddhata hai)| ___ java bhASApAda (plaiNTa) antima rUpa pakar3a letA hai taba prativAdI vAdI kI upasthiti meM likhita rUpa se uttara detA hai yA pratipakSa upasthita karatA hai (yAjJa 02 / 7 evaM nArada 2 / 2) / isake lie prativAdI ko samaya milatA hai / pratipakSa spaSTa, virodharahita zabdoM se gumphita honA cAhie / uttara yA pratipakSa ke cAra prakAra hote haiM; mithyA (pakSa yA bhASApAda ko na svIkAra karanA), sampratipatti yA satya (bhASApAda ko svIkAra kara lenA), kAraNa yA pratyavaskandana (sakAraNa uttara denA yA vikalpa denA) tathA prAGanyAya yA pUrvanyAya (pUrva nirNaya upasthita krnaa)| zAsakIya Alekhya pramANa-patra kaI prakAra ke hote the / viSNudharmasUtra (72) meM isake tIna prakAra haiM--(1) vaha jo rAjA ke samakSa likhA jAya (arthAt rAjakarmacAriyoM ke sammukha likhA huA),(2) vaha jisa para sAkSiyoM ke hastAkSara hoM tathA (3) vaha jo binA sAkSiyoM ke hastAkSara kA ho| prathama prakAra Ajakala ke rajisTarDa DAkUmeNTa ke samAna thaa| bRhaspati (vyavahAraprakAza pR0 141 evaM vyavahAramayUkha pR0 24) ne bhI tIna prakAra batalAye haiM, yathA-rAjakIya lekhyapramANa (rAjyalekhya), kisI nizcita sthAna para likhA huA (sthAnakRta) tathA apane hAtha kA likhA huA (svhst-likhit)| nArada (4 / 135) ne kevala do prakAra diye haiM-svahasta-likhita evaM dUsare ke hAtha se likhita ; jinameM prathama prakAra vinA sAkSya ke bhI pramANayukta mAnA jAtA hai, kintu dUsare para sAkSya honA Avazyaka mAnA jAtA hai / saMgraha ke lekhaka, mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2184)Adi ne pramANa-patroM ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TAhai: rAjakIya evaM jAnapada / ina donoM meM prathama to pablika aura dUsarA prAiveTa kahA jA sakatA hai / vyavahAramayUkha (pR0 24) ke mata se laukika evaM jAnapada paryAyavAcI haiM / jAnapada lekha pramANa do prakAra kA hotA hai-svahasta-likhita tathA anya hastalikhita, jinameM prathama ke lie sAkSiyoM ke pramANa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kintu dUsare para sAkSiyoM kA pramANa anivArya hai| mitAkSarA (yAja 02 / 22) meM do prakAra haiM ; zAsana evaM ciraka / zAsana yAjJa0 (1 / 318-320) dvArA varNita rAjakIya hI hai tathA ciraka jAnapada ke samAna hai| yAjJa 0 (2186) kI TIkA meM mitAkSarA kA kathana hai ki rAjakIya lekhapramANa sundara saMskRta meM likhita honA cAhie, kintu sAdhAraNa janatA dvArA prastuta lekhapramANa (DIDa) janabhASA yA sthAnIya bhASA meM bhI prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai| rAjakIya lekhapramANa tIna prakAra ke hote haiM; zAsana (rAjakIya bhUmi arthAt rAjA dvArA dI gayI bhUmi kA byaurA) arthAt rAjapradatta bhUmi kA patraka, jayapatra (kisI mukadame kI jIta kA phaisalA), prasAda-patra(bahAdurI ke inAma evaM bhaktavatsalatA para rAjA dvArA diye gaye puraskAra kA lekhapramANa ) / vasiSTha (smRticandrikA 2, pR055 evaM vyavahAramayUkha pR028) ne rAjakIya lekhapramANa ke cAra svarUpa batAye haiM- zAsana, jayapatra, AjJApatra (sAmantoM tathA anya karmacAriyoM ko dI gayI AjJAe~) tathA, prajJApanApatra (yajJa karAne vAloM, purohita,guru,vedajJa brAhmaNoM tathA anya zraddhAspada logoM ke lie likhita praarthnaa)| sarasvatIvilAsa (pR0111-113) meM pA~ca prakAra batAye gaye haiM--zAsana, jayapatra, AjJApatra, prajJApanApatra tathA prasAdapatra / kauTilya (2 / 10) ne kaI prakAra kI rAjAjJAoM ke nAma diye hai ; prajJApanA (kisI kI prArthanA kA Avedana), AjJApatra, paridAna (supAtra ko samAdara yA vipatti meM bheMTa), parihAra (rAjA dvArA kucha jAtiyoM athavA grAmoM kI mAlagujArI yA kara kI mAphI karanA), nisRSTilekha (vaha lekha jisake dvArA rAjA kisI vizvAsapAtra vyakti kI kriyAoM athavA zabdoM ko apanA letA hai), prAvRttika (kisI hone vAlI ghaTanA kI sUcanA yA

Page #170
Alekhya-prakAra 726 zatru Adi ke viSaya meM samAcAra denA), pratilekha (kisI se prApta sandeza para rAjA se vicAra-vimarza kara uttara denA) tathA sarvatraga (yAtriyoM ke kalyANa ke lie rAjakarmacAriyoM ko AjJA denaa)| jAnapada lekha ke kaI prakAra hote haiM; bRhaspati (aparAkaM pR0683, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 60) ke anusAra sAta, vyAsa (smaticandrikA 2,5056) ke anamAra ATha prakAra hai| smaticandrikA kA kahanA hai ki isake a bhI sambhava haiM, ata: kisI viziSTa saMkhyA para bala denA ThIka nahIM hai| bRhaspati, kAtyAyana ( 254-257)tathA anya logoM ne jAnapada lekhoM kA vivaraNa diyA hai-bhAga yA vibhAgapatra (ba~TavAre kA lekhapramANa), dAnapatra, krayapatra (selaDIDa), AdhAnapatra (baMdhakapatra), sthitipatra yA saMktpitra (kisI grAma,nagara yA zreNI, praga Adi ke sadasyoM dvArA nirNIta paramparAoM kA lekhapramANa), dAsapatra (bhojana-vastra ke abhAva se gulAmI karane kA lekhapramANa), RNalekha yA uddhArapatra (byAja ke sAtha bhaviSya meM kisI tithi taka lauTA dene vAle RNa kA lekha), sImApatra (taya ho jAne para sImA-nirdhAraNa kA lekha), vizaddhipatra (zaddhi ho jAne para sAkSiyoM ke sAtha likhA gayA lekha), sandhipatra (aparAdha svIkati para viziSTa logoM kI upasthiti meM samajhaute kA lekha), upagata (RNa de dene para milI rasIda), anvAdhipatra (baMdhaka rakhane vAle kI ora se likhA gayA patra) / nijI taura se likhA gayA pramANapatra (jAnapada) do koTiyoM kA hotA hai:ciraka aura cirakahIna / ciraka vaha pramANapatra hai jise puztainI lipika likhate haiN| ye puztainI lipika rAjadhAnI meM rahate haiM aura unake pAsa donoM pakSa ke loga sAkSiyoM, pitAoM ke hastAkSara ke sAtha pahuMcate haiM isa viSaya meM dekhiye, saMgraha (smRti bandrikA 2, pR056; parazAramAdhavIya 3, pR0 127; zukra0 2 / 266-318, 41 / 172-177) / vyAsa (smati candrikA 2, pR0 56) ke anusAra jAnapada ke ATha prakAra haiM; ciraka, upagata ( rasIda), svahasta (apane hAtha se likhita patra ) Adhipatra, krayapatra, sthitipatra, sandhipatra, tathA vizaddhipatra / kacha granthoM meM 'cIraka' evaM 'ciraka' donoM prakAra ke prayoga hue haiN| lagatA hai, yaha patra bhojapana kI chAla (bhoja Na bhUrja ke patna) yA kisI anya vRkSa kI chAla para likhA jAtA thaa| yadi yaha zabda ciraka hai to yaha 'cira' se banA hogA. kyoMki yaha rAjA dvArA niyakta lipikoM dvArA likhita hotA thA aura cira kAla taka calatA thaa| isa artha meM ciraka zabda 'sthAna kRta' ke samAna hI hai| nArada (4 / 136), viSNudharmasUtra (7 / 11) evaM kAtyAyana ke anusAra vahI lekha-pramANa akhaMDya yA siddha mAnA jAtA hai jo dezAcAra ke viruddha na ho, jo niyamAnakala likhita ho aura ho saMdehahIna evaM arthayukta zabdoM se pUrNa / smati candrikA (2,5056) ke anasAra use paJcArUDha honA cAhie, arthAt usa para RNI, RNadAtA. dosAkSiyoM evaMlipika ke hastAkSara hoM / sAmAnyataH do sAkSiyoM kA honA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai,kintu ati mahatvapUrNa lekha-pramANoM para do se adhika sAkSiyoM kA honA Avazyaka hai| yadi sAkSI Asava yA mada pIne vAlA ho, aparAdhI yA strI ho, nAbA yA bImAra yA pAgala ho yA balapUrvaka likha rahA ho to lekha-pramANa ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA / dekhiye naard(4|137), viSNudharmasUtra (7 / 6-10), kAtyAyana (271) /

Page #171
adhyAya 12 bhukti (bhoga) gautama (1036) ke mata se svAmitva kI prApti kaI prakAra se hotI hai, yathA-paitRka rikthaprApti (vasIyata), kraya, vibhAjana (ba~TavArA), AtmasAtkaraNa (viniyoga, arthAt jaMgala ke vRkSa Adi tathA anya vastuoM kI prApti jaba ki unakA koI svAmI na ho) tathA upalabdhi (svAmI ke jJAta na rahane para chUTI huI sampatti para svAdhikAra yA usakA aatmsaatkrnn)| gautama (10 / 40-41) ke anusAra svAmitva kI atirikta rItiyAM bhI haiM, yathA--dAnagrahaNa (brAhmaNoM ke viSaya meM), vijaya (kSatriyoM ke viSaya meM) tathA lAbha (vaizyoM yA zUdroM ke viSaya meM ; vyApAra yA pArizramika ke rUpa meN)| vasiSTha (16116) ne svAmitva kI apara ATha rItiyA~ ghoSita kI haiN| bRhaspati (vyavahAraprakAza pR0 153, aparArka pR0635) ne acala sampatti ke sAta rUpa mAne haiM--vidyA, kraya, baMdhaka, vijaya, daheja, vasIyata tathA santAnahIna sambandhI kI smptti| nArada (smRticandrikA 2, pR070) ne isa sUcI meM bandhaka chor3a diyA hai| ina smRtiyoM ne cirakAla se calI AtI huI prApti (Adhipatya) ko svAmitva kI koTiyoM meM nahIM ginA hai| moga yA bhukti ke viSaya meM (samaya-nirdhAraNa evaM svAmitva-prApti se sambandhita anya bAtoM ke bAre meM)prAcIna kAla se hI smRtikAroM evaM nibandha kAroM meM bar3A matabheda rahA hai / bhukti sAgamA (sAdhikAra) yA anAgamA donoM prakAra kI ho sakatI hai| Agama kA artha hai 'udgama' yA 'nikAsa', arthAt adhikAra, svAmitva yA svatva kA mUla, yathA--kraya yA dAna-prApti aadi|' isI artha meM manu (8 / 200), yAjJa0 (2 / 27), nArada (4 / 84) ne apanI bAteM kahI haiM / aura dekhiye kAtyAyana (317) / yadi sampatti uparyukta rItiyoM meM kisI eka rIti se grahaNa kI gayI hai aura usa para svAmitva bhI hai to yaha adhikAra lupta nahIM ho sakatA (nArada 4185; bRhaspati, smRticandrikA 2, pR070 meM uddhRta); kintu binA spaSTa svAmitva yA bhoga ke vaha sampatti pakkI nahIM bhI ho sakatI |vyaas evaM pitAmAha ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki upayukta bhoga ke lie pAMca bAteM Avazyaka haiM--isake pIche Agama (svatva-pramANa) honA cAhie, dIrghakAla se use calate AnA cAhie, vaha TUTa na sakA ho, usakA virodha na huA hotathA vaha virodhI kI jAnakArI meM bhI sthira rahA ho (mitAbharA, yAjJa0 2 / 27 evaM aparArka pR0 635) / vaha Agama jo thor3e se bhI bhoga se hIna hai, zaktizAlI nahIM mAnA jAtA, kintu vaMzaparamparA se na Ane para bhI svAmitva vAlA Agama zaktizAlI ThaharatA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 27) / nArada (4||85)kaa kathana hai ki spaSTa Agama se bhoga zaktizAlI hotA hai| ina kathanoM se kaThinAI utpanna hotI hai aura Agama 1. svatvahetuH pratigrahakrayAdiH AgamaH / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 27); A samyAggamyate prApyate svIkriyate yena sa AgamaH kayAdiriti vyavahAramAtRkA / AgamaH sAkSipatrAdikamiti dIpakalikA / Agamo dhanArjanopAyaH kyAviriti maithilAH / vyavahAratattva, pR0 223 / 2. sAgamo dIrghakAlazcAvicchedo'paravojjhitaH / pratyAthisaMnidhAnazca paJcAGgo bhoga iSyate / / smRticantrikA (2, pR0 71) dvArA uvRt|

Page #172
sAgama yA nirAgama moga evaM bhoga eka-dUsare para avalambita ho jAte haiM / nArada (477) kA kahanA hai ki Agama ke pakSa meM lekhapramANa evaM sAkSiyoM ke rahane para bhI bhoga kA abhAva, vizeSataH acala sampatti ke viSaya meM, use upayukta nahIM ThaharAtA / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki binA bhoga ke sthAnAntara, bhale hI vaha likhita ho tathA sAkSIyukta ho, saMzayAtmaka mAnA jAtA hai; aura Agama evaM bhoga eka-dUsare ko bala dete haiM (nArada 4 / 84-86, bRhaspati, hArIta evaM pitaamh)| 3 nArada (4 / 86-87) kA kathana hai ki jo vyakti binA Agama ke kevala bhoga siddha karatA hai use cora kahanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha bhoga-sambandhI truTipUrNa tarka detA hai (jaisA ki eka cora bhI kara sakatA hai); rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha aise vyakti ko cora kA daNDa de jo binA Agama ke sau varSoM taka bhoga karatA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhoga karane vAle vyakti ko usakI vaidhAnikatA siddha karanI cAhie, use yaha batAnA cAhie ki bhoga kA udgama usake vaMza meM truTipUrNa DhaMga se nahIM huaa| prAcIna kAla meM svAmitva ke sthAnAntara kI mukhya vidhi bhoga se sambandhita thI aura bhoga para hI svAmitva kI siddhi ke lie adhika bala diyA jAtA thaa| yAjJavalkya smRti (2 / 27) kI TIkA mitAkSarA ne isa sthiti ko aura spaSTa kiyA hai| dAna evaM kraya ke viSaya meM sthAnAntara karane vAle kA svAmitva (bhoga) samApta ho jAnA cAhie aura dAna pAne vAle tathA kraya karane vAle ke svAmitva (bhoga) kA udaya honA cAhie ; kintu yaha tabhI honA cAhie jaba ki dAna lene vAlA tathA kraya karane vAlA sampatti ko svIkAra kara le, anyathA nahIM / svIkRti mAnasika, vAcika evaM zArIrika hotI hai, arthAt svIkAra karane vAle ko mana se svIkRti denI cAhie, kahakara svIkAra karanA cAhie tathA vAstavika rUpa meM grahaNa karanA caahie| ye tInoM sonA, vastra Adi cala sampatti ke viSaya meM lAgU hotI hai| kintu kheta ke mAmale meM zarIra-svIkRti sambhava nahIM hotI jaba taka usake phala evaM lAbha kA upabhoga nahIM hotA / ataH dAna evaM kraya ko pUrNa karane ke lie thor3A-bahuta bhoga kA honA paramAvazyaka hai| spaSTa hai ki bhoga ke abhAva meM Agama zaktihIna ho jAtA hai / kiso bhoga karane vAle ke virodha meM Agama saphala ho sakatA hai jaba ki usake pAsa Agama kA adhikAra na ho| itanA hI nahIM, jo tIna pIr3hiyoM taka bhoga kA adhikArI nahIM rahA hai usake virodha meM bhI Agama saphala ho sakatA hai / yadi bhogakartA tIna pIr3hiyoM taka ke svAmitva ko siddha kara detA hai to vaha bhogahIna kintu Agama vAle ke virodha meM saphala ho jAtA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 23) ke anusAra yadi yaha siddha ho jAya ki eka vyakti ne zrI ka se kucha kraya kiyA, kintu svAmitva yA bhoga nahIM prApta kiyA aura Age calakara kisI anya vyakti ne zrI ka se kraya kiyA aura svAmitva bhI prApta kara liyA (kintu vaha kAlAvadhi taka lagAtAra bhoga na kara sakA) to pUrva kA Agama bhoga hita hone para bhI uttarakAlIna Agama me acchA mAnA jaaygaa| kintu yadi yaha siddha ho sake ki kauna-sA Agama pUrvakAlIna hai aura kauna-sA uttarakAlIna, to bhogakartA ko hI siddhi prApta hotI hai |jhaaN lagAtAra tIna pIr3hiyoM taka svAmitva sthApita rahatA hai vahA~ kisI prakAra kA Agama balahIna ho jAtA hai|at 3. piJyalabdhakrayAdhAnarikthazauryapravedanAt / prApte saptavidhe bhogaH sAgamaH siddhimApnuyAt // bRhaspati (vyavahAranirNaya, pR0 126, vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 153;na mUlena binA zAkhA antarikSa prarohati / Agamastu bhavenmalaM bhuktiH zAkhA prakIrtitA // hArIta; nAgamena vinA bhuktinAgamo bhuktivajitaH / tayoranyonyasambandhAt pramANatvaM vyavasthitam // pitAmaha (donoM smRticandrikA 2, pR0 70 evaM sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 131 meM uddhRta haiN)| vyavahAranirNaya ne, jisane tripuruSabhoga ko 60 varSa ke barAbara mAnA hai, Agama evaM moga ke bala ko isa prakAra vyakta kiyA hai| AvizatAvAgamaprAbalyaM bhogasya tadAnuguNyAt / dvitIye bhogAgamayoH sAmyam / tRtIye bhukteH prAbalyam / caturthe puruSe paJcAMgabhoga eka pramANaM nAgamApekSeti siddham / pR0 132 /

Page #173
732 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa eva mitAkSarA tathA anya granthoM ke anusAra bhI bhoga sthAnAntara ke lie sarvathA aparihArya nahIM mAnA jAtA, kintu bhogarahita Agama truTipUrNa hotA hai, ataH bhoga para adhika bala diyA gayA hai aura ise kAnUna ke adhikatara anukUla mAnA gayA hai / mitAkSarA ke mata se niSkarSa yoM hai- (1) jaba bhoga apekSAkRta alpa samaya kA hotA hai aura usakA sahAyaka koI Agama nahIM hai to bhoga para adhika bala nahIM diyA jAtA aura Agama hI usake virodha meM prabalatara siddha hotA hai, (2) tIna pIr3hiyoM taka kA lagAtAra bhoga ( yadyapi use spaSTa karane ke lie koI Agama na bhI ho) lekha pramANa se yukta Agama se prabalatara hotA hai tathA ( 3 ) tIna pIr3hiyoM se kama bhoga vAlA pUrvakAlIna Agama ( kintu kucha bhoga honA cAhie) uttarakAlIna bhoga sahita Agama se prabalatara hotA hai| dIrghakAlIna bhoga ko bahudhA vaidhAnika udgama vAlA samajhA jAtA thA, yadyapi samaya ke vyavadhAna ke kAraNa use siddha karanA sambhava nahIM hai| dIrghakAlIna bhoga ke viSaya meM bar3A vivAda rahA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 24 ) kA kahanA hai-" bhUmi kI hAni 20 varSoM meM ho jAtI hai, yadi usa para usake svAmI kI AMkhoM ke samakSa binA usake kisI prakAra ke virodha ke kisI anya vyakti kA bhoga sthApita ho; aura cala sampatti kI hAni ( unhIM dazAoM meM ) dasa varSa meM ho jAtI hai / " manu ( 8 / 147- 148) evaM nArada (4 / 76-80) ke do zloka samAna hI haiM aura unakA tAtparya hai -- "kisI vastu kA svAmI yadi kisI prakAra kA virodha na upasthita kare aura koI usakI vastu kA bhoga karatA rahe evaM yaha dasa varSoM taka calatA rahe to usakA svAmitva samApta hai aura usakI sampatti para usakI dRSTi ke samakSa kisI anya ho jAtI hai / " yahI bAta gautama ( 12 / 34 ) meM bhI pAyI jAtA kI avadhi dI hai / uparyukta kathanoM se spaSTa hai ki 20 yA 10 varSa taka kisI vyakti dvArA vaidhAnika DhaMga se svAmitva sthApita kara lene para vAstavika svAmI kA adhikAra samApta ho jAtA hai aura avAstavika vyakti vAstavika svAmI bana baiThatA hai / jAtA hai / yadi svAmI mUrkha nahIM hai aura na nAbAliga vyakti kA bhoga hai to anta meM vaha bhoga vAle kI 4 ( zaMkha, vivadaratnAkara, pR0 208 ) ne bhI dasa varSa kintu kucha smRtiyoM ke mata se sau varSoM taka avAstavika svAmitva sthApana se Agama prApta nahIM ho jAtA, pratyuta svAmitva hAni ke lie ati dIrgha avadhi apekSita hai| dekhiye nArada (486-87) / nArada (4)86) ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki bhoga ke lie smArta kAla (mAnava-smaraNa) ke bhItara hI Agama apekSita hai, kintu smArta kAla ke bAhara tIna pIr3iyoM taka kA bhoga paryApta hai, bhale hI usake lie lekhapramANa yA koI anya Agama na ho / yahI bAta viSNudha maM sUtra ( 1953 ) meM bhI kahI gayI hai / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 27 ) ke anusAra smArta kAla 100 varSoM kA hotA hai, kyoMki veda ne manuSya jIvana kI avadhi 100 varSoM taka mAnI hai / 100 varSoM taka sAkSiyoM ke lie bhoga ke viSaya meM kaha denA sambhava hai| ataH spaSTa hai ki sau varSoM se kama bhoga ke udgama ke lie maukhika sAkSya liyA jA sakatA hai aura bhogakartA ko Agama siddha karanA par3egA kintu yadi Agama ke lie koI maukhika sAkSI nahIM milegA to yaha samajhA jAyagA ki Arambha se hI koI Agama nahIM thA / gautama jaise RSiyoM ne kevala bhoga ko hI svAmitva ke lie paryApta sAdhana nahIM mAnA hai| sarasvatI vilAsa ( pR0 124 ) meM AyA hai ki dIrghakAlIna bhoga se anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki isakA Arambha kraya, dAna Adi ke Agama se huA hogA arthAt aisI sthiti se vaidhAnika udgama kA AbhAsa mila jAtA hai| ataH mitAkSarA ke 4. ajaDApogaNDadhanaM dazavarSa bhuktaM paraiH sannidhau bhoktuH // gautama ( 12 / 34 ) ; grAmanagaravaddhazreNivirodhe dazavarSa bhuktamanyatra rAjaviprasvAt / zaMkha ( caNDezvara kA vivAdaratnAkara, pR0 208 ) / 5. bhuktirapi kaizcidvizeSaNairyuktA svatvahetubhUta krayadAnAdikamavyabhicArAdanumApayati / anyathAnupapadyamAnA

Page #174
bhoga sambandhI kAlAvadhiyA~ 733 anusAra kevala bhoga kA Azraya lene ke lie 100 varSa kA svAmitva paryApta hai| smRticandrikA (2, pR072 ) ne 100 varSa ke sthAna para 105 varSa adhika yuktisaMgata mAnA hai, kyoMki tIna pIr3hiyoM ( nArada ke anusAra) taka ke lie prati- pIr3hI ko 35 varSoM taka calanA cAhie aura isa prakAra 100 varSa ke sthAna para 105 varSa honA cAhie / viSNudharmasUta ( 1 - 187 ) evaM kAtyAyana ( 327) ne lagAtAra tIna pIr3hiyoM taka ke bhoga ko cauthI pIr3hI ke lie svAmitva kA paricAyaka mAnA hai| isa viSaya meM aura dekhiye kAtyAyana ( 321, yAjJa0 2 / 27 kI TIkA mitAkSarA dvArA uddhRta), aparArka ( pR0 636), bRhaspati ( 26-28) Adi / "tIna pIr3hiyoM taka" kI avadhi saMdigdha hai / prapitAmaha, pitAmaha evaM pitA dasa varSoM ke bhItara bhI mara sakate haiM / aisI sthiti meM yadi pitAmaha galata DhaMga se kisI sampatti para adhikAra kara le aura vaha, usakA putra tathA usakA pautra dasa varSoM ke bhItara hI eka-dUsare ke pazcAt svAmitva grahaNa karake divaMgata ho jAya~ to cauthI pIr3hI vAlA vyakti arthAt prapautra yaha kaha sakatA hai ki tIna pIr3hiyoM taka svAmitva sthApita thA aura aba vaha usa sampatti kA vaidhAnika rUpa se svAmI hai| isI se kAtyAyana ne pRthak rUpa se anyata (318, aparArka pR0 636 evaM vyavahAra prakAza pR0 155 dvArA uddhRta ) kahA hai ki 60 varSoM taka calatI huI tIna pIr3hiyoM kA bhoga sthira ho jAtA hai, arthAt use svAmitva kA svataMtra pramANa mila jAtA hai / yAjJa 0 ( 2027 ) ke tripuruSa - bhoga yA pUrvakramAgata bhoga kA bhI yahI artha hai / asmArta kAla ( mAnava smaraNa se Upara) kA bhoga kAtyAyana, vyAsa Adi ke anusAra 60 varSa taka kA mAnA jAtA hai| nArada ( aparArka, pR0 636 ) ke mata se bhoga ke sambandha meM eka pIr3hI 20 varSoM taka tathA bRhaspati (smRticandrikA, 2, pR072 ) ke mata se 30 varSoM taka calatI hai| spaSTa hai ki pUrvakAlIna smRtikAra, yathA- gautama, manu evaM yAjJavalkya ne 20 varSoM taka ke avaidhAnika bhoga ko svAmitva ke lie paryApta mAnA hai tathA uttarakAlIna smRtiyoM ke lekhakoM, yathA - nArada, kAtyAyana Adi ne 60 varSoM ke bhoga ko / isa virodhAbhAsa ko dUra karane ke lie TIkAkAroM evaM nibandhakAroM ne manu ( 8 / 148), yAjJa 0 ( 2 / 24) evaM anya smRtiyoM kI bAtoM ke vibhinna artha kiye haiM / kama-se-kama tIna vyavasthAe~ ati prasiddha haiN| kucha logoM ne bhoga para bala diyA hai to kucha logoM ne Agama pr| aparArka ( pR0 631632), kullUka evaM raghunaMdana ne zAbdika artha liyA hai aura kahA hai ki 20 varSa ke nAjAyaja bhoga se svAmitva kI hAni ho jAtI hai arthAt svatvahAni ho jAtI hai / dUsarI vyAkhyA yAjJa0 (2 / 24 ) ke kathana kI eka vyAkhyA hai; kisI vyakti dvArA bIsa varSo taka bhoga karane ke uparAnta yadi svAmI vivAda khar3A karatA hai aura apane pakSa meM lekhapramANa kA sahArA letA hai to vaha apanA svAmitva nahIM bhI siddha kara sakatA, kyoMki usake vipakSa meM yaha tarka upasthita kiyA jA sakatA hai| ki yadyapi usake pAsa lekhapramANa thA kintu apane mauna se usane bhoga karane vAle ko avasara diyA aura maunarUpa se svIkRti bhI dI / yAjJavalkya ke kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki svAmI ko upekSA nahIM dikhAnI cAhie aura jaba koI ajanabI nAjAyaja bhoga karatA hai to use mauna nahIM raha jAnA caahie| yaha mata sarvaprathama vizvarUpa dvArA ghoSita kiyA gayA aura Ajakala ke siddhAnta " apane adhikAroM ke prati jAgarUka rahanA cAhie" kI ora saMketa karatA hai / tIsarI vyAkhyA yA mata yaha hai jise mitAkSarA ne spaSTa kiyA hai aura jise vyavahAramayUkha, mitra mizra tathA anya logoM ne bhI mAnA hai ki svAmitva kI hAni nahIM hotI, pratyuta phalahAni hotI hai, arthAt yadi svAmI apanI dRSTi ke samakSa kisI anya vyakti ko 20 varSoM taka bhogate dekhatA hai aura aMta meM vivAda khar3A karatA hai to vaha apanI sampatti kalpayatItyanumAne'rthApita vAntarbhavatIti pramANameva / sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0124, ye vAkya spaSTataH vyavahAranirNaya, pR0 73 se liye gaye haiM /

Page #175
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa pA jAyagA kintu vaha bhUmi ke lAbhase hAtha dho degA / mitAkSarA, vyavahAramAtRkA evaM vyavahAraprakAza (pR0157-165) ne lambA vivecana prastuta kiyA hai, kintu sthAnAbhAva se use hama yahAM nahIM prastuta kreNge| kucha thor3e-se granthoM ne bahuta choTI avadhiyoM kI carcA kI hai,yathA acala sampatti ke lie tIna varSa (yadi AjJApita udgama yA kSamAliMga na ho) yA cala sampatti,jaise anna,pazu Adi ke lie eka varSa kI avdhi| ye mata kevala bhoga kI mahattA mAtra prakaTa karate haiN| marIci kA kahanA hai ki gAyoM,bhAravAhI pazuoM,AbhUSaNoM Adi ko cAra yA pA~ca varSa ke bhItara lauTA lenA cAhie, nahIM to unake svAmitva kI hAni ho jAtI hai / yaha mata manu (8|146)evN anya graMthoM ke virodha meM par3a jAtA hai aura isakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kara dI gayI hai ki yaha isalie diyA gayA hai jisase svAmI kisI zaktizAlI kAraNa ke na rahane para apanI vastue~ zIghra se zIghra lauTA le / prAcIna roma kA kAnUna bhI aisA hI thA / bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana (335) donoM ko uddhRta karake aparAka (pR0 637) evaM vyavahAra prakAza (pR0 166) ne kahA hai ki jo sampatti kisI ke apane sambandhiyoM evaM sajAtiyoM dvArA bhogI gayI hai vaha yoM hI bhoga ke kAraNa unakI nahIM ho sktii| pitAmaha kA kahanA hai ki ajanavI kA bhoga zaktizAlI hotA hai, kintu apanI kuTumbasampatti kA bhoga utanA zavitazAlI nahIM hotA / gautama (12 // 35) kA kathana hai ki kisI zrotriya, saMnyAsI yA rAjakarmacArI dvArA bhogI gayI sampatti dene vAle ke svAmittva kA lopa nahIM krtii| silAie bRhaspati / manu (8 / 146), nArada (4 / 81), vaziSTha (16|18),yaajny0, bRhaspati, kAtyAyana (330)ne dIrghakAlIna bhoga ke niyama ke sambandha meM nimnokta apavAda diye haiM;baMdhaka sampatti,sImA,nAbAliga kI sampatti,khulI pratibhUti, muharabanda pratibhUti (dharohara), striyAM (dAsiyA~), rAjA kA dhana, zrotriya sampatti dUsare ke bhoga se samApta nahIM ho jAtI (bIsa varSa yA dasa varSa taka jaisA ki manu 8 / 147 evaM yAjJa0 2 / 24 ne likhA hai)| manu (8 / 145) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki bandhaka evaM pratibhUti (dharohara) samaya ke vyavadhAna se samApta nahI ho jAte, bahuta lambe kAla ke uparAnta bhI unheM lauTAyA jA sakatA hai| yAjJa0 (2125) ne uparyukta sUcI meM mUoM evaM striyoM kI sampatti kI bhI gaNanA kara dI hai| nArada (4.83) kA kahanA hai ki yadi bhogakartA binA kisI Agama (adhikAra) ke bhoga kara rahA ho to strIdhana evaM rAjya-sampatti saMkar3oM varSoM ke uparAnta bhI lauTAyI jA sakatI hai| kAtyAyana (330) ne uparyukta sUcI meM mandira dhana evaM pitA tathA mAtA se prApta dhana bhI jor3a diyA hai| vyavahArazAstra-sambandhI sabhI siddhAMtoM ne nAbAligoM, pAgaloM tathA isI prakAra ke anya logoM kI sampati kI rakSA kI hai aura unakI adhikAra-hAni ke lie lambI avadhiyA~ dI haiN| isa viSaya meM dekhiye yAjJavalkyasmRti ke 2 / 25 kI TIkA mitAkSarA / kAtyAyana (331 / 334), smRticandrikA (2, pR0 66)tathA parAzaramAdhavIya (3, pR0 148) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki usa brahmacArI kI,jo 36 varSoM taka vidyAdhyayana meM lagA ho tathA usa vyakti kI, jo 50 varSoM taka videza meM rahatA AyA ho, sampattiyA~ bhogakartA dvArA har3apa nahIM lI jA sktiiN| bandIgRha cale jAne para bandI ko bhI samaya kI chUTa milatI hai| 6. dharmo'kSayaH zrotriye syAda bharya syAd rAjapUruSe / snehaH suhRda bAndhaveSu bhuktametarna hoyate // bRhaspati smRticandrikA 2, pR0 66 evaM parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 146) /

Page #176
adhyAya 13 sAkSI gaNa MYnaa 'sAkSI' zabda zvetAzvataropaniSad (6 / 11) meM AyA hai jahA~ yaha akhila vizva ke eka mAtra draSTA ke lie prayukta huA hai|' pANini (5 / 2 / 61) ne isakA artha kiyA hai "vaha jisane sAkSAt dekhA hai / 2" gautama (13 / 1), koTilya (3 / 11), nArada (4 / 147) kA kathana hai ki jaba do vyakti vivAda karate haiM aura jaba sandeha yA koI virodha upasthita hotA hai taba satya kA udghATana sAkSiyoM dvArA hI sambhava hai| manu (874), sabhAparva (68184), nArada (41148), viSNudharmasUtra (8 / 13), kAtyAyana (346, vyavahAramAtRkA pR0 317 evaM vyavahAraprakAza pR0 16 meM uddhRta) ke anusAra vahI sAkSya ucita hai jo aise vyakti dvArA diyA jAya jisane yA to dekhA ho yA sunA ho, yA vivAda yA mAmale meM jisane anubhava prApta kiyA ho| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki mAkSI-pramANa sAkSAta kiyA haA yA samakSa vAlA ho na ki sunA-sunAyA ho| medhAtithi (manu 874) kA kathana hai ki jaba koI kisI aise vyakti se, jisane svayaM sunA ho, kucha sunatA hai aura Akara sAkSya detA hai to vaha vaidhAnika sAkSya nahIM kahA jaataa| aura dekhiye manu (876) kintu viSNudharmasUtra (8.12) ne eka apavAda diyA hai-yadi niyukta sAkSI mara jAya yA videza calA jAya to usane jo kucha kahA ho usase sunanevAlA sAkSya de sakatA hai / yaha pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai ki rAjA ko sAkSI parIkSA meM dera nahIM karanI cAhie / kAtyAyana (340-341, aparArka pR0 675, 677; smRticandrikA 2, pR062 tathA vyavahAramAtRkA pR0 331 meM uddhRta)kA kathana hai ki svayaM rAjA (yA mukhya nyAyAdhIza) ko nyAyAlaya meM upasthita sAkSI kI jAMca karanI cAhie, sabhyoM ke sAtha usake kathanoM para vicAra karanA cAhie aura jaba kisI vivAda meM vAstavika sAkSI ke viSaya meM sandeha utpanna ho jAya to Age kA samaya dekhakara vAstavika sAkSI ko bulAkara pramANa grahaNa karanA cAhie aura jaba vAstavika sAkSI mila jAya to mAmalA calane denA cAhie / kAtyAyana (352)kA kathana hai ki jaba videza meM rahane ke kAraNa sAkSI ko bulAnA asambhava ho to kimI trivedajJa ke samakSa usakA diyA huA likhita pramANa kAma meM lAnA cAhie gautama (13 / 2), manu (8 / 60), yAjJa0 (2066), nArada (4 / 153) Adi ke mata se sAdhAraNataH kisI mukadame meM kama-se-kama tIna sAkSI hone caahie| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki sAkSiyoM kI saMkhyA 6,7,5,4 yA 3 ho sakatI hai athavA kevala do hI vidvAna brAhmaNa paryApta haiN| viSNudharmasUtra (815) evaM bRhaspati ne bala dekara kahA hai ki kisI vivAda ke nirNaya meM kisI eka hI sAkSI kA sahArA nahIM lenA caahie| kintu yAjJa0 (2072), viSNudharmasUtra (86) evaM nArada (4 / 162) kA kathana hai ki eka vyakti bhI, yadi vaha niyamita rUpa se dhArmika kRtya karatA rahatA ho aura donoM pakSoM ko svIkAra ho to sAkSI kA kArya kara sakatA hai| bRhaspati ne dUtaka,gaNaka yA use, jisane acAnaka sAkSAt dekhA ho,gajA 1. eko devaH sarvabhUteSu gUDhaH......sAkSI cetA kevalo nirguNazca / zvetAzvataropaniSad (6 / 11) / 2. sAkSAd aSTari saMjJAyAm / pANini (2061) /

Page #177
736 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yA mukhya nyAyAdhIza ko akele sAkSI ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / vyAsa kA kathana hai kivizeSataH sAhasa nAmaka aparAdhoM eka vyakti bhI yadi vaha zuci, kriyAvAn, dhArmika evaM satyavAdI ho aura pahale bhI jisakI satyatA pramANita ho cukI 1 ho, sAkSI kA kArya kara sakatA hai| kauTilya ( 3 / 11 ) kA kahanA hai ki guptarUpa se lena-dena ke mAmale meM eka vyakti bhI ( strI yA puruSa ) sAkSI ho sakatA hai, kintu rAjA evaM tapasvI aisA nahIM kara sakate / kAtyAyana ( 353-355, vyavahAramAtRkA pR0 316- 320, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 76 eva vyavahAraprakAza pR0 112-113 meM uddhRta) kA mata hai| ki pratibhUti ( dharohara ) rakhate samaya kisI vizvasta vyakti kA sAkSya ho sakatA hai; isI prakAra usa dUta kA bhI sAkSya ho sakatA hai jo AbhUSaNa udhAra lene ke lie bhejA gayA ho; sAmAna banAne vAlI strI kA sAkSya bhI pahacAna ke lie ho sakatA hai; yadi nirNaya ho cukA ho to rAjA yA mukhya nyAyAdhIza, lipika yA koI sabhya akele bhI vAdI yA prativAdI ke kathana kI puSTi kara sakatA hai / sAkSya dene vAloM kI vizeSatAoM kA ullekha bahuta se granthoM meM huA hai, yathA - gautama ( 132), kauTilya ( 31 11), manu (8 / 62-63), vasiSTha (16 / 28), zaMkha likhita ( sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 138 meM uddhRta), yAjJa0 (2268), nArada (4 / 153-154), viSNudharmasUtra (88), bRhaspati, kAtyAyana ( 347, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 76 evaM vyavahAraprakAza pR0 111 meM uddhRta ) / pramukha vizeSatAe~ ye haiM -- kulInatA, vaMzaparamparA se dezavAsI honA, santAnayukta gRhas honA, dhanI honA, caritravAn honA, vizvAsapAtratA, dharmajJatA, lobhahInatA tathA donoM daloM dvArA svIkAra kiyA jAnA / kucha smRtigranthoM, yathA--- kauTilya ( 3 / 11), manu ( dA68 = kAtyAyana 351 evaM vasiSTha 16 / 30 ), kAtyAyana ( 348 ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki sAmAnyataH sAkSI ko pakSa ke varNa yA jAti kA honA cAhie, striyoM ke vivAda meM striyoM ko hI sAkSya ( gavAhI) denA cAhie, antyajoM ke vivAda meM antyajoM ko sAkSya denA cAhie, hIna jAtivAloM ko ucca jAti ke logoM brAhmaNa ko sAkSI banAkara apane mukadame kI siddhi kA prayatna nahIM karanA cAhie (hA~, jaba brAhmaNa kisI Agama meM sAkSI rahA ho to bAta dUsarI hai ) / kintu bahudhA sabhI smRtiyoM ne ( yahAM taka ki gautama evaM manu ne bhI ) kahA hai aura vikalpa batalAyA hai ki sabhI jAti ke loga (yahAM taka ki zUdra bhI ) sabhI ke lie sAkSI ho sakate haiN| dekhiye gautama (13 / 3), manu (8/66 ), yAjJa0 ( 2266), nArada (4/154), vasiSTha (16 / 26 ) ; 'sarve sarva eva vA / nArada (4| 155) evaM kAtyAyana (346-350, aparArka pR0 666 meM tathA vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 111 112 meM uddhRta ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki aise logoM ke daloM meM jo apane lie viziSTa cihna ( liMga ) rakhate haiM, zreNiyoM (vaNikoM ke samAjoM), pUgoM ( saMsthAoM ), vyApAriyoM ke vrAtoM ( kampaniyoM) tathA anya logoM meM, jo daloM meM rahate haiM aura isa prakAra vargoM kI saMjJA pAte haiM, tathA dAsoM, cAraNoM ( bhAToM), malloM (kuztI vAloM), hAthI kI savArI karane vAloM, ghor3oM ko prazikSaNa dene vAloM evaM sainikoM (AyudhajIviyoM, arthAt astra-zastra dhAraNa karake sainika rUpa meM jIvikA calAne vAloM) meM unake nAyaka loga ( vargI loga ) ucita sAkSI kahe jAte haiM / " gautama ( 6 / 21 ) kA kahanA hai ki khetiharoM, vyApAriyoM, caravAhoM, mahAjanoM 3. 'dUtaka' vaha hai jo bhadra vyakti ho aura jise donoM pakSoM ne svIkAra kiyA ho aura jo donoM pakSoM kI bAta sunane ko usa sthAna para A gayA ho / 4. zucitriyazca dharmajJaH sAkSI yatrAnubhUtavAk / pramANameko'pi bhavetsAhaseSu vizeSataH / vyAsa ( smRticandrikA 2, pR0 76 evaM vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 112 ) / 5. rahasyavyavahAreSvekA strI puruSa upazrotA upadraSTA vA sAkSI syAdrAjatApasavarjam / kauTilya ( 3 / 11) / 6. liMginaH zreNipUgAzca vaNigvAtAstathApare / samUhasthAzca ye cAnye vargAstAnabravId guruH // dAsacAraNa

Page #178
sAkSI-sambandhI ayogyatAeM 737 (RNadAtAoM), zilpakAroM (bar3haiyoM evaM dhobiyoM) ke vargoM ke sadasyoM ke bIca vivAdoM meM usI vRtti vAle sadasya sAkSI hote evaM madhyasthatA kA kArya kara sakate haiN| ___ sAkSya dene meM ayogya ThaharAye gaye logoM kI sUciyA~ nimna granthoM meM pAyI jAtI haiM-kauTilya (3 / 11), manu (8 / 64-67), udyogaparva (35 // 44-47), yAjJa0 (2170-71), nArada (41177-178), viSNudharmasUtra (8 / 1-4), bRhaspati (26-30), kAtyAyana (360-364) / manu (8 / 118) ne isa viSaya meM tarka upasthita kiyA hai ki maukhika sAkSya kyoMkara jhUThe ThaharAye jA sakate hai; lobha, vimoha, bhaya, AnandenachA, krodha, mitratA, abodhatA evaM alpavayaskatA se gavAhI jhUTI par3a sakatI hai| nArada dvArA upasthApita sUcI vistRta hai, ata: hama use hI uddhRta karate haiN| ye loga sAkSya ke lie ayogya ThaharAye gaye haiM--artha se sambandhita loga (sAjhedAra), minna (yA sambandhI, yathA--cAcA), sAthI (kAmadhAma ke),jisane pahale jhUThI gavAhI dI ho, pApI, dAsa, chidrAnveSI, adhArmika, bahuta bUr3hA (assI varSIya vyakti), alpavayaska, strI, cArika (telI yA bhATa), zarAbI, pAgala, asAvadhAna vyakti, duHkhita vyakti, juArI, grAma-purohita, lambI yAnA karane vAlA (lambI sar3akoM para), samudra yAtrA vAlA vaNika, sanyAsI, rugNa, aMgabhaMgI, jo akelA sAkSI ho, vedajJa brAhmaNa, jo dhArmika kRtya na karatA ho, napaMsaka, abhinetA, nAstika, vrAtya (jisakA upanayana saMskAra na huA ho), strI-parityAgI, jisane agnihotra chor3a diyA ho (zrauta evaM smAtaM agniyoM meM jisane yajJa karanA banda kara diyA ho), vaidika yajJa ke lie ayogya logoM kI purohitI karane vAlA, jo usI baratana meM khAye jisameM bhojana pakAyA jAtA hai (jo kisI dala se saMlagna ho), pUrva zatra (aricara) gaptacara, sambandhI, sahodara, prAgdaSTa-doSa (ji janma kA rUpa meM prakaTa ho gayA ho), nartaka (zalaSa yA jo apanI striyoM se abhinaya karAtA hai), viSavikretA, sarpa pakar3ane vAlA, viSa dene vAlA, gRhadAhI (Aga lagAne vAlA), kInAza (kRpaNa evaM duSTa vyakti),kisI ucca jAti ke vyakti se janamA zadrA-patra, upapAtakI, thakA haA vyakti, sAhasika,vItarAga,nirdhana (jaA evaM anya doSoM ke kAraNa), dRSTa jIvana bitAne vAlA, brahmacArI jo abhI garu-geha se lauTa na sakA ho, markha (jar3a).tela-vikretA, jar3a-mala becanevAlA, jisa para bhUta-preta kI savArI hotI ho, jise rAjA ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhatA ho, Rtu-sambandhI bhaviSyavANI pApoM kI janatA meM ghoSaNA kare, jisane dhana ke lie apane ko beca diyA ho, jisake choTe aMga hoM (yathA-cAra aMgaliyoM vAle hAtha kA vyakti), jo apanI strI ke anaitika vyavahAra se apanI jIvikA calAye, kharAba nAkhUna vAlA, kAle dA~toM vAlA, mitradrohI, dhUrta, Asava-vikretA, madArI, lobhI, krodhI, kisI zreNI yA gaNa kA virodhI, kasAI, khAla vikretA, jAlasAja (lekhapramANa, sikkA yA baTakharoM ke sAtha jo kUTa-vyavahAra kare), lUlA-la~gar3A, brahmahatyArA, jo mantra yA davA-dArU se anya ko prabhAvita kare, jo saMnyAsa-mArga se cyuta ho (pratyavasita), luTerA, rAjabhRtya, manuSyoM, pazuoM, mAMsa, asthi, madhu, dugdha, jala, ghI kI bikrI karane vAlA brAhmaNa, tInoM ucca jAtiyoM vAle vyakti jo rupayoM kA lena-dena kareM, jisane apanI jAti kA kartavya chor3a diyA ho, kulika (rAjA dvArA niyukta vyakti jo vivAda Adi meM nirNaya de),bhATa, nIca jAti ko naukarI karane vAlA, pitA se lar3AI karane vAlA tathA vaha jo jhagar3A khar3A kre| kauTilya (3 / 11), manu (8 / 65), viSNudharmasUtra (8 / 1) tathA anya smRtikAroM ne likhA hai ki rAjA sAkSya kA kArya nahIM kara sakatA (sambhavataH usa mAmale ko chor3akara jisameM usake samakSa bAteM huI hoN)| uparyukta ayogya sAkSiyoM kI lambI sUcI prakaTa karatI hai ki smRtikAra sAkSiyoM ke viSaya meM bar3e hI satarka the| mallAnAM hastyazvAyudhajIvinAm / pratyeka samUhAnAM nAyakA vagiNastathA // teSAM vAdaH svavargeSa vargiNasteSu sAkSiNaH / kAtyAyana (aparArka, pR0 666 meM uddhRt)| 21

Page #179
738 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa gautama (13 / 6), kauTilya (3 / 11), manu (8172), yAjJa 0 (2 / 72), nArada (41188-186), viSNudharmasUtra (3 / 6), uzanA (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 76),kAtyAyana (365-366) ne isI se spaSTa kahA hai ki arthamUla yA dhanamUla (sivila) vivAdoM meM sAkSiyoM kI kaThina jA~ca Avazyaka hai, kintu hiMsAmUla (kriminala) vivAdoM meM sAkSI-sambandhI ayogyatAnirdhAraNa meM zithilatA pradarzita karanI caahie| isI se dAsoM evaM chidrAnveSiyoM ko bhI, jo uparyukta lambI sUcI meM sAkSya ke lie ayogya ThaharAye gaye haiM, gambhIra hiMsAmUlaka mAmaloM meM sAkSya ke lie upayukta mAnA gayA hai| kintu isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki murkha, pAgala jaise loga bhI sAkSya de sakate haiN| mana (877) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki lobharahita kevala eka puruSa sAkSya ke yogya ThaharAyA jA sakatA hai, kintu saccaritra striyA~ nahIM, kyoMki unakI buddhi asthira hotI hai| kintu kucha paristhitiyoM, yathA--gRha ke bhItara yA jaMgala meM hue yA hatyA ke mAmale meM strI yA alpavayaska yA ati bUr3hA yA ziSya yA sambandhI, dAsa yA kirAye kA naukara bhI yogya sAkSI siddha ho sakate haiN| yaha kathana manu (870) kA hI hai| aisA hI kAtyAyana (367) ne bhI kahA hai| uzanA (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 76 evaM vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 120) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki sAhasa ke mAmaloM meM dAsa, andhA, baharA, kor3hI, strI, alpavayaska tathA ati bUr3hA vyakti bhI sAkSI ho sakatA hai, bazarte vaha kisI dala se sambandhita na ho aura na kisI kA pakSapAta karanevAlA ho / nArada (4 / 160-161) kA kathana hai ki yadyapi sAhasa ke mAmaloM meM sAkSI-sambandhI bandhana DhIle ho jAte haiM tathApi alpavayaska (nAbAliga), strI, eka hI vyakti, vaJcaka, sambandhI tathA zatru kI sAhasa ke vivAdoM meM sAkSI nahIM banAnA cAhie, kyoMki alpavayaska abodhatA ke kAraNa, strI asatya bhASaNa ke svabhAva ke kAraNa, vaJcaka bure kArya meM saMlagna rahane ke kAraNa, sambandhI sneha ke kAraNa tathA zatru pratizodha lene ke kAraNa jhUTha kA sahArA le sakate haiM / medhAtithi (manu 8 / 68) ne likhA hai ki jaba vAdI evaM prativAdI donoM puruSa hoM to striyAM sAkSI ke upayukta nahIM hotI, kintu jahAM vivAda kisI puruSa evaM strI meM athavA kevala striyoM ke bIca meM ho to strI yogya sAkSI hotI haiN| nArada (41157-172) ke anusAra anupayukta sAkSI-gaNa pAMca koTiyoM meM bA~Te jA sakate haiM--(1) kucha loga, yathA--vidvAn brAhmaNa (zrotriya), ati bUr3he, tApasa, saMnyAsI vacana (prAcIna granthoM) ke anusAra ayogya ThaharAye gaye haiM, anyathA unakI ayogyatA ke koI anya kAraNa nahIM haiN| vyavahAratattva (pa0214) ne prakaTa kiyA hai ki zrotriya evaM anya loga sAkSI nahIM banAye jA sakate, kintu ve akRta sAkSI (arthAt yadi ve cAheM to kisI mAmale meM sAkSI honaM yogya) haiM / ve rAjA ke samAna hI anupayukta haiM, isalie nahIM ki ve vizvasanIya nahIM hai, pratyuta unheM kaSTa nahIM denA caahie| aise loga vizeSAdhikAra vAle vyakti kahe jAte haiN| (2) cora, luTere, bhayAnaka loga, juArI, hatyAre anupayukta mAne jAte haiM, kyoMki unameM asatya bhASaNa kA doSa pAyA jAtA hai| (3) bheda ke kAraNa bhI sAkSI kI ayogyatA hotI hai, kyoMki eka hI prakAra ke mAmale meM paraspara virodhI do bAteM karane se bheda nAmaka ayogyatA prakaTa hotI hai| (4) sUcI (= svayamukti, nArada 41157), jo binA bulAye svayaM calA Aye, aise loga bhI ayogya kahe jAte haiN| (5) (matAntara) arthAt aisA sAkSI jo pakSa vAle kI mRtyu ke uparAnta lAyA jAya, aise loga kucha batAne meM pUrNatayA samartha nahIM ho pAte, kyoMki pakSa kI ora se unheM pUrI sUcanA nahIM prApta huI rhtii| kintu antima koTi ke lie nArada (4|64)ne eka apavAda diyA hai ki jaba marate samaya pitA putroM se aisA kaha ki "ina-ina mAmaloM meM ye loga sAkSI haiM" to matAntara sAkSI bhI yogya mAnA jA sakatA hai| __ nArada ne sAkSiyoM ke do prakAra batAye haiM; kRta arthAt pakSa dvArA niyukta tathA akRta, arthAt aniyukt| prathama ke pA~ca upaprakAra haiM aura dUsare ke chaH / kRta sAkSI-gaNa ye haiM--(1) likhita (2) smArita (jise lekhapramANa ke binA bAra-bAra smaraNa karAyA jAya), (3) yadRcchAbhijJa yA yAdRcchika arthAt jo lena-dena ke samaya acAnaka A jAya aura jise sAkSI banane ke lie kaha diyA jAya, (4) gupta sAkSI, arthAt vaha jo parade yA dIvAra kI Ar3a meM baiThA

Page #180
sAkSiyoM ke prakAra; sAkSya-paddhati 736 lena-dena kI bAteM sune rahatA hai tathA(5) uttara sAkSI, arthAt jo kisI aise vyakti se sune jo yA to dUra deza jA rahA ho yA maraNatulya ho| cha: prakAra ke akRta ye haiM--(1) sImA-vivAdoM meM eka hI grAma ke vAsI, (2) mukhya nyAyAdhIza, (3) rAjA (jisake samakSa koI mAmalA calA thA), (4) kArya-madhyagata, arthAta vaha jo donoM pakSoM ke lena-dena ke samaya upasthita rahA ho, (5) bUtaka (vaha jo AbhUSaNa lAne yA koI lena-dena taya karane ke lie bhejA gayA ho) tathA (6) baMTavAre jaise mAmaloM meM kuTumba ke anya sadasya / bRhaspati ne bAraha sAkSiyoM ke nAma diye haiM jo nArada kI sUcI ke samAna hI haiM aura isakA atirikta bArahavA~ hai lekhita, jisakA nAma lena-dena ke samaya kisI sAkSI ke samakSa likha liyA jAtA hai| likhita evaM lekhita meM antara yaha hai ki prathama apanA nAma svayaM likhatA hai aura dUsare kA nAma kisI pakSa dvArA kisI sAkSI ke samakSa likha liyA jAtA hai| __ sAkSya dene ke pUrva virodhI dala sAkSI kI ayogyatA siddha karane kA prayatna karatA hai| kAtyAyana kA kathana hai ki vipakSa ko cAhie ki vaha sAkSI ke gupta athavA aprakaTa doSoM ko vyakta kara de,kintu spaSTa doSoM kA varNana to nyAyAlaya ke sadasyoM dvArA nirNaya dete samaya kiyA jAtA hai| isa viSaya meM vyAsa kA kathana avalokanIya hai; "sAkSiyoM ke doSoM ko vipakSa ke logoM dvArA nyAyAlaya meM likhita karA denA cAhie aura sAkSiyoM dvArA unakA uttara milA denA caahie| yadi sAkSI-gaNa batalAye hue doSoM ko mAna lete haiM to mAkSI dene ke ayogya Thahara jAte haiN| kintu aisA na hone para sAkSyoM dvArA (anya pramANoM dvArA) vipakSa ke logoM ko cAhie ki ve una sAkSiyoM ko ayogya siddha kara deN| yadi aisA nahIM hogA aura vipakSa ke logoM ke anya sAkSiyoM dvArA ve doSa pradazita hote cale gaye to anavasthA(kabhI bhI na samApta hone vAlA)doSa utpanna ho jAyagA,kyoMki phira to dUsarA dala bhI apane vipakSI ke sAkSI-gaNoM ke doSa-pradarzana meM hI laga jAyagA aura isa prakAra koI sImA nirdhArita nahIM ho sktii|"saakssy denA Arambha kara dene para vipakSI yA virodhI dala sAkSI kI ayogyatA pradazita nahIM kara sakatA; aisA karane para vaha daNDa kA bhAgI hotA hai| bahaspati kA kathana hai ki yadi vAdI dvArA upasthita sAkSI ke doSa ko prativAdI siddha nahIM kara sakatA to use vivAda ke dhana ke barAbara daNDa denA par3atA hai (smRti candrikA 2, pR0 83 evaM sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 143) / sAkSya dene ke pUrva sAkSI ko jUte evaM pagar3I utArakara, dAhinA hAtha uThAkara tathA sonA, gobara yA kuza chukara satya bhASaNa karane kI zapatha lenI par3atI hai (bRhaspati) / vasiSTha evaM kAtyAyana ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai| ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 11 / 26 / 7), kauTilya (3 / 11), manu (876-80), yAjJa0 (2 / 73) Adi ne bhI isa viSaya meM vibhinna 7. pramANasya hi ye doSA vaktavyAste vivAdinA / gUDhAstu prakaTAH samyaH kAle zAstrapradarzanAt // kAtyAyana (aparAka, pR0 671 meM tathA smRticandrikA 2, pR0 83 meM uddhRt)| vyavahAramayUkha (pR0 36) kA kahanA hai--"gUDhAH zAstrapradarzane sAkSivAdAtpUrvakAle vktvyaaH|" 8. sAkSidoSAH prayoktavyAH saMsadi prativAdinA / patre'bhilekhya tAn sarvAn vAcyA pratyuttaraMtu te // pratipatto na sAkSitvamarhati tu kadAcana / ato'nyathA bhAvanIyAH kriyayA prativAdinA / / anyastu sAkSimiH sAdhye dUSaNe pUrvasAkSiNAm / anavasthA bhaveddoSasteSAmapyanyasambhavAt // vyAsa (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 83 evaM vyavahAramayUkha, pR0 38 meM uddht)| 6. vihAyopAnavuSNISaM dakSiNaM bAhumuddharet / hiraNyagozakRrbhAn samAdAya RtaM vadet // bRhaspati ; prAGamukhovasthitaH sAkSI zapathaiH zApitaH svkH||hirnny...drbhaanupspRshy vadedRtam // vasiSTha (sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 157, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 112) /

Page #181
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 0 niyama diye haiM / gautama (13 / 13 ) evaM kAtyAyana ( mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2073 ) Adi kI bAteM bhI avalokanIya haiM / ' janatA ke samakSa evaM zapatha lekara kahane se jhUThe sAkSI para avarodha avazya laga jAtA hai / zapatha ke do bhAga haiM ; ( 1 ) satya kahane kI AvazyakatA evaM (2) upadezakatA tathA aniSTAvedanatA / mukhya nyAyAdhIza ke samakSa hI donoM prakAra kI zapathoM kA grahaNa hotA thA / gautama ( 13 / 12-13) ne brAhmaNa sAkSI ke lie zapatha lenA Avazyaka nahIM mAnA hai, kintu manu (8|113 = nArada 4 / 166) ne aisA nahIM kahA hai / gautama ( 13/14-23), manu ( 8181-86 evaM 86-101), viSNudharmasUtra (8 / 24-37) evaM nArada (4 / 201-228) ne zapatha ke viSaya meM lambA vivaraNa upasthita kiyA hai, jise hama yahA~ nahIM de sakeMge / yAjJa0 (2 / 73-75), vasiSTha ( 16 / 32-34), baudhAyanadharmasUtra (10 / 16 16-12 ), bRhaspati, kAtyAyana (343) evaM nArada (4/200) kA vivaraNa choTA hai; 'nyAyAdhIza ko prAcIna granthoM se uddharaNa dekara satya bhASaNa kI mahattA evaM asatya bhASaNa ke doSa Adi para prakAza DAlakara sAkSI ko ucita kathana ke lie prerita karanA caahie|' isa viSaya meM yaha dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai ki vibhinna varNoM ke lie vibhinna bAteM kahI gayI haiM, yathA-- brAhmaNa ke lie "satya ke lie satya bolo", kSatriya sAkSI ke lie "jisa pazu kI savArI karate ho tathA jo Ayudha grahaNa karate ho usakI zapatha lekara satya kaho " -- aisA vidhAna thA, vaizyoM ko apane anna, pazuoM Adi kI zapatha lenI par3atI thI tathA zUdra ko sabhI bhayaMkara pApoM ke lie sira chUkara zapatha lenI hotI thii| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2/ 73 evaM manu 8 / 113 kI vyAkhyA) meM aisA AyA hai ki brAhmaNa sAkSI ko yaha kahakara ki yadi 'tuma asatya kahoge to tumhArI sacAI naSTa ho jAyagI' zapatha dilAnI cAhie, 'tumhAre vAhana evaM Ayudha phalahIna hoMge yadi tuma asatya bologe', aisA kSatriya sAkSI se kahanA cAhie, 'tumhAre asatya kathana se tumhAre pazu, anna, sonA Adi naSTa ho jAyeMge' aisA vaizya se kahanA cAhie tathA 'sabhI pApoM kI gaTharI tumhAre sira para hogI' aisA zUdra se kahanA cAhie / smRtiyoM evaM mRcchakaTika nATaka ( aMka 6 ) se prakaTa hotA hai ki mukhya nyAyAdhIza tathA nyAyAdhIza hI sAkSiyoM se prazna karate the aura prazna - prati prazna kA DhaMga, jaisA ki Ajakala ke nyAyAlayoM meM hotA hai, una dinoM nahIM thA / kevala sAkSI kI ayogyatA, anupayuktatA yA doSoM ke pratipAdana yA udghATana meM hI prazna - prati prazna athavA jiraha kI paripATI lAgU thI / sAkSiyoM ko anivArya rUpa se nyAyAlaya meM upasthita honA par3atA thA ( kauTilya 3 / 11, manu 8 107, yAjJa 0 277, bRhaspati kAtyAyana, viSNudharmasUtra 8 37 ) / kauTilya ( 319 ) ne sAkSiyoM ke khAne-pIne ke prabandha kI vyavasthA batalAyI hai / kyA donoM daloM ko apanI ora se svayaM sAkSya dene kI chUTa thI ? isa viSaya meM spaSTa bAteM nahIM jJAta ho pAtIM / yAjJa0 (2 / 13-15), kauTilya (48) 11 evaM mRcchakaTika (aMka 6 ) se to prakaTa hotA hai ki aisI chUTa thii| kintu zukra (4 / 5 / 184 ) ne sAkSI kI jo vyAkhyA kI hai usase prakaTa hotA hai ki mukadamebAjoM ko aisI chUTa nahIM prApta thI / 740 sAmAnyataH sAkSiyoM kI jA~ca khule nyAyAlaya meM eva donoM daloM ke samakSa hotI thI, kintu kAtyAyana ( 387386) kA kahanA hai ki acala sampatti ke vivAda meM sampatti ke sthAna para maukhika sAkSya liyA jA sakatA hai aura kucha 10. puNyAhe prAtaragnAviddha'pAmante rAjavatyubhayataH samAkhyApya sarvAnumate mukhyAM satyaM praznaM brUyAt / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 11 / 26/6 ) ; devabrAhmaNasAMnidhye sAkSyaM pRcchedRtaM dvijAn / udaGa mukhAnprAGamukhAnvA pUrvAhna vaM zuciH zucIn || AhUya sAkSiNaH pRcchanniyamya zapathairbhRzam / samastAn viditAcArAn vijJAtArthAn pRthak-pRthak // kAtyAyana 344-45; mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 2 / 73 ) ; manu (887) evaM nArada (4/168 ) / 11. tataH pUrvasyAhnaH pracAraM rAtrau nivAsaM cAgrahaNAditi anuyuJjIta / kauTilya /

Page #182
sAkSya-paddhati 741 vavAdoM meM nyAyAlaya evaM acala sampatti ke sthAna ke atirikta anya sthAnoM meM bhI aisA kiyA jA sakatA hai| pazuoM ke zava thA unakI haDDiyoM ke samakSa bhI sAkSya liyA jA sakatA hai| bahaspati evaM mana (8.25) ke mata se sAkSiyoM ke satya bhASaNa kI jAMca unake kathana ke DhaMga, kAMti-parivartana, AMkhoM, hAva-bhAva Adi se bhI karanI cAhie / zaMkhalikhita (vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 124), nArada (4 / 163-166), viSNudharmasUtra (8118), yAjJa0 (2013-15), kAtyAyana (386) ne jhUTha bolane vAle gavAha (sAkSI) kI kriyAoM eva vyavahAra-pradarzana ko isa prakAra se vyakta kiyA hai--vaha parezAna athavA asthira yA azAnta (vyAkula) dIkha par3atA hai, sthAna-parivartana karatA rahatA hai, adharoM ke koNoM ko cATatA hai, usake mastaka para sveda-kaNa jhalakate haiM, cehare kA raMga ur3a jAtA hai, vaha bahudhA khAMsatA hai aura lambI-lambI sA~seM bharatA hai, paira ke aMgaThe se pRthvI (jamIna) kuredatA hai, hAtha evaM vastra hilAtA hai, usakA mukha sUkha jAtA hai aura asta-vyasta bolatA hai, binA pUche anargala bAteM karatA hai, prazna kA sIdhA uttara nahIM detA, praznakartA kI AkhoM se bacatA rahatA hai / isa prakAra ke sAkSI ko jhUThA samajhA jA sakatA hai aura rAjA tathA nyAyAdhIza ko use anuzAsita karanA cAhie (jisase ki yaha jhUTha bolane se Dare) / kintu ina vyavahAroM ke kAraNa hI sAkSI ko jhuThA nahIM kahA jA sakatA thA yA use daNDita nahIM kiyA jAtA thA, kyoMki ina ceSTAoM se kevala asatyatA kI sambhAvanA mAna prakaTa hotI hai na ki usakI asaMgatatA (mitAkSarA--yAjJa0 2 / 15 tathA vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 124) / ____ jaba bahuta-se sAkSI ho aura unake kathanoM meM antara pAyA jAya taba aisI dazA meM nirNaya ke lie kaI niyama bane hue the / dekhie manu (873), viSNu dharmasUtra (8 / 36), yAjJa0 (278), nArada (4 / 226), bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana (408) / ve niyama saMkSepa meM ye haiM--bahumata svIkAra kara liyA jAtA thA, yadi Adhe loga eka mata ke pakSa meM aura Adhe dusare mata ke pakSa meM hoM to una logoM ke mata jo adhika caritravAna evaM taTastha rahate the grahaNa kara liye jAte the:kinta yadi aise logoM meM bhI antara paDatA thA to sarvocca logoM kA mata grAhya mAnA jAtA thaa| yAjJa 0 (2072) ne saMkhyA kI apekSA guNa ko mahattA dI hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 78) ne bhI yahI svIkAra kiyA hai / kauTilya (3|11)ne uparyukta mata svIkAra karate hue ausata nikAlane ko kahA hai / nArada (4 / 160) evaM kAtyAyana (356) kA mata hai ki yadi tIna meM kisI eka sAkSI kA mata bhinna ho to tInoM ke mata virodhI ThaharA diye jAne caahie| ye mata maukhika sAkSiyoM athavA pramANoM ke viSaya meM pratipAdita kiye gaye haiN| kisI pakSa dvArA upasthApita sAkSiyoM kI kitanI bAteM svIkArya honI cAhie? yAjJa0 (276),viSNudharmasUtra (8|38),naard(4127)evN bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR061)ne eka sAmAnya niyama diyA hai ki vaha dala, jisakA prativedana sAkSiyoM dvArA pUrNataH satya ghoSita kiyA gayA hai, saphalatA pAtA hai aura vaha dala jisakA kathana sabhI sAkSiyoM dvArA jhUThA kahA gayA hai, hAra jAtA hai| isa viSaya meM anya bAteM dekhiye, nArada (4 / 233) evaM kAtyAyana (366) / yAjJa0 (2 / 20) meM eka mahattvapUrNa bAta kahI gayI hai| yadi kisI mAmale kA eka aMza satya siddha ho jAya to sampUrNa ko satya mAnanA caahie| kintu yaha tabhI taka mAnya hai jaba taka virodhI vAdI ke kathana ke sabhI aMzoM ko asatya mAnatA hai / yaha eka anumAna mAna hai aura rAjA tathA nyAyAdhIza isakA sahArA lene para doSI nahIM Thaharate, yathA --'nyAyAdhigame tarko'bhyupAyaH |...tsmaadraajaacaaryaavnindyau|' kintu yAjJa0 (2 / 20) ke kathana se kAtyAyana (472) kA mata ulaTA par3atA hai; 'kisI mAmale ke bahuta-se aMzoM meM vAdI yA prativAdI utane hI para jaya pAtA hai jitane ko vaha siddha kara sakatA hai / ' mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 20), smRticandrikA (2, pR0 120-121), vyavahAramAtRkA (pR0 310.312) evaM vyavahAraprakAza (pa068-102) ne uparyukta matoM meM samajhautA karAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| hama sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa vistAra meM nahIM jA sakate / balAtkAra, sAhasa ke aparAdhoM

Page #183
742 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa eva corI ke mAmaloM meM yadi eka aMza bhI siddha ho jAya to sampUrNa satya mAnA jAtA hai, aisA kAtyAyana (367 ) ne kahA hai / 12 nArada (4/165) kA kathana hai ki mukadamA lar3ane vAle ko virodhI ke sAkSI ke pAsa gupta rUpa se nahIM jAnA cAhie aura na use ghUsa yA dhamakI dekara apanI ora milAne kA prayatna karanA cAhie; yadi vaha aisA karatA hai to vaha apane ko hIna arthAt hArane vAlA dala samajhe / dera meM sAkSI upasthita karane ke viSaya meM bhI niyama bane hue haiN| durbala pramANoM ke kAraNa yadi hAra ho jAya to punaH sabala pramANa nahIM upasthita kiye jA sakate / nArada ( 1 / 62 ) kA kathana hai ki yadi mukadamA bahuta Age bar3ha gayA ho to pUrva se hI anupasthita kiye gaye lekhapramANa, sAkSiyAM Adi nirarthaka ho jAte haiN| prativAdI dvArA prativedana de diye jAne para vAdI ko pramANa arthAt lekhapramANa, sAkSI Adi kI sUcI de denI hotI hai (yAjJa0 27 ) | kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi vAdI aisA nahIM karatA aura mAmalA Age bar3hA letA hai tathA anya Avazyaka sAkSiyoM ko nahIM bulA letA yA sabhI pramANa nahIM ekatra kara letA aura mAmalA jaba samAptaprAya ho jAtA hai ( kintu abhI nirNaya nahIM ghoSita rahatA ) to usa sthiti meM vaha koI navIna pramANa nahIM upasthita kara sakatA, kyoMki aisI dazA meM koI navIna pramANa upasthita kiye jAne para prativAdI ko dikkata ho sakatI hai aura vaha use apramANita siddha karane ke lie samaya kI mAMga rakha sakatA hai; itanA hI kyoM, taba vAdI bhI punaH koI navIna pramANa upasthita kara sakatA hai aura isa prakAra donoM pakSoM se lagAtAra samaya kI mAMgeM kI jA sakatI haiM aura mAmalA ananta kAla taka calatA jA sakatA hai| kintu yadi pahale se hI sabhI sAkSiyoM kI sUcI de dI gayI ho aura kevala thor3e kI hI jAMca huI ho aura Age calakara vAdI yaha samajhe ki kucha sAkSyoM meM truTi ho gayI hai, to vaha anya sAkSiyoM ko bulAne kA adhikAra rakhatA hai / yaha chUTa yAjJa 0 (2180) ne dI hai jisake bala para mitAkSarA meM kahA gayA hai ki Age calakara kucha pratiSThita sAkSiyoM kI jAMca kI jA sakatI hai| niyama yaha hai ki jaba taka sAkSI milate jAyeM, divya grahaNa (divya parIkSA, oNDiyala) kI naubata na Ane pAye / yAjJa0 ( 280 ) ne bahuta-sI vyAyAe~ karane ke lie avasara de diyA hai| isa viSaya meM dekhiye mitAkSarA evaM aparAkaM, smRticandrikA (2, pR064) vyavahAraprakAza, (pU0 130 134 ) / yAjJavalkya (2282 ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi koI sAkSI prativacana dene ke uparAnta jA~ca ke samaya mukara jAtA hai to use hAre hue dala dvArA diye jAne vAle dhana kA ATha gunA daNDa rUpa meM denA par3atA hai / yadi aisA aparAdha kisI brAhmaNa ne kiyA ho aura usake pAsa utanA dhana na ho to use deza-niSkAsana kA daNDa milatA hai yA usakA ghara girA kara maidAna ke barAbara kara diyA jAtA hai| nArada ( 4 / 167 ) ke anusAra aisA sAkSI asatyavAdI sAkSI se bhI gayA bItA hai | manu ( 81107 ), yAjJa 0 (2/76 ) evaM kAtyAyana (405 ) ne kahA hai ki yadi koI jAnakAra sAkSI gavAhI nahIM karatA (mauna raha jAtA hai) aura kisI roga se pIr3ita yA vipattigrasta nahIM hai to use vivAda kA dhana daNDa rUpa meM tathA usakA dazAMza rAjA ko denA par3atA hai / sAkSya grahaNa ke uparAnta mukhya nyAyAdhIza evaM sabhya loga sAkSiyoM para vicAra-vimarza karate haiN| nyAyAlaya ko isakA patA calAnA par3atA hai ki kina sAkSiyoM para vizvAsa karanA cAhie aura kauna-se sAkSI kUTa yA kapaTI haiN| kUTa sAkSI ko dharmazAstrakAroM ne bahuta burA kahA hai; isase laukika evaM pAralaukika hAni hotI hai ( ApastambadharmasUtra 2 / 11 / 12. sAdhyArthAMzepi gadite sAkSibhiH sakalaM bhaveta / strIsaMge sAhase cauyeM yatsAdhyaM parikalpitam // kAtyAyana ( mitAkSarA dvArA yAjJa0 2 / 20 meM, aparArka dvArA pR0 678 meM tathA smRticandrikA dvArA 2, pR0 60 meM uddhata ) /

Page #184
sAkSya kA satyAsatya paristhiti 743 268-6; gautama 13 / 7 evaM 23) / manu (8 / 118) kA kahanA hai ki yadi sAkSI-gaNa lobha, bhrAmaka vicAra, bhaya, mitratA, kAma-pipAsA, krodha, ajJAna evaM alpavayaskatA ke vazIbhUta hokara asatya sAkSya dete haiM to unheM daNDita honA par3atA hai (8 / 120-122) / bRhaspati ne ghUsakhora nyAyAdhIza, asatya bolane vAle sAkSiyoM evaM brAhmaNa-hatyAre ko eka samAna hI pApI mAnA hai / isa viSaya meM aura dekhiye yAjJa0 (2|81),kaatyaayn (407)|13mitaakssraa (yAjJa0 2 / 81) ne likhA hai ki manu (8 / 380 kA yaha kathana ki aparAdhI brAhmaNa ko mRtyu-daNDa tathA zArIrika daNDa nahIM denA cAhie, kevala prathama bAra kiye gaye aparAdhoM ke viSaya meM hai, na ki abhyasta aparAdhI brAhmaNoM ke lie / manu (2 / 108) ne kahA hai ki jaba sAkSya dene ke sAta dina ke bhItara kisImAkSI ko roga pakar3a letA hai, yA usake ghara meM Aga laga jAtI hai yA usake kisI sambandhI kI matyu ho jAtI hai, to use kaTa sAkSI samajhanA cAhie, use vivAda kI sampatti ke barAbara arthadaNDa denA par3atA hai tathA rAjA ko bhI daNDa-svarUpa kucha dhana denA par3atA hai| isa viSaya meM dekhiye smRticandrikA (2, pR0 64), kAtyAyana (410) / manu (8 / 117 = viSNudharma sUtra) kA kathana hai ki yadi yaha siddha ho jAya ki kisI mAmale meM kUTa sAkSya diyA gayA hai to nyAyAdhIza ko cAhie ki vaha mukadame ko punaH sune aura yadi nirNaya diyA jA cukA ho to usakI punaH jA~ca honI caahie| gautama (13 / 24-25), vasiSTha (16 / 36), manu (81104), yAjJa 0 (2 / 83). viSNudharmasUtra (8 / 15) ke mata se, yadi satya bolane se cAroM vargoM kA koI vyakti matyu-daNDa pA sakatA hai to sAkSI asatya bola sakatA hai| manu (8 / 105-106), yAjJa0 (2 / 83) evaM viSNudharmasUtra (8 / 16) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki isa prakAra jhUThabolane para ucca vargoM ke logoM ko prAyazcitta-svarUpa sarasvatI devI ke lie agni meM kUSmANDa (vAjasaneyI saMhitA 20 / 14-16 yA taittirIyAraNyaka 10 / 3-5) mantroM ke sAtha ghRta kI AhutiyA~ yA pake cAvala kI AhutiyA~ denI caahie| mantroM ke viSaya meM kaI vikalpa haiM / viSNudharmasUtra (8 / 17) kA kathana hai ki zUdra ko vaisA karane para dasa gAyoM ko eka dina meM khilAnA par3atA thaa| sacamuca, matyu-mukha se bacAne ke lie dharmazAstrakAroM ne asatya sAkSya kI jo chUTa dI hai vaha Azcaryajanaka hai| zAntiparva (45 / 35, 106 / 16) meM jo AyA hai, sambhavataH vahI bhAvanA smRtikAroM ke mana meM bhI kAma kara rahI thii| zAntiparva (165 / 30) meM AyA hai ki pAMca bAtoM meM asatya-bhASaNa se pApa nahIM lagatA; strI se ( rati ke samaya) aura vivAha ke samaya, ha~sI-majAka karate samaya, adhika dhana nAza evaM prANa-rakSA ke samaya jhUTha bolanA pApa nahIM hai / vasiSTha (16 / 36) ne ina pA~coM ko kucha bhinnatA ke sAtha rakhA hai|14mn (81112) meM bhI aisI hI vyavasthA pAyI jAtI hai| kintu prAcIna RSi gautama (23 / 26) ne isa prakAra kI chaTa ko ThIka nahIM mAnA hai|15 nArada (41235-236) kA kathana hai ki yadi RNadAtA kI asAvadhAnI se lekhapramANa evaM sAkSI na hoM to tIna 13. kUTa sabhyaH kUTasAkSI brahmahA ca samAH smRtAH / bRhaspati (vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 133); yena kAryasya lobhena nirdiSTAH kUTasAkSiNaH / gRhItvA tasya sarvasvaM kuryAnniviSayaM tataH // kAtyAyana (407, smRticandrikA 2, 63 evaM aparArka pR0 672) / 14. prANatrANe'nataM vAcyamAtmano vA parasya ca / gurvathestrISu caiva syAdvivAhakaraNeSu ca // zAnti0 34 / 25; na narmayuktamanRtaM hinasti na strISu rAjanna vivAhakAle / na gurvathaM nAtmano jIbitArthe paJcAnRtAnyAhurapAtakAni // zAntiparva 16 // 30; udvAhakAle ratisaMprayoge prANAtyaye sarvadhanApahAre / viprasya cArthe hyantaM vadeyuH paJcAnRtAnyAhurapAtakAni // vamiSTha 16 // 36 / 15. vivAhamaithunanartisaMyogeSvadoSameke'nRtam / gautama 23 / 26 /

Page #185
744 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa prakAra kI vidhiyoM meM koI eka kArya meM lAyI jA sakatI hai; codanA pratikAlam (bAra-bAra rupayA cukAne ke lie takAz2A karanA), yuktileza (tarka denA) evaM zapatha (viziSTa zapatheM evaM divya prmaann)| kAtyAyana (233) ne bhI aisA kahA hai| nArada (4 / 238) ke anusAra yukti ye haiM; RNadAtA ko RNI ke prati yuktiyA~ denI cAhie ; svayaM smaraNa karake tathA RNI ko samaya, sthAna evaM donoM ke sambandha kA smaraNa dilaakr| yukti kA artha kaI prakAra se lagAyA gayA hai| nyAyasaMgata tarka (kAtyAyana 214)Adi / bRhaspati ne anumAna ko isa silasile meM tIna prakAra kA mAnA hai, kintu ye saba sAkSiyoM kI tulanA meM hIna haiN| vyAsa (smRticandrikA 2, pR065) kA kathana hai ki anumAna to hetu evaM taka hI hai| vyavahAraprakAza (pR0 167) kA kahanA hai ki dIrghakAlIna bhoga evaM bAra-bAra RNadAtA dvArA prerita karane se Agama (svatvAdhikAra)kA athavA RNa lene kA anumAna hotA hai aura ise yukti ke antargata mAnanA cAhie (kaatyaayn)| "gobalIvarda" kI kahAvata kI bhA~ti kucha viziSTa paristhitiyoM se utpanna anumAnoM ke artha meM hI yukti ko lenA caahie| 'go-balIvadaM' kI ukti kA artha 'steya' ke adhyAya meM kiyA jAyagA / ataH yukti kA artha hai paristhitijanya pramANa, jo nyAya-kArya se utpanna kisI tathya ke viSaya meM anumAna karane se hotA hai / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 11 / 266) kA mata hai ki sandeha kI sthiti meM nyAyAdhIza ko liMgoM (saMketoM arthAta ana mAna) evaM devoMyA divyoM(ADiyala) se nirNaya karanA caahie| vasiSTha (16 / 36) kA anya RSiyoM ke kathanoM ke AdhAra para mata hai ki vaha vyakti, jo astra-zasna se susajjita hai yA ghAyala hai yA corI ke sAmAna ke sAtha pakar3A gayA hai, cora hai yA aparAdhI hai| yahI bAta dUsare DhaMga se manu (6270 = matsyapurANa 2271166) ne bhI kahI hai| zaMkha-likhita kA kathana hai ki jo vyakti kisI strI ke bAloM ke sAtha khelatA pakar3A jAya to vaha vyAbhicArI (parastrIgAmI) samajhA jAtA hai, jo kisI ghara ke pAsa hAtha meM lukAThI ke sAtha pakar3A jAya to use Aga lagAne vAlA samajhA jAnA cAhie, jo vyakti mAre gaye vyakti ke pAsa hathiyAra ke sAtha pAyA jAya to use hatyArA samajhanA cAhie tathA use jo corI ke sAmAna ke sAtha pakar3A jAya cora samajhanA caahie| kauTilya (4 / 12) evaM yaajny0(2|283) ne isI prakAra kahA hai ki puruSa evaM strI kA vyabhicAra nimna bAtoM se pramANita ho jAtA hai; hAtha meM bAla hoM, adharoM para nAkhana evaM dA~ta ke cinha hoM, strI yA donoM kI svIkArokti ho|16naard (41172175) ne kahA hai ki nimna cha: prakAra ke vivAda liMgoM athavA paristhitiyoM se pramANita ho sakate haiM, yathA--Aga lagAnA, hAtha meM lakAThI ho; hatyA, hatyA-sthAna para hathiyAra-banda vyakti ho: balAtkAra.parastrI ke bAloM ke sAtha khela huA vyakti ho; jalAzaya khola denA yA bAMdha tor3anA, hAtha meM kadAla ho: vakSa kATanA, hAtha meM kalhADI ho: Akrama hAtha meM raktaraMjita talavAra yA gadA ho| kintu nArada (41176) ne saceta kiyA hai ki aise vivAdoM meM nirNaya para pahacane ke lie bar3I sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, kyoMki kabhI-kabhI kucha vyakti anya vyakti ko vidveSa ke kAraNa phaMsAne ke lie apane zarIra para ghAva yA coTa ke cihna utpanna kara lete haiN| kAtyAyana (337-338)ne vyavasthA dI ki yadi makadamebAja apane virodhI ke khilApha ghasa dene kI bAta siddha kara detA hai, hastAkSara miTA diyA gayA hai jisase lekhapramANa zuddha na siddha ho sake), virodhI ne sAkSiyoM evaM sabhyoM ko ghUsa dene kA lobha diyA hai, apane dhana ko virodhI ne chipA liyA hai (jisase hArane para usakA dhana surakSita raha jAya) Adi-Adi yadi siddha ho jAye to vAdI kA prativedana mAna liyA jA sakatA hai, bhale hI prativAdI isake vipakSa meM apane ko nirdoSa siddha karane kA yatna kre| nyAyAdhIza bahudhA ghoSita karate haiM--"sAkSI-gaNa jhUTha bola sakate haiM, kintu paristhitiyA~ nhiiN|" kintu yaha kahAvata adhikatara bhayAnaka siddha hotI hai| paristhitiyoM se utpanna pramANoM se aise nirNaya ho jAte haiM jo adhikatara bhrAmaka 16. kezAkezikaM saMgrahaNam / upaliMganAdvA zarIropabhogAnAM tajjAtebhyaH striivcnaadvaa|| kauTilya (4 // 12) /

Page #186
sAkSya, paristhiti, anumAna aura divya pramANa 745 1 evaM asatya Thahara jAte haiM / isa prakAra ke nirNayoM kI bhrAmakatA se prAcIna nyAyAdhikArI evaM smRtikAra paricita the nArada ke kathana kI ora abhI Upara saMketa kiyA jA cukA hai / kauTilya ( 418) ne ghoSita kiyA hai; jo cora nahIM hai vaha bhI cora mArga se acAnaka gujara sakatA hai, yA jAtA huA dikhAyI par3a sakatA hai, isI prakAra koI nirdoSa bhI coroM kI jamAta meM unake vastra, hathiyAroM evaM sAmAnoM ke sAtha yoM hI acAnaka dekhA jA sakatA hai athavA corI ke sAmAna ke pAsa dekhA jA sakatA hai, yathA-- mANDavya, jo cora nahIM the, kintu unhoMne mArapITa kI vedanA se bacane ke lie apane ko bhI cora kahA; ataH rAjA ko samyak parIkSA ke uparAnta hI daNDa denA cAhie / paristhiti-janya pramANa mAtra ( saraka masTa siela eviDensa) ke AdhAra para hI sthita rahane ke doSa ko mANDavya kA udAharaNa ( lIDiMga kesa ) spaSTa karatA hai| binA samyak tarka-vicAra ke RSi mANDavya ko cora siddha kiyA gayA thA / 17 mRcchakaTika nATaka ( aMka 6) bhI paristhiti-janya pramANoM ke AdhAra para kiye gaye nirNayoM kI bhrAmakatA kI ora saMketa karatA hai / nArada (4 / 286) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki jaba paristhiti-janya pramANa evaM una para AdhArita anumAnoM se nirNaya karane meM saphalatA na ho to nyAyAdhIza ko sthAna, samaya evaM vivAdI kI zakti ke anukUla divya yA zapatha dilAnI cAhie, yathA - agni, jala, AdhyAtmika phala prApti Adi / yahI bAta manu ( 8 106) ne bhI kahI hai| divya pramANa ko devI kriyA yA samaya-kriyA kahA jAtA hai ( viSNudharmasUtra 6 / 1) / kucha smRtiyoM ne zapathoM aura divyoM (ADiyala) meM bhinnatA ghoSita kI hai, kintu manu ( 81106 - 114) evaM nArada ( 4 / 236) ne aisA nahIM kiyA hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2266 ) evaM sarasvatI vilAsa ( pR0 106) ne zapathoM evaM divya pramANa ko deva pramANa mAnA hai| choTe-choTe vivAdoM meM sAmAnyataH zapathoM kI evaM gambhIra aparAdhoM meM divya kI AvazyakatA par3atI thii| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2266), vyavahAramayUkha ( pR0 46) evaM vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 170 ) kA kathana hai ki divyoM se sAmAnyataH turata nirNaya hotA hai, kintu zapathoM se dera lagatI hai, kyoMki rAjA ko dekhanA par3atA thA ki zapatha lene vAle para eka saptAha yA kucha dina ke uparAnta vipatti par3atI hai ki nahIM / vyAsa (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 66) ne zapathoM evaM divyoM ko tulA (tarAjU) mAnA hai| zaMkha - likhita ke anusAra divya pramANa haiM tulA, viSa-pAna, agni praveza, agni meM tape hue lohe ko pakar3anA, yajJa evaM dAna se utpanna phaloM kA tyAga tathA rAjA dvArA anya zapatheM dilAnA / bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki jaba sAkSI, anumAna evaM paristhiti-janya pramANoM meM antara par3a jAya to mAmale kA nirNaya divya pramANa se karanA cAhie / zapathakA Azraya kevala vyavahAra athavA nyAya-vidhiyoM meM hI nahIM liyA jAtA, pratyuta sAmAnya bAtoM meM, yathA apanI bAta siddha karane, apane caritra evaM prasiddhi ko bhI pramANita karane meM isakA Azraya liyA jAtA hai| nArada (4) 17. dRzyate hyacoro'pi coramArge yadRcchayA saMnipAte coravezazastra mANDasAmAnyena gRhyamANo dRSTaH, corabhANDasyopavAsena vA yathA hi mANDavyaH karma klezabhayAdacorazcoro'smIti bra uvANaH / tasmAtsamApta karaNaM niyamayet / kauTilya ( 418 ) ; kevalaM zAstramAzritya na kartavyo hi nirNayaH / yuktihInavicAre hi dharmahAniH prajAyate // atisaauraH sAdhvasAdhurjAyate vyavahArataH / yuktiM vinA vicAreNa mANDavyazcauratAM gataH // bRhaspati ( vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 13-14, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 36) / smRticandrikA (2, pR0 25) ne nArada ( 1/42 ) ko uddhRta kiyA hai; yAtyacoropi coratvaM corazcAyAvyacoratAm / acorazcoratAM prApto mANDavyo vyavahArataH // mANDavya ne maunavrata dhAraNa kiyA thA, ataH kaThina yAtanA ke bhaya se unhoMne mauna rUpa se coratva svIkAra kara liyA, kyoMki ve corI kI gayI sampatti ke pAsa pAye gaye the| Age calakara unakI svIkArokti kA bhaNDAphor3a huA / mANDavya kA yaha vRttAnta eka prasiddha dRSTAnta kahA jAtA hai aura paristhitijanya pramANoM kI bhrAmakatA kI ora saMketa karatA hai| 22

Page #187
746 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 243-244) ne vasiSTha dvArA yAtudhAna (rAkSasa yA eMndrajAlika) kahe jAne tathA sapta RSiyoM dvArA kamala-sUna curAne kA aparAdha lagAye jAne para zapatha lene kI bAta kahI hai|18 isa viSaya meM aura dekhie manu (81110),jahA~ unhoMne pijavana ke putra sudAsa ke samakSa vasiSTha dvArA zapatha lene ko carcA kI hai| vasiSTha para vizvAmitra dvArA yaha Aropa lagAyA gayA ki unhoMne apane sau putroM ko khA DAlA thaa| dekhie nArada (4 / 243) aura manu (8 / 110), jahA~ Rgveda (71104 / 15-16) kA havAlA diyA gayA hai| mana (81113) evaM nArada (R) ne jAtiyoM ke anarUpa vibhinna zapathoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| apanI striyoM evaM putroM ke sira para hAtha rakhakara bhI zapatha lene kI vidhi thI (manu 8 / 114) / satya kA sahArA lekara zapatha lene kI carcA pANini (5 / 4 / 66, satyAd azapathe) ne bhI kI hai / nArada (4 / 246) ne gambhIra aparAdhoM meM divyoM kA tathA kama mahattva vAle vivAdoM meM zapathoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| nArada (41248)ne kiyA hai--jaisA ki manu ne kahA hai, zapatha kI ghoSaNA satya, azvoM, hathiyAroM, pazuoM, annoM, sonA, deva-pAdoM, pUrvapuruSoM, dAna evaM sadguNoM ke nAma se kI jAtI hai| bRhaspati ne manu evaM nArada kI bAta mAna lI hai aura kahA hai ki ye zapatha arthamUla evaM hiMsAmUla (sivila evaM kriminala) choTe-choTe vivAdoM meM prayukta hotI haiM / isa viSaya meM aura dekhie viSNudharmasUtra (6 / 5-10 evaM 6 / 11-12), manu (81111) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 236) / ___ ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 5 / 11 / 2) ne kahA hai ki jaba sandeha utpanna ho jAya to aparAdhI rAjA dvArA daNDita nahIM honA caahie| isI ko Ajakala 'sandeha kA lAbha' (beniphiTa Ava DAuTa) kahate haiN| spaSTa hai, yaha sundara ukti IsA ke janma ke zatAbdiyoM pUrva ghoSita huI thii|16 18. anuzAsanaparva (65 / 13-35) meM AyA hai ki sAta RSiyoM ne eka-dUsare ko kamala-sUtra curAne kA aparAdha lagAyA aura sabhI ne bArI-bArI se zapatha lii| ahalyA ke viSaya meM apane ko nirdoSa siddha karane ke lie indra ne bhI zapatha lI thii| 16. na ca sandehe daNDaM kuryAt / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 5 / 11 / 2) /

Page #188
adhyAya 14 divya yahA~ para divyoM kA vivaraNa saMkSipta rUpa meM upasthita kiyA jA rahA hai| Rgveda (1 / 158 / 4-5)1 meM ucatha ke putra dIrghatamA ne prArthanA kI hai ki dasagunI lakar3iyoM athavA IMdhanoM kI agni use jalA na sake, ve nadiyA~, jinameM vaha hAtha-pAMva bA~dhakara pheMka diyA gayA hai, use DubA na sakeM / isa kathana meM kucha logoM ne agni evaM jala ke divyoM kA saMketa pAyA hai| kintu lagatA hai, aisI bAta hai nahIM, yahA~ para vetana ke netRtva meM dAsoM dvArA dIrghatamA ko diye gaye kaThora bartAva kI ora saMketa mAtra hai| isI prakAra Rgaveda (3153 / 22)2 kA yaha kathana "vaha kulhAr3I garma kara rahA hai", usa divya kI ora saMketa nahIM karatA jisameM garma kulhAr3I pakar3I jAtI hai| 3 atharvaveda (2 / 12 / 8) ke kathana meM bhI pazcimI vidvAnoM ko divya kI jhalaka milI hai, hA~, AThaveM maMtra se kucha aisA prakaTa hotA hai| paMcaviMza (yA tANDya) brAhmaNa (14aa. 6 / 6) ne vatsa kI kathA kahI hai| vatsa kI vimAtA ne use zUdrA se utpanna kahA aura vatsa ne isakA virodha kara kahA ki vaha brAhmaNa hai / vaha apana kathana kI puSTi ke lie agni meM kUda par3A aura binA jale nikala aayaa| manu (8 / 116) ne bhI isa kathA kI carcA kI hai / sambhavataH saMskRta sAhitya meM yaha divya kA prAcInatama udAharaNa hai / chAndogyopaniSad (6 / 16 / 1) meM garma kulhAr3I pakar3e jAne kI carcA huI hai, jo divya-sambandhI dUsarA prAcIna udAharaNa hai / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 11 / 266) meM bhI divya kI carcA hai / eka anya sthAna (2 / 5 / 11 / 3) para bhI Apastamba ne aisA hI kahA hai---divya pramANa se evaM (sAkSiyoM se) prazna karake rAjA ko daNDa denA caahie| zaMkha-likhita ne cAra prakAra ke divyoM ke nAma liye haiM, yathA--tulA, viSa, jala evaM jalatA huA loha / manu (8 / 114) ne kevala do ke nAma liye haiM, yathAhAtha se agni uThAnA (arthAt jalatA huA loha pakar3anA) tathA jala meM kuudnaa| kintu nArada (41251) ke kathanAnusAra manu ne divya ke pAMca prakAra diye haiN| yAjJa0 (2 / 65), viSNudharmasUna (6-14) evaM nArada (4 / 252) ne pAMca prakAra diye haiM, yathA--tulA, agni, jala, viSa evaM koza (pavitra kiyA huA jala) / kintu do anya prakAra bhI jJAta the| tapta mASa (4 / 343) evaM taNDula (41337) / bRhaspati evaM pitAmAha ne nau prakAra diye haiM (aparArka, krama se pR0 628 evaM 664) / pitAmaha dvArA upasthApita divya-sUcI ke viSada vivaraNa yAjJa0 (2 / 65-113), viSNudharmasUtra (6-14), nArada (4 / 236-348), kAtyAyana (411-461) evaM zukra (4 / 5 / 233-270) meM prApta hote haiN| IsA kI Arambhika 1. mA mAmedho dazatayazcito dhAk pra yadvA baddhastmani khAdati kSAm // na mA garanadyo mAtRtamA vAsA yadI susamandhamavAdhuH // Rgveda (11158 / 4-5) / 2. parazuM cidvi tapati zimbalaM cidvi vRzcati / ukhA cidindra yeSantI prayastA phenamasyati // Rgveda (3 // 53 // 22) / 3. A dadhAmi te pavaM samiddhe jAtavedasi / agniH zarIraM veveSTvasaM vAgapi gacchatu / / (atharvaveda 2 / 12 / 8 / )

Page #189
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa zatAbdiyoM meM divyoM kA pracalana thA, jaisA ki mRcchakaTika (6 / 43) nATaka ( jahA~ viSa, jala, tulA evaM agni kA ullekha hai) evaM bANa kI kAdambarI (47) se prakaTa hotA hai / nibandhoM evaM TIkAoM meM mitAkSarA, smRticandrikA, divyatattva ( raghunandana likhita), vyavahAramayUkha evaM vyavahAraprakAza divya-vivecana meM pramukha sthAna rakhate haiM / mAnuSa pramANa dvArA siddha na hone para vivAda ko nirNaya taka pahu~cAne meM divya sahAyaka hote haiN| isI se divya kI paribhASA yoM dI gayI hai- 'mAnuSa pramANa se nizcita na hone para jo vivAda ko taya karatA hai, use divya kahate haiM, ( vyavahAramayUkha) tathA 'jo mAnuSa pramANa se na ho sake yA na siddha kiyA jA sake use jo siddha karatA hai vaha divya kahalAtA hai, (divyasva, pR0 574) / 4 manu ( 8 / 116 ) kI vyAkhyA meM medhAtithi ne satya ke udghATana meM divya ke Azraya lene ke prazna para vicAra kiyA hai| yahA~ virodha khar3A hotA hai ki agni evaM jala prAkRtika zaktiyA~ haiM jo samAna rUpa se kAryazIla hotI haiM, ve aisI zaktiyA~ haiM jo jIvoM kI bhA~ti aisI buddhi nahIM rakhatIM ki manuSyoM ko apanA mana parivartana karane meM prerita kara skeN| ataH virodhI kahatA hai ki divya evaM zapatha indrajAla (jAdU) ke samAna haiM jo logoM ko satya bolane ke lie bhayabhIta karate haiN| isakA uttara yoM hai- "asaphalatAoM ke udAharaNoM se divya kI upayogitA nahIM ghaTatI; kyoMki ve adhikatA se prayukta nahIM hote aura na ve pratyakSa ho haiM aura unake AdhAra para kiye gaye anumAna ke pratiphala anizcayAtmaka hote haiM isIlie ve anupayogI haiM, aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ina divyoM para vizvAsa nahIM honA cAhie, aisA koI nahIM kaha sakatA / jisa prakAra sAkSiyoM para vizvAsa kiyA jAtA hai (yadyapi ve jhUThe bhI ho sakate haiM) usI prakAra divyoM para bhI vizvAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi divyoM se asaphalatA mile to yaha samajhanA cAhie ki divya lene vAle ke pUrvajanma kA yaha pratiphala hai|" yAjJa0 (2 / 22), nArada (2/26, 41236), bRhaspati, * kAtyAyana (217) evaM pitAmaha ne divyoM ke viSaya meM yaha sAmAnya niyama diyA hai ki inakA prayoga tabhI honA cAhie jaba anya manuSya-pramANa ( yathA -- sAkSI - guNa, lekha- pramANa, bhoga) yA paristhiti janya pramANa upasthita na hoM / kAtyAyana ( 218-216) kA kathana hai ki yadi eka dala mAnuSa pramANa meM vizvAsa kare aura dUsarA divya-pramANa para, to rAjA ( yA nyAyAdhIza ) ko mAnuSa pramANa svIkAra karanA cAhie; yadi mAnuSa pramANa sAdhya ke kisI eka hI aMza ko siddha kare to use hI mAnanA cAhie na ki divya pramANa kA sahArA lenA cAhie, bhale hI divya pramANa sampUrNa sAdhya se sambandhita ho / 6 nArada ( 2 / 30 = 4/241 ) kA kathana hai ki jaba lena-dena jaMgala meM, ekAnta meM, rAtri meM gRha ke bhItara ho taba divya pramANa grahaNa karanA cAhie; yahI nahI, pratyuta sAhasa ( hiMsA - karma ) ke vAdoM meM, yA jaba nikSepa ( dharohara ) se inakAra ho taba bhI aisA ho sakatA hai / kAtyAyana (2 ne ekAnta meM ( veSa badala kara ) kiye gaye sAhasa ke vAdoM meM divya grahaNa kI chUTa dI hai, kintu yaha bhI tabhI jaba ki mAnuSa pramANa upasthita na ho / kAtyAyana ( 226) ne apavAda bhI diye haiM; sAhasa, AkramaNa, 748 4. tatra mAnuSapramANAnirNayasyApi nirNAyakaM yattaddivyamiti lokaprasiddham / apinA mAnuSapramANasattve'pi yatra caiva ghaTAdyaGgakArastatrApyetad bhavatIti sUcitam / divyatattva ( pR0 574) / 5. pramANahIne vAde tu nirdoSA deviko kriyA / bRhaspati ( vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 166 ) ; sambhave sAkSiNAM prAjJo daivikIM varjayet kriyAm / kAtyAyana (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 51 ) ; yasmin yasmin vivAde tu sAkSiNAM nAsti sambhavaH / sAhaseSu vizeSaNa tatra divyAni dApayet // pitAmaha (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 65 ) | 6. yadyeko mAnuSIM brUyAdanyoM brUyAttu daivikIm / mAnuSIM tatra gRhaNIyAnna tu daMvIM kriyAM nRpaH // yadyekadezavyAptApi kriyA vidyeta mAnuSI / sA grAhyA na tu pUrNApi daiviko vadatAM nRNAm / / kAtyAyana ( mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2122; vyavahAramAtRkA pR0 315) /

Page #190
mAnuSa evaM divya-pramANoM kI tulanA mAnahAni tathA anya zaktiprayoga ke vAdoM meM mAnuSa pramANa athavA divya pramANa kA Azraya liyA jA sakatA hai| nArada (4|242)ne strI kI pavitratA ke prazna meM, sAhasa-vivAdoM,dhana yA dharohara se inakAra karane ke mAmaloM meM divya kI bAta calAyI hai| nArada ke isa niyama se sItA kA agni-praveza smaraNa ho AtA hai / bRhaspati evaM pitAmaha ne sthAvara sampatti ke vivAdoM meM divya pramANa-grahaNa manA kiyA hai| yaha eka sAmAnya niyama thA ki prativAdI ko hI divya grahaNa karanA par3atA thA (kAtyAyana 411 = viSNudharmasUtra 621) / kintu yAjJa0 (2166) ne eka vikalpa diyA hai ki donoM pakSoM meM koI bhI pArasparika samajhaute ke phalasvarUpa divya grahaNa kara sakatA hai aura aisA karane para dUsare pakSa ko hAra jAne para artha-daNDa denA par3atA thA yA zArIrika daNDa sahanA par3atA thaa| isakA tAtparya yaha hotA hai ki mAnuSa pramANa se sAdhya kA bhAvAtmaka rUpa tathA divya pramANa se usakA abhAvAtmaka rUpa siddha karanA par3atA thA, yathA prativAdI ko RNa na lene kI bAta ko divya-grahaNa se siddha karanA par3atA thaa| artha-daNDa denA yA zArIrika daNDa sahanA, zIrSakastha yA zirastha kahalAtA thA (yAjJa0 2 / 65; viSNudharmasUtra 6.20 evaM 22; pitAmaha; nArada 4 / 257; kAtyAyana (412-413) / yAjJa0 (2 / 65) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki tulA, agni, viSa evaM jala ke divya adhika dhana vAle vivAdoM meM hI lAgU hone caahie| unhoMne punaH kahA hai ki 1000 paNa (tAmra) ko adhika dhana kahA jAtA hai (2066) / rAjadroha evaM paMca mahApAtakoM meM binA dhana kI paravAha kiye uparyukta divyoM meM koI bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba vAdI hAra jAne para daNDa dene ko sannaddha rahe to prativAdIdvArA koI bhI divya grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| thor3e yA kama sabhI prakAra ke dhana ke vivAdoM meM koza nAmaka divya kA grahaNa mAnya thA, cAhe vAdI hAra jAne para daNDa dene ko pratizruta rahe yA na rhe| yAjJa0 (2068) ke mata se tulA nAmaka divya striyoM, alpavayaskoM (16 varSa se nIce), bUr3hoM (assI varSa ke). andhoM, lUle-la~gar3oM, brAhmaNoM evaM rogiyoM ke lie hai, agni (jalatA huA hala kA phAla yA tapta mASa) kSatriyoM ke lie, jala vaizyoM ke lie tathA viSa zUdroM ke lie hai| yahI bAta nArada (4|335)ne bhI kahI hai| nArada (4 / 256) ne kahA hai ki vratadhAriyoM, vipatti-grasta logoM, tApasoM evaM striyoM ko divya grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / isa sUcI meM pitAmaha ne nAbAligoM evaM bUr3hoM ko jor3a diyA hai| kintu isa viSaya meM smaticandrikA (2, pR0 103) ne kahA hai ki yaha chUTa kevala agni, viSa evaM jala ke lie hai| eka smRti (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 68) ke mata se tulA evaM koza nAmaka divyoM kA grahaNa striyoM, nAbAligoM Adi ke lie bhI mAnya hai / ina uktiyoM meM mAnava kI durbalatAoM ke prati sahiSNutA, dayAlutA evaM anurAga kI gaMdha milatI hai / kAtyAyana (423) ke mata se ucca jAtiyoM ke caravAhoM (gorakSakoM yA gorakhiyoM), vyApAriyoM, zilpakAroM, bhAToM, naukaroM evaM sUdakhoroM ko zUdra vAlA divya grahaNa karanA caahie| kAtyAyana (422) ne sabhI vargoM yA jAtiyoM ke lie sabhI prakAra ke divya kI vyavasthA dI hai, kevala brAhmaNa ko viSa nAmaka divya se barI rakhA hai| kAtyAyana (424-426) ke mata se lohAroM yA kor3hiyoM ke lie agni, mallAhoM yA unake lie jo zvAsa yA 7. gUDhasAhasikAnAM tu prAptaM divyaH parIkSaNam / kAtyAyana (mitAkSarA, yAjJa. 2 / 22 evaM smRticandrikA 2, pR0 51) / prakAnte sAhase vAde pAruSye daNDavAcike / balodbhUteSu kAryeSu sAkSiNo divyameva vA // kAtyAyana (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2122, aparArka, pR0 626 evaM smRticandrakA 2, pR0 51) / / 8. sthAvareSu vivAdeSu divyAni parivarjayet / pitAmaha (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 22, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 53); vokpAruSye mahIvAde niSiddhA vaivikI kriyaa| bRhaspati (aparArka, pR0 626 evaM smRticandrikA 2, pR0 53) / 6. na kazcidabhiyoktAraM divyeSu viniyojayet / abhiyuktAya dAtavyaM divyaM divyavizAradaH // kAtyAyana (aparArka, pR0 665, parAzaramAdhavIya 3 / 153, vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 172) /

Page #191
750 . dharmazAstra kA itihAsa khA~sI se grasta haiM jala, jhAr3a-phUMka karane vAloM, yogiyoM, pitta-grasta logoM ke lie viSa tathA zarAbiyoM,viSayAsaktoM, juAriyoM evaM nAstikoM ke lie koza vajita mAnA gayA hai / yahI niyama viSNadharmasUtra (6 / 25 evaM 26),nArada (4 / 255 evaM 332) meM bhI pAye jAte haiN| kAtyAyana (427-430) ke mata se ina logoM ko svayaM divya-grahaNa vajita hai-pitA, mAtA, brAhmaNa, guru, nAbAliga, strI evaM rAjA ke hantA; paMcamahApAtakI; vizeSataH nAstika loga, jo viziSTa sampradAyacinha rakhate hoM; mahAduSTa loga; jhAr3a-phUMka karane vAle tathA yaugika kriyAe~ karane vAle vibhinna vargoM ke saMyoga se utpanna santAna (varNasaMkara) evaM bAra-bAra pApa karane vAle / ina logoM ke sthAna para inake dvArA niyukta bhale loga yA bhale logoM ke taiyAra na hone para unake sambandhI divya le sakate haiN| zaMkha-likhita ne bhI mitroM evaM sambandhiyoM ko pratinidhirUpa meM divya ke lie grAhya mAnA hai| kAtyAyana (433) kA kathana hai ki jaba aspRzyahIna jAti ke loga, dAsa, mleccha evaM pratilomaprasUta loga (arthAt aise loga jo pratiloma vivAha se utpanna hoM, yathA zUdra puruSa tathA vaizya nArI se yA vaizya puruSa tathA kSatriya nArI se utpanna vyakti) aparAdhI hoM, unake aparAdhoM kA nirNaya rAjA dvArA nahIM honA caahie| rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha pracalita divyoM kI ora nirdeza kara de / 10 smRticandrikA evaM parAzaramAdhavIya kA kathana hai ki yaha usI mAmale meM lAgU hotA hai jisameM ki sambandhI yA anya vyakti pratinidhi rUpa meM prasiddha divyoM ke lie upalabdha nahIM hote / vyavahAratattva (pR.0 576) kA kahanA hai ki mlecchoM evaM anya logoM ke lie ghaTa-sarpa Adi divya lAgU hote haiM / ghaTa-sarpa divya meM usa ghar3e meM aMgUThI yA sikkA DAlanA par3atA thA aura use nikAlanA par3atA thA jisameM sarpa rakhA rahatA thaa| yadi sarpa na kATe athavA kATa lene para vyakti na mare to use niraparAdhI ghoSita kara diyA jAtA thA(dekhie TippaNI saM0 10) / yAjJa0 (2067) evaM nArada (41268 evaM 320) kA kathana hai ki sabhI prakAra ke divya mukhya nyAyAdhIza ke samakSa sUryodaya ke samaya yA aparAhma meM rAjA, sabhyoM evaM brAhmaNoM ke samakSa kAryAnvita hote the| mitAkSarA meM likhA gayA hai ki ziSTa logoM kI paramparA se ravivAra ucita dina mAnA jAtA hai / pitAmaha ke anusAra 'jala' divya dopahara ke samaya tathA 'viSa' divya rAtri ke antima prahara meM honA cAhie (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2167) / isI prakAra kucha Rtue~ evaM mAsa bhI upayukta yA anupayukta samajhe jAte the, yathA--nArada (4 / 254) ke anusAra agni divya varSA Rtu meM upayukta hai, tulA zizira Rtu meM, jala grISma Rtu meM tathA viSa zIta Rtu meM / nArada (21256) ne jala ke 10. aspRzyAdhamadAsAnAM mlecchAnAM pApakAriNAm / prAtilomyaprasUtAnAM nizcayo na tu rAjani // tatprasiddhAni divyAni saMzaye teSu nirdizet // kAtyAyana (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2066; smRticandrikA 2, pR0 104; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 161; 'tatprasiddhAni sarpaghaTAdIni vyavahAratattva (pR0 576); vyavahAraprakAza (180) tatprasiddhAni sarpaghaTAdIni iti smRtitattve / ' vikramAditya SaSTha (1068 I0) ke gadaga nAmaka abhilekha meM (epigraMphiyA iNDikA, jilda 15, pR0 348, pR0 360) aisA AyA hai--"hama khaulatA huA jala chUte haiM, hama ghaTa meM rakhe gaye bar3e sarpa ko Thokate haiM yA hama tulA para car3ha jAte haiN|" mahAmaNDalezvara kArtavIrya caturtha ke abhilekha (1208 I.) meM (iNDiyana aiNTIkverI, jilda 16,pR0 242, pR0 246) AyA hai ki sugandhavartI (sauNDattI) ke raTToM ke rAjA lakSmIdhara kI rAnI candrikA (yA candaladevI) pativratA thI aura use ghaTasarpa se saphalatA milI-"bhAti zlAghyaguNA prativratatayA devI ciraM candrikA saMprAptA ghaTasarpajAtavijayaM lkssmiidhrpreysii|" bAmbe gajeTiyara (bhAga 1, pariccheda 2, pR0 556, TippaNI 5) ne eziyATika risarceja (bhAga 1) kA eka uddharaNa diyA hai jisase ghaTasarpa ke divya kA paricaya milatA hai; ghaTa meM sA~pa rahatA hai, usameM aMgUThI yA koI sikkA DAlakara nikAlA jAtA hai / aura dekhie 1624 san vAlI riporTa Ava sAutha iNDiyana epigrAphI, jahAM khaulate hue ghI yA tela meM aMguliyAM DAlane ke divya kA ullekha hai|

Page #192
divya vidhiyA~ 751 lie zIta Rtu, agni ke lie grISma, viSa ke lie varSA evaM tulA ke lie tIkSNa vAyu ko varjita mAnA hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2267) evaM parAzaramAdhavIya ( 3, pR0 162 ) ne pitAmaha kA uddharaNa dete hue likhA hai ki caitra, vaizAkha, mArgazIrSa sabhI divyoM ke lie upayukta haiM tathA koSa evaM tulA sabhI mAsoM meM kiye jA sakate haiM / sthAna ke viSaya meM pitAmaha ne vyavasthA dI hai ki divya grahaNa rAjA yA rAjA dvArA niyukta nyAyAdhIza dvArA vidvAn brAhmaNoM evaM janatA ( yA mantriyoM) ke samakSa honA cAhie / kAtyAyana ( 434-35 eva 437) ne likhA hai--- gambhIra pApoM ke mAmaloM meM prasiddha mandira meM rAjadroha meM rAjadvAra ke pAsa, varNasaMkaroM (pratiloma vivAha se utpanna ) ke lie caurAhe para aura inake atirikta anya mAmaloM meM nyAyAlayoM meM divya prayoga kiyA jAnA caahie| anupayukta sthAnoM evaM kAloM meM tathA nirjana meM kiye gaye divyoM ko anupayukta samajhA jAtA hai arthAt ve mAmaloM ke nirNayoM meM koI prabhAva nahIM rakhate / nArada ( 4 / 265 ) kA kathana hai ki tulA ko nyAyAlaya meM, rAjadvAra para, mandira meM yA caurAhe para rakhanA caahie| divya vidhi, jaisA ki mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2267 evaM 66 ), vyavahAramayUkha ( pR0 52-55), vyavahAraprakAza ( 10183-188 ), vyavahAranirNaya ( pR0 148 - 153 ) meM ullikhita hai, isa prakAra hai-- jisa prakAra yajJoM meM adhvaryu hotA hai aura usI kA nirdezana sarvocca evaM sarvamAnya hotA hai, usI prakAra rAjA kA Adeza mukhya nyAyAdhIza ke lie divya ke viSaya meM hotA hai / mukhya nyAyAdhIza evaM divya grahaNa karane vAlA arthAt zodhya upavAsa karatA hai| donoM ko prAtaHkAla snAna karanA hotA hai| zodhya bhIge kapar3e pahane rahatA hai / nyAyAdhIza devoM kI abhyarthanA karatA hai aura gAje-bAje ke sAtha puSpa, candana evaM dhUpa Adi detA hai| vaha hAtha jor3akara pUrvAbhimukha hokara divya meM upasthita hone ke lie dharma kI abhyarthanA karatA hai aura indra, yama, varuNa, kubera ko pUrva se lekara sabhI dizAoM meM sthApita karatA hai, agni evaM anya dikpAloM ko mukhya koNoM ke kinAre rakhatA hai / AThoM dizAoM meM ATha devoM para ( vibhinna raMgoM meM; indra kA pIta yama kA kAlA...) dhyAna kendrita karatA hai / vaha ATha vasuoM ko ( unake nAma lekara ) indra ke dakSiNa, bAraha AdityoM ko (unake nAma lekara ) indra evaM IzAna ke bIca (arthAt pUrvaM evaM uttara-pUrva ke bIca ) sthAna detA hai, gyAraha rudroM ko for pUrva, sAta mAtRkAoM ko yama evaM nirRti ke bIca (arthAt dakSiNa evaM dakSiNa-pazcima ke bIca ) sthAna detA hai, gaNeza ko nirRti ke uttara sAta marutoM ko varuNa ke uttara sthAna detA hai, divyoM ke uttara durgA kA AhvAna karatA hai / ina sabhI devoM kA AhvAna uparyukta vaidika mantroM ke sAtha hotA hai ( sabhI mantra vyavahAramayUkha meM diye gaye haiM) / isI prakAra anya pUjA-arcana kiye jAte haiM jinakA varNana yahA~ Avazyaka nhiiN| eka patte para divya kA uddezya likhakara use zodhya ke sira para mantra ke sAtha rakha diyA jAtA hai jisakA artha yaha hai-sUrya, candra, anila (vAyu), anala (agni) svarga, pRthivI, jala, hRdaya, yama, dina, rAtri, donoM sandhyAe~ evaM dharma mAnava ke kAryoM se paricita haiM / isa viSaya meM dekhie Adiparva (74|30), vyavahAranirNaya ( pR0 153), manu ( 8186) / aba hama nIce katipaya divyoM kA saMkSipta varNana kareMge / tulA yA ghaTa kA divya vaidika mantroM ke sAtha koI yajJiya vRkSa, yathA-- khadira yA udumbara, kATa liyA jAtA hai / usI vRkSa ke do stambhoM para akSa ( tulAdhAra) laTakA diyA jAtA hai / stambhoM ko do hAtha pRthivI meM gAr3a diyA jAtA hai aura pRthivI ke Upara unakI dUrI cAra hAtha rahatI hai / ye khambhe uttara-dakSiNa rahate haiN| eka huka lagAkara akSa se tulA (tarAjU) kI DAMr3I laTakA dI jAtI hai / do palar3e laTakA diye jAte haiN| eka meM zodhya ko biThalA diyA jAtA hai| aura use miTTI, IMToM tathA prastara khaNDoM se tolA jAtA hai / yaha saba vidhipUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai| vidhiyoM kA varNana yahA~ nahIM diyA jA rahA hai| eka bAra tolakara zodhya ko utAra diyA jAtA hai| usako asatya bhASaNa se utpanna phala sunAye

Page #193
752 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa jAte haiM / isake uparAnta mantroM ke sAtha vaha punaHbaiThAyA jAtA hai / eka jyotiSI pA~ca paloM kI gaNanA karatA hai| usakI dUsarI bAra kI tola le lI jAtI hai / yadi vaha dUsarI bAra pahalI bAra kI tulanA meM kama ThaharatA hai to use niraparAdhI ghoSita kara diyA jAtA hai| kintu yadi vaha jyoM kA tyoM athavA kucha bhArI ThaharatA hai to aparAdhI mAnA jAtA hai| bahaspati kA kathana hai ki barAbara tola Ane para punaH tola kI jAtI hai| agni kA divya agni, varuNa, vAyu, yama, indra, kubara, soma, savitA evaM vizvedevoM ke nAma para gobara ke 6vRtta pazcisa se pUrva banAye jAte haiM / pratyeka vRtta 16 aMgula vyAsa kA hotA hai aura ve eka-dUsare se 16 aMgula dUrI para rahate haiM / pratyeka vRtta meM kuza rakha diye jAte haiM aura pratyeka meM zodhya ko apanA pA~va rakhanA par3atA hai| agni meM 108 bAra ghRta kI AhutiyAM dI jAtI haiN| eka lohAra jAti kA vyakti tola meM 50 pala durbala vyakti ke lie kevala 16 pala) tathA lambAI meM ATha aMgula kA loha-khaNDa agni meM tapta karatA hai aura itanA tapta karatA hai ki usase cinagAriyA~ nikalane lagatI haiN| isake uparAnta sabhI prakAra ke kRtya, jinheM saMkSepa meM tulA ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai, sampAdita hote haiM aura zodhya ke sira para patra likhakara rakha diyA jAtA hai / mantroM ke sAtha agni kA AhvAna kiyA jAtA hai| zodhya pUrvAbhimukha prathama vRtta meM khar3A hotA hai / zodhya ke donoM hAthoM para lAla cinha banA diye jAte haiM aura una para cAvala ragar3a diye jAte haiN| nyAyAdhIza usake hAthoM para azvattha (pIpala) kI sAta pattiyA~ rakha detA hai aura unake sAtha cAvala aura dahI rakhA jAtA hai| sabako sUta se bA~dha diyA jAtA hai| nyAyAdhIza cimaTe se tapta lohe ko zodhya ke pattiyoM se ba~dhe hAthoM para rakha detA hai / zodhya dhIre-dhIre ATha vRttoM taka calatA hai aura naveM vRtta meM donoM hAthoM vAle tapta lohe ko pheMka detA hai| isake uparAnta nyAyAdhIza zodhya ke hAthoM ko punaH cAvaloM se ragar3atA hai| yadi zodhya aisA karane dene meM koI hicakicAhaTa nahIM prakaTa karatA aura usake hAthoM para dina ke anta taka koI ghAva nahIM dIkhatA to vaha niraparAdhI ghoSita ho jAtA hai| kAtyAyana (441) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 107) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi lohakhaNDa AThaveM vRtta taka pahuMcane ke pUrva hI gira jAtA hai yA koI sandeha utpanna ho jAtA hai ( usakA hAtha jalA hai ki nahIM) yaha vaha lar3akhar3A par3atA hai yA hAtha meM kahIM aura jala jAtA hai to zodhya ko punaH yaha divya karanA par3atA hai| jala kA divya jala ke divya kA varNana smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM meM jaTila hai / smRticandrikA ne (2, pR0 116) jala evaM viSa ke divyoM ko apane kAla meM apracalita kahakara chor3a diyA hai| kisI jalAzaya ke pAsa pahuMcakara nyAyAdhIza usake kinAre zodhya ke kAna taka U~cA eka toraNa khar3A karatA hai| vaha varuNa (jala-devatA), majhole AkAra ke dhanuSa evaM tIna bANoM kI (jinakI noMke lohe kI nahIM pratyuta bA~sa kI hotI haiM) arcanA candana, dhUpa, dIpa evaM puSpa se karatA hai / toraNa se 150 hAtha kI dUrI para eka lakSya nirdhArita kara diyA jAtA hai| kisI pavitra vRkSa kA eka stambha lekara tIna ucca varNoM kA koI vyakti, jo zodhya kA bairI nahIM hotA, pUrvAbhimukha hokara nAbhi taka jala meM khar3A ho jAtA hai / taba nyAyAdhIza zodhya ko jala meM khar3A karatA hai, aura dharma se lekara durgA taka ke devatAoM kI abhyarthanA karatA hai evaM aparAdha likhita kara zodhya ke sira para rakhatA hai / isake uparAnta eka kSatriya yA brAhmaNa (AyudhajIvI), jo pavitna hRdaya kA hotA hai aura upavAsa kiye rahatA hai, toraNa se lakSya taka tIna bANa pheMkatA hai| zodhya varuNa kI upAsanA karatA hai aura kahatA hai--"he varuNa, satya ke dvArA merI rakSA kro|" taba taka phurtIlA yuvaka gire hue dUsare bANa ke sthAna para daur3a jAtA hai aura bANa ko lekara khar3A ho jAtA hai / toraNa ke pAsa dUsarA phurtIlA vyakti khar3A ho jAtA hai| tava nyAyAdhIza tIna

Page #194
divya-vidhiyA~ bAra tAlI bajAtA hai| tIsarI tAlI ke sAtha hI zodhya jala meM khar3e vyakti kI jA~gha pakar3a kara DubakI mAratA hai aura toraNa ke pAsa khaDA vyakti tejI se dUsare bANa vAle vyakti ke pAsa dauDa jAtA hai| bANa vAlA vyakti toraNa ke pAsa daur3akara AtA hai aura yadi vaha zodhya ko nahIM dekhatA yA kevala usake sira kA UparI bhAga mAtra dekhatA hai to zodhya nirdoSa siddha ho jAtA hai| yadi vaha zodhya kA kAna yA nAka dekha letA hai yA use anyana bahate hue dekhatA hai to zodhya aparAdhI siddha ho jAtA hai| viSa kA divya dhUpa, dIpa Adi se mahezvara kI mUrti ke samakSa pUjA-arcanA ke uparAnta tathA devoM ko mUti evaM brAhmaNoM ke samakSa viSa rasyakara viSa-divya sampAdita kiyA jAtA hai| viSa kA cunAva zAGga (zRMga paudhe se nikAle hue) yA vatsanAma (vatsa nAmaka paudhe se nikAle hue)yA haimavata se kiyA jAtA hai (viSNudharmasUtra 13 / 3, nArada 4 / 322 aadi)| varSA Rtu meM 6 yava, grISma meM 5 yava, hemanta ( evaM zizira) meM 7 yA 8 yava, zarada meM lagabhaga 6 yava ke barAbara viSa honA caahie| rAtri ke antima prahara meM viSa denA cAhie kintu dopahara, aparAhna yA sandhyAkAla meM kabhI nhiiN| viSa meM 30 gunA ghI milA diyA jAtA hai| brAhmaNa ko chor3akara kisI ko bhI yaha diyA jA sakatA hai| mantra Adi se devoM kA AhvAna kiyA jAtA hai / viSa-pAna ke uparAnta zodhya chAyA meM binA khAye-pIye surakSA meM rahatA hai| yadi viSa kA prabhAva usa para nahIM hotA to vaha nirdoSa siddha ho jAtA hai| yadi viSa adhika ho aura zodhya 500 tAliyAM bajAne taka binA prabhAva ke raha jAtA hai to use niraparAdhI mAnakara usakI davA kI jAtI hai (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 111) / zodhya ko chala se bacAne ke lie (sambhavataH vaha pUrva upacAra-svarUpa kucha khA-pI sakatA hai) use pitAmaha ke mata se, tIna yA pAMca rAtiyoM taka rAja-puruSoM kI adhIkSakatA meM rakhanA cAhie aura usakI jA~ca kara lenI cAhie, kyoMki viSa se bacane ke lie gapta rUpa se vaha davAoM, mantroM athavA ratna Adi kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| koSa kA divya zodhya ko ugra devatAoM (yathA rudra, durgA, Aditya)kI candana, puSpa Adi se pUjA karanI par3atI hai aura unakI matiyoM ko snAna karAnA hotA hai| nyAyAdhIza zodhya se 'satyena mAbhirakSa' yAjJa0 2010) mantra jala kA AhvAna karAtA hai aura usa jala ko tIna bAra hAtha se use pilAtA hai| pitAmaha ne kucha viziSTa niyama diye haiN| vaha jala yA to zodhya ke ArAdhyadeva kI mUrti kA snAna-jala ho sakatA hai, yA yadi zodhya sabhI devoM ko samAna mAnatA hai to sUrya kI mUrti kA snAna-jala ho sakatA hai / durgA ke zUla ko snAna karAyA jAtA hai, sUrya ke maNDala tathA anya devoM ke astroM ko snAna karAyA jAtA hai| durgA kA snAna-jala coroM ko tathA AyudhajIviyoM ko divya ke rUpa meM diyA jAtA hai| kintu sUrya kA snAna-jala brAhmaNoM ko nahIM diyA jaataa| anya divyoM kA phala zIghra hI ghoSita hotA hai kintu koSa divya ke phala ke lie pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai aura yaha avadhi vivAda kI sampatti tathA aparAdha kI garutA para nirbhara rahatI hai| yAjJa 0 (2 / 113), viSNudharmasUtra (14 / 4-5) evaM nArada (4 / 630) ke mata se koSa divya ke caudaha dinoM ke uparAnta yadi zodhya para rAjA kI vyavasthA yA devoM ke krodha ke kAraNa koI vipatti nahIM ghaharAtI, yA usakA putra yA strI nahIM maratI, vaha gambhIra rUpa se bImAra nahIM par3atA, usakA dhana naSTa nahIM hotA, to vaha nirdoSa siddha ho jAtA hai / thor3I bahuta hAni se kucha nahIM hotA, kyoMki isa saMsAra meM yaha aparihArya hai| bImArI kA svarUpa mahAmArI nahIM ho sakatI, kevala usa para girI Apatti, roga Adi para hI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| pavitra jala kA pAna (koSa-pAna) kevala nirdoSitA siddha karane ke lie hI nahIM kiyA jAtA, yaha anya logoM ke samakSa apanI sacAI evaM sadvicAra prakaTa karane ke lie bhI kiyA jAtA hai (rAjataraMgiNI, zloka 326) / 23

Page #195
754 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa tandula kA divya yaha divya corI, RNa yA anya dhana-sambandhI vivAdoM meM lAgU hotA hai| eka dina pUrva dhAna se cAvala nikAle jAte haiN| usI dina nyAyAdhIza sabhI kRtya sampAdita kara letA hai / miTTI ke baratana meM cAvala rakhakara dhUpa meM sukhAye jAte haiN| sUrya ke snAna kA jala una para chor3A jAtA hai| cAvala jala ke sAtha rAta bhara rakhe rahate haiN| dUsare dina prAtaHkAla zodhya cAvaloM ko tIna bAra nigalatA hai| use pIpala yA bhUrja (bhoja vRkSa) kI pattI para thUkanA par3atA hai| yadi usake thaka meM rakta pAyA jAya to use aparAdhI ghoSita kiyA jAtA hai| tapta mASa kA divya tapta mASa kA artha hai garma svarNa-khaNDa / solaha aMgula vyAsa vAle tathA cAra aMgula gahare tAmra, lohe yA miTTI ke baratana meM nyAyAdhIza bIsa pala ghRta yA tela DalavA kara use khaulAtA hai| isake uparAnta usa baratana meM eka mAsA tola kA svarNa-khaNDa DalavAtA hai| Nodhya ko aMgaThe evaM pAsa vAlI do aMgaliyoM (tarjanI evaM madhyamA) se use nikAlanA hotA hai| yadi usakI aMguliyoM meM kampana na ho aura ve jaleM nahI to zodhya nirdoSa siddha ho jAtA hai / eka dUsarI vidhi bhI hai| kisI sone, cA~dI, tAmra, lohe yA miTTI ke bartana meM gAya kA ghRta itanA khaulAyA jAtA hai ki yadi usameM koI harI pattI DAlI jAya to vaha pakatI haI kar3akar3AhaTa kA svara utpanna kara de| usa ghata meM sone, cA~dI, tAmra yA lohe kI aMgUThI (mohara) eka bAra dhokara DAla dI jAtI hai / nyAyAdhIza kahatA hai-- "he ghRta, tuma yajJoM meM pavitratama vastu ho, tuma amRta ho, yadi zodhya pApI hai to use jalA do, yadi vaha niraparAdhI hai to hima ke samAna zItala ho jaao|" taba zodhya khaulate hue ghRta meM se aMgUThI nikAlatA hai / yadi tarjanI para jalane kA cihna na dikhAI par3e to zodhya nirdoSa siddha ho jAtA hai| phAla kA divya ___ isakA vivaraNa bRhaspati, smRticandrikA (2,10 116), vyavahAraprakAza (pR0 218) Adi meM milatA hai| ha paloM vAlA, ATha aMgala lambA evaM cAra aMgala caur3A lohe kA phAla (hala kA phAla) tapAkara lAla kiyA jAtA hai jise zodhya ko eka bAra apanI jIbha se cATanA par3atA hai| yadi vaha nahIM jalatA to vaha nirdoSa siddha ho jAtA hai| vyavahAratatva (pR0 608) ne likhA hai ki maithila lekhakoM ke anusAra yaha divya pazu-coroM ke lie pracalita thA / chAndogyopaniSad meM ise phAla-divya kahA gayA hai| dharma kA divya isameM dharma kI mUrtiyA~ yA citra kAma meM lAye jAte haiM / yaha divya una logoM ke lie hai jo zArIrika coTa utpanna kara dete haiM yA jo dhana-sambandhI vivAdI haiM yA jo pApamocana ke lie prAyazcitta karanA cAhate haiM / dharma kI eka rajatamUrti tathA adharma kI sIse yA lohe kI mUrti banavAyI jAtI hai yA nyAyAdhIza svayaM bhUrja (bhoja) patna vA vastrakhaNDa para dharma evaM adharma ke citra kramazaH zveta evaM kRSNa varNa ke banAtA hai| vaha una para paMcagavya chir3akakara kramazaH zveta evaM kRSNa puSpoM se unakI pUjA karatA hai| ye mUrtiyAM yA citra miTTI yA gobara ke do piNDoM para rakhe jAte hai / devoM kI mUrtiyoM evaM brAhmaNoM kI upasthiti meM donoM piNDa gobara se lipe-pute sthAna para eka naye miTTI ke baratana meM rakhe jAte haiN| isake uparAnta nyAyAdhIza dharma ke AhvAna se lekara aparAdha likhakara zodhya ke sira para rakhe jAne taka ke sAre kRtya sampAdita karatA hai| zodhya kahatA hai--"yadi maiM niraparAdhI haiM to dharma kI mUrti yA citra mere hAthoM meM A jaay|"

Page #196
dvivyoM kA pracalana 755 aisA kahakara zodhya miTTI ke baratana se eka piNDa nikAlatA hai| yadi dharma kA piNDa nikala jAtA hai to vaha nirdoSa siddha ho jAtA hai| yaha divya bhAgya-parIkSA ke samAna hai| adhikatara sabhI prAcIna dezoM meM divya kA koI-na-koI rUpa pracalita thA / iMglaiMDa meM tapta loha-khaNDa ko pakar3anA tathA kholate hue pAnI meM hAtha DAlanA pracalita thaa| pAnI meM DUbe rahanA nirdoSitA kA tathA Upara tairate rahanA aparAdha kA cihna mAnA jAtA thaa| sTIpheMsa (hisTrI Ava kriminala lA Ava iMglaiMDa, jilda 1, pR073) ne likhA hai ki jala kA divya sammAnapUrvaka AtmahatyA samajhA jAtA thaa| nArthapaTana ke asAija (1176 I.) ne jala-divya ko hatyA, DakaitI, corI, vaMcakatA evaM Aga lagAne ke aparAdha meM lAgU karane ko kahA hai| kintu san 1215 I0 meM divya avaidhAnika karAra de diye gaye (vahI, jilda 1, pR0 300) / bhArata meM divyoM kI prathA aThArahavIM zatAbdI tathA bahuta kama aMzoM meM' Age taka pracalita thI, jaisA ki zilAlekhoM, abhilekhoM tathA anya pramANoM se prakaTa hotA hai|11 dekhie kiTUra stambha abhilekha (je0 bI0 bI0 Ara0 e0 esa0, jilda 6, pR0 307-306), silimapura prastara-khaNDa-abhilekha (epigraMphiyA iNDikA, jilda 13, pR0 282, pR0 261-262) Adi / sAtavIM zatAbdI meM viSNukuNDirAja mAdhavavarmA ne bahuta-se divya karAye the, yathA "avasita-vividha divyaH" (jarnala Ava Andhra hisTArikala risarca sosAyaTI,jilda 6,pR0 17, 20, 11. bIla ke buddhisTa rekarDas Ava do vesTarna varlDa' (jilda 1, pR0 84)evaM vATarsa ke 'yuvAn cvAMga kI yAtrA' (jilda 1, pR0 172) nAmaka granthoM meM cAra prakAra ke divya pracalita kahe gaye haiM, tathA--jala, anni, tulA evaM viss| jala ke divya meM aparAdhI ko patthara ke baratana ke sAtha eka gaTharI meM rakhakara jala meM pheMka diyA jAtA thaa| yadi vyakti DUba jAtA aura patthara tairatA rahatA to vaha aparAdhI kahA jAtA thA, kintu yadi vyakti tairatA rahatA aura patthara DUba jAtA to vaha nirdoSa siddha ho jAtA thaa| agni kA divya isa prakAra kA thA; loga lohe kI caddara ko garma karate the, abhiyukta ko usa para baiThAte the aura punaH usa para usakA pA~va rakhAte the, phira usa para usakI hatheliyAM rakhAte the; itanA hI nahIM, abhiyukta ko usa para apanI jihvA bhI rakhanI par3atI thii| yadi vaha na jalatA thA to vaha nirdoSa mAnA jAtA thA, yadi usake zarIra para jalane ke dAga A jAte the to vaha aparAdhI siddha hotA thaa| tulA ke divya meM eka vyakti aura usI ke barAbara patthara tarAjU meM rakhe jAte / yadi abhiyukta niraparAdhI hai to patthara uTha jAtA thA, yadi vaha aparAdhI hai to vyakti uTha jAtA thA aura patthara jhuka jAtA thaa| viSa ke divya meM eka bher3a kI dAhinI jA~gha meM cheda kara diyA jAtA thA jisameM sabhI prakAra ke viSoM ke sAtha abhiyukta ke bhojana kA eka aMza bhara diyA jAtA thaa| yadi abhiyukta doSI hai to viSa prabhAva karatA thA aura bher3a mara jAtI thI; yadi nahIM to viSa kA koI prabhAva nahIM hotA thA aura pazujI jAtA thaa| isa vivaraNa se prakaTa hotA hai ki isa prakAra ke divyoM kI bahuta-sI bAteM smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM meM likhita bAtoM se mela nahIM khaatiiN| viSa divya ke sambandha meM dI gayI bola mahodaya kI bAteM smRtiyoM meM bilkula nahIM pAyo jAtIM / alaberunI (sacau dvArA anudita, jilda 2, pR0 156-160)ne sambhavataH viSa divya ko nimna zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA hai ; "abhiyukta ko brAhmaNa nAmaka viSa pIne ko bulAyA jAtA hai / " sambhavataH yahAM para alaberunI ne brahmA kI santAna viSa kI ora saMketa kiyA hai, jaisA ki yAjJa0 (2|110)evN nArada (4 / 325) meM kahA gayA hai / jala ke divya meM abhiyukta ko gaharI aura tIkSNa dhAra vAlI nadI meM yA gahare kueM meM pheMka diyA jAtA thA, yadi vaha nahIM DUbatA thA to use nirdoSa samajhA jAtA thaa| usane koSa evaM tulA divyoM kA varNana yathAtathya kiyA hai / antara kevala itanA hI hai ki usake kathana ke anusAra yadi satya kahA gayA hai to vaha (abhiyukta) pahale kI apekSA tulA meM adhika bhArI ho jAtA thaa| usane tapta-mASa (khaulate hue ghRta se sonA-khaNDa nikAlanA) evaM tapta-loha kA tathAtathya varNana kiyA hai /

Page #197
756 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 24) / aura dekhie epigaiphiyA karnATikA (jilda 3, mANDyA tAlukA abhilekha saM0 76, pR0 47), vahI, jilda 4, pR0 27 (yelaNDara jAgIra abhilekha saM0 2, pR0 27 san 1580 I0 ke lagabhaga), san 1631 kI iNDiyana aiNTIkverI (jilda 60, pR0 176) evaM riporTa Ava sAutha iNDiyana epiphI (san 1607, paMrA 27) / - marAThA rAjAoM ke samaya meM divyoM kI prathA thii| udAharaNArtha dekhie, pezavA kI dinacaryA (pezavAja DAyarIja, jilda 2, pR0 150, san 1764-65), zrI pI0 vI0 mAvajI evaM zrI DI0 bI0 parasanisa dvArA sampAdita 'vatanapatre', 'nivADapatre' Adi (pR0 46-56) / antima pustaka (pR0 36-41) meM musalamAna vivAdiyoM dvArA kiye gaye divyoM kA varNana hai / musalamAnoM ne 15 dinoM taka dIpa jalAkara apanI masajida meM divya kiye the (san 1742 I0) / bahuta-se anya vatanapanoM meM bhI divyoM kA varNana hai| DA. dinezacandra sarakAra ke eka lekha"dI sakasesarsa Ava dI zAtavAhanas" ( apeMDiksa,pR0354-376,kalakattA 1636) meM divyoM kA varNana hai| unhoMne (eziyATika risarcesa, jilda 1) kA uddharaNa dete hue likhA hai ki alI ibrAhIja khA~ nAmaka majisTreTa ne banArasa meM kiye gaye phAla divya (san 1783 I0) se ghoSita do vivAdoM kI riporTa garvanara janarala vArena hesTigsa ko bhejI thii|12 zrI bhAskara vAmana bhaTa ne 'tRtIya-sammelana-vRtta' (pR0 18-26) evaM 'caturtha-sammelana-vRtta' (pR0 100-154) meM, jo pUnA kI prasiddha 'bhArata-itihAsa-saMzodhaka-maNDala' nAmaka saMsthA se nikale haiM, do vicArottejaka evaM vidvattApUrNa lekha diye haiM, jinameM (marAThI bhASA meM) marAThoM ke samaya kI vyavahArazAsana-vidhi meM divyoM ke sthAna evaM prayoga kA varNana hai| 12. yaha Azcaryajanaka bAta hai ki DA0 sarakAra ne bRhaspati ko "divyatatva' kA lekhaka mAnA hai (sakasesarsa Ava zAtavAhanas, apeDiksa, pR0 360) / raghunandana kA 'divyatatva' ati prasiddha hai : kahIM bhI vRhaspatilikhita divyatatva kA ullekha nahIM miltaa|

Page #198
adhyAya 15 siddhi (nirNaya) vyavahAra-vidhi kA antima (cauthA)stara siddhi (yaajny02|8) athavA nirNaya hai| yadi pratyAkalita ko vyavahAra kA pAda kahA jAya (sarvasammati se cAra hI pAda hote haiM) to nirNaya (sAdhyasiddhi) kisI vivAda (lA-sUTa, mukadame) kA pAda nahIM hai, pratyuta usakA phala hai (vyavahAraprakAza pR0 86) / pramANa kI upasthiti ke uparAnta rAjA (yA mukhya nyAyAdhIza ) sabhyoM kI sahAyatA se vAdI kI jaya yA parAjaya kA nirNaya karatA hai| nArada (2042) kA kahanA hai ki sabhyoM ko cAhie ki ve daNDa-nirNaya karate samaya donoM pakSoM ko nyAyAlaya se bAhara cale jAne ko kaha deN| vyAsa evaM zukra (4 / 5 / 271) ke mata se nirNaya ke AdhAra ke ATha srota haiM (zukra ke mata se kevala chaH srota haiM)-tIna pramANa (bhoga, lekhapramANa evaM sAkSI), takasiddha anumAna (hetu), deza paramparAe~ (sadAcAra), zapatha (zapatha evaM divya), rAjA kA anuzAsana evaM vAdiyoM kI svIkArokti (vAdi se prtiptti)| pitAmaha kA kathana hai ki jisa vivAda meM sAkSI, bhoga, lekhapramANa na hoM aura divya se nirNaya na ho sake, usameM rAjA kI AjJA hI nirNaya kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai, kyoMki vaha sabakA svAmI hai|3 nArada (2141 evaM 43) meM AyA hai ki cAhe koI pakSa svIkArokti ke kAraNa yA apane kartavya yA AcAra (vyavahAra) ke kAraNa (yathA--jhUThI gavAhI yA kUTa lekhya pramANa ke kAraNa) hAra gayA ho, yA cAhe pUrNa vyavahAra-vicAra (jA~ca TrAyala) evaM pramANa ke uparAnta hAra gayA ho; sabhyoM (nyAyAdhIzoM) ke lie yaha ucita hai ki ve ise ghoSita kara deM aura upayukta DhaMga se likhakara saphala pakSa ko jayapatra de deN| nArada ke kaI padyoM(aparArka pR0 684),bRhaspati, kAtyAyana (256-265), vRddha vasiSTha (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2161, aparAka pR0 684) evaM vyAsa (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 57) ne nirNaya ke viSayoM kA vivaraNa diyA hai / usameM pUrvottara kriyApAda, pramANa, parIkSA, sAkSI, sAkSiyoM para vicAra-vimarza, tarka-yukti, upayukta smRti-vacana,sabhyoM kI sammati, chUTa, nyAyAdhIza kA hastAkSara evaM rAjamudrA kA aMkana 1. uktaprakArarUpeNa svamatasthApitA kiyaa| rAjA parIkSya sabhyazca sthApyau jypraajyau| sagrahakAra (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 120, parAzaramAdhabIya 3, pR0 166) / 2. pramANahetucaritaH zapathena nRpAjJayA / vAdisaMpratipattyA vA nirNayo'STavidhaH smRtaH // vyAsa (vyavahAranirNaya pa.0 138, vyavahAraprakAza pR086, zukranIti (4 / 5 / 271) / zukra0 meM "SaDvidhaH smRtaH"aisA AyA hai,spaSTatayA zakra ne pramANa ko akelA mAnA hai| 3. lekhyaM yatra na vidyata na bhuktinaM ca sAkSiNaH / na ca divyAvatArosti pramANaM tatra pArthivaH // nizcetuM yena zakyAH syurvAdAH sandigdharUpiNaH / teSAM nRpaH pramANaM syAtsa srvsyprbhurytH|| pitAmaha (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 26; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR. 63; vyavahArasAra pR0 43; mdnrtn)|

Page #199
758 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa Adi hone cAhie / vasiSTha (16 / 10) ne pUrva nirNayoM kA havAlA (AgamAd dRSTAcca) bhI dene ko kahA hai / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 61) ne eka smRti kA havAlA dekara kahA hai ki upasthita (nyAyAdhIza ke atirikta) smRtijJa logoM ko bhI nirNaya para hastAkSara kara denA cAhie, jisase yaha siddha ho jAya ki yaha nirNaya unheM bhI mAnya hai| kintu aisA karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai, jaisA ki vivAdacandra (pR0 146) ne kahA hai / kAtyAyana ne (256) pazcAtkAra zabda kA prayoga usa nirNaya ke lie kiyA hai jisameM uparyukta bAteM pAyI jAya aura jo pUrNa vivAda ke uparAnta diyA gayA ho| unhoMne jayapatra ko kevala usa lekhya (nyAyAdhIza dvArA diye gaye) ke lie prayukta kiyA hai jo usa vAdI ko diyA jAtA hai jo honavAdI (jo apane vivAda ke vicAra meM parivartana kara detA hai) kahalAtA hai athavA jaba vivAda kA pUrNa vyavahAra-vicAra (jAMca) nahIM huA ho; aise lekhya meM kevala ghaTanA mAtra kA varNana rahatA hai / kauTilya (3 / 16) ne pazcAtakAra zabda kA prayoga dUsare artha meM kiyA hai| hatyA ke aparAdha meM vyakti yadi abhiyukta hone para usI dina uttara nahIM detA to vaha aparAdhI siddha ho jAtA hai, yahI pazcAtakAra hai| mitAkSarA(yAjJa0 2161) ne kAtyAyana se bhinna mata diyA hai| usameM AyA hai ki jayapatra meM Avedana, uttara, sAkSI evaM nirNaya kA niSkarSa mAtra hotA hai aura jaba vAdI apane Avedana ke vicAra meM koI parivartana karatA hai aura usakA bacAva upasthita karatA hai yA jo kucha kahanA hai use nahIM kahatA yA lekhya-pramANa nahIM upasthita kara pAtA to isa prakAra ke lekhya ko hInapatraka kahA jAtA hai| kheda kI bAta hai ki Aja taka koI likhita (saMskRta meM) prAcIna jayapatra nahIM prApta ho sakA hai| prAcIna jAvA kI bhASA meM likhita eka jayapatra kA niSkarSa DA0 jaoNlI ne prakaTa kiyA thA (kalakattA vIkalI noTsa, 25) jo jAvA dvIpa meM tAmrapanna para likhita prApta huA thA aura jise DA. braNDIja ne Daca patra meM prakAzita kiyA thaa| usa jayapatra (san 628 I0) meM eka suvarNa ke vivAda kA ullekha hai aura yaha likhA huA hai ki vyavahAra-vicAra (jAMca) meM anupasthita rahane ke kAraNa vAdI hAra gyaathaa| usa jayapana ke anta meM cAra sAkSiyoM ke hastAkSara haiM aura use jayapatra kI saMjJA dI gayI hai / isake viSaya meM dekhie je0 bI0 o0 Ara0 esa0 (jilda 7 pRSTha 117) / DA0 kAzIprasAda jAyasavAla ne 'kalakattA vIkalI noTsa' (24) meM anuvAda evaM apane nirUpaNa se mithilA ke hindU nyAyAlaya dvArA upasthApita eka jayapatra (san 1764 I0)kA ullekha kiyA hai (je0bI0o0Ara0esa0, jilda 6, pR0 246-258), jo smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM meM ullikhita vidhi kA sampUrNa rUpa khar3A karatA hai aura bahuta hI susaMskRta, pAribhASika evaM niyamaniSTha Rju bhASA meM likhA huA hai| yaha eka dAsI se sambandhita svAmitva ke vivAda ke viSaya meM hai / vAdI ne sarvaprathama upasthiti-sambandhI doSa pradarzita kiyA (arthAt vaha samaya se nyAyAlaya meM upasthita nahIM ho sakA); jayapana meM isakA ullekha huA hai aura usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki abhiyoga vyavahAra yA vicAra punaH kholA gayA (arthAt mukadamA / prativAdI ne virodha khar3A kiyA ki kevala eka sAkSI se vivAda kA nirNaya denA nyAyocita nahIM hai| yaha virodha svIkRta ho gyaa| isake uparAnta vAdI ne divya-grahaNa kI AjJA mAMgI, kintu yaha anasunI kara dI gayI kyoMki mAnuSa pramANa sambhava thA / anta meM vAdI apanA mukadamA hAra gayA / jayapatra para sakala mizra nAmaka nyAyAdhIza kA hastAkSara hai, vaha anya sabhyoM ko, jinheM dharmAdhyakSa evaM paNDita kI saMjJA dI gayI hai aura jinameM sAta ne lekhya ke zIrSabhAga meM apanI sammati vyakta kI hai, sambodhita kiyA gayA hai / aThArahavIM evaM unnIsavI zatAbdI ke nau saMskRta jayapatroM ke lie dekhie jarnala Ava dI bihAra eNDa ur3IsA risarca sosAyaTI (jilda 28, san 1642) / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 61) evaM vyavahAramAtRkA (pR0 306) ke mata se jayapatra vizeSataH isalie diyA jAtA hai ki vaha vivAda punaH na khar3A ho sake, hInapatraka isalie diyA jAtA hai ki usa pakSa ko Age calakara artha-daNDa

Page #200
phaisalA; zulka; punarvicAra 756 denA pdd'e| jaba vivAda kA nirNaya kula ke nyAyAdhikaraNa (DomesTika TrAibumala) dvArA kiyA jAtA hai to jayapanna nahIM diyA jAtA, kevala nirNayapatra se kAma cala jAtA hai|4 asaphala pakSa ko rAjA ke lie artha-daNDa denA par3atA thA aura saphala pakSa rAjA tathA nyAyAdhIza dvArA sammAnita hotA thA tathA use vivAda kI vastu para adhikAra prApta ho jAtA thaa| manu (8 / 51) kA kahanA hai ki dhana-sambandhI mAmaloM (arthamUla vivAdoM arthAt sivila jhagar3oM) meM asaphala pakSa ko rAjA kI AjJA dvArA saphala pakSa ke lie nirNayaRNa (jajameNTa DeTa) aura zakti ke anusAra rAjA ko juramAnA denA par3atA thaa| manu (8 / 136) ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki yadi prativAdI nyAyAlaya meM pAMca pratizata daNDa dene kI bAta svIkAra karatA hai, jise use rAjA ko denA hai (aura Age calakara) nakAra jAtA hai aura phira yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai to use dUnA (dasa pratizata) daNDa denA par3atA hai| yahI nyAyAlaya kA zulka (korTa phI) kahA jAtA hai| yadi donoM daloM ne zarta badI ho ki yadi hAra jAyeMge to itanA (yathA 100 paNa) deMge, taba hArane para unheM utanA dhana daNDa ke sAtha rAjA ko denA par3atA thA aura vivAda kA dhana saphala pakSa ko milatA thA (yAjJa0 2 / 18 evaM nArada 215) / aise hI niyama viSNudharmasUtra (5 / 153 / 156) meM bhI milate haiM / hiMsAmUla (kriminala) vivAdoM meM jo daNDa diye jAte the unakA varNana hama Age kreNge| aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki kina mAmaloM meM nirNayoM kA punaravalokana kiyA jAtA thaa| sAmAnya niyama manu (6 / 233) dvArA diye gaye haiM--"jaba koI vyavahAra-sambandhI vidhi sampannaho cukI ho (tIrita) yA vahA~ taka jA cukI ho jaba ki asaphala pakSa se daNDa liyA jA sakatA hai, taba buddhimAn rAjA use kATa nahIM sktaa|" tIrita evaM anuziSTa zabdoM kI vyAkhyA kaI prakAra se kI gayI hai| tIrita zabda bahuta purAnA hai aura azoka ke dillI stambhAbhilekha (4) meM bhI AyA hai (epipraiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 2, 10 253) ythaa--'tilit-dnnddaanaam'| isakA artha hai 'aise puruSa jo bandIgRha meM banda hai|' medhAtithi evaM kullUka ne isakA artha krama se yoM diyA hai--'zAstrIya niyamoM ke anusAra nirNIta' tathA 'asaphala pakSa se daNDa lene ke rUpa meN|' kAtyAyana ne kucha aura hI kahA hai (465)-'jaba koI pakSa sabhyoM dvArA binA sAkSiyoM para vicAra kiye matya yA asatya rUpa meM nirNIta hotA hai to use tIrita kahA jAtA hai aura jo sAkSiyoM ke AdhAra para nirNIta hotA hai use anuziSTa kahA jaataahai|' vaijayantI koza ne kAtyAyana kA anusaraNa kiyA hai--'jaba sabhyoM dvArA koI pakSa harA diyA jAtA hai to vaha tIrita kahA jAtA hai, aura jaba sAkSiyoM ke bala para asatya evaM satya kA nirdhAraNa hotA hai to vaha anuziSTa kahalAtA hai|' (bhUmikANDa, vaizyAdhyAya, zloka 11-12) / nArada (2065) ne ina zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai jinheM mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 306) ne krama se yoM samajhAyA hai-'jaba vivAda, upalabdha pramANa evaM sAkSiyoM se nirNIta hotA hai kintu daNDa ugAhane kA nirNaya nahIM huA rahatA to yaha torita hai, aura jaba asaphala pakSa se daNDa ugAha lene taka kA nirNaya hotA hai to vaha anuziSTa kahalAtA hai|' anya vyAkhyAoM ke lie dekhie aparArka (pR0866) evaM vyavahAraprakAza (pR060)| 4. kulAdibhinirNaye jayapatrAbhAvAgnirNayapatra tatra kArya parattapatramiti yAvat / vyavahAranirNaya, pR0 55 / 5. tIritaM samApitaM nirNayaparyantaM prApitamiti yAvat |...anushissttN athi-pratyArthinI prati kathitaM jayapatre cAropitam / vyavahAraprakAza (1060); tIritaM samAptam anuziSTaM sAkSibhiruktam / dIpakalikA (yAjJa0 2 / 306); tIritaM samApitaM nirNItamiti yAvat / anuziSTaM sAkSibhiruktam / madanaratna; sadevAsatkRtaM samyastIritaM sAkSiNA tu cet / anuziSTamayo lekho lekhyaM divyaM tu daivikam // vaijayantIkoza /

Page #201
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kAtyAyana (vyavahArasAra pa0101)ke anusAra jayapana meM saphala pakSa kI cala evaM acala sampatti kA byAja evaM utpanna phala prApta karane ke lie (jaba taka vivAda samApta na ho jAya) kisI madhyastha ko rakhane kI bAta likhI rahanI caahie|6 kAtyAyana (477-480) ne jaya-sambandhI rAjAjJA ko kaI vidhiyoM se kAryAnvita karane ko kahA hai| rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha brAhmaNa-RNI se anurAga-bhare zabdoM meM jayI RNadAtA ko RNa lauTAne ke lie kahe, anya logoM se dezAcAra ke anusAra dene ko kahe tathA duSTa logoM ko bandI banAkara saphala pakSa ko santuSTa kare / rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha sAjhedAra yA mitra dvArA RNa lauTAne ke lie kisI bahAne kA sahArA le (yathA--kisI utsava ke avasara para usase koI AbhUSaNa yA koI anya sAmAna lekara use RNadAtA ko de de)| isI prakAra ke sAdhanoM dvArA rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha vyApAriyoM, kRSakoM evaM zilpakAroM dvArA bhI RNa lauTAne kI vyavasthA kare / yadi aisA na ho sake to RNI ko bandIgRha meM bheja denA caahie| kintu brAhmaNa RNI ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra vajita thA / manu (6|226)ne kahA hai ki brAhmaNoM ke atirikta anya tInoM vargoM ke loga yadi daNDa na de sakeM to unheM rAjA ke lie koI kArya karanA cAhie, kintu brAhmaNoM ko thor3A-thor3A lauTAne ke lie AjJApita karanA cAhie / yadi brAhmaNa RNana de sake to usake viruddha anya kArya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kevala use kisI anya ke (jAmina) banAne ko udvelita kare / Ajakala bhI hAra jAne para RNI ko pakar3a liyA jAtA hai aura use jela bheja diyA jAtA hai (kintu dhana dene kI DigrI meM striyoM ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra nahIM hotA) dekhie iNDiyana sivila prosIjara koDa (niyama 55-58) / striyoM ke lie kAtyAyana (488-486)ne kucha vivekapUrNa niyamoM kI vyavasthA dI hai; "jo striyA~ svatantra nahIM hotI unheM vyabhicAra ke mAmaloM meM bandI nahIM banAyA jAtA, kevala puruSa ko hI aparAdhI siddha kiyA jAtA hai; striyA~ apane svAmI dvArA (jisa para ve Azrita hotI haiM) daNDita honI cAhie, kintu rAjA dvArA puruSa daNDa-svarUpa bandI banA liyA jAnA caahie| yadi pati videza meM ho to strI ko bandI banA lenA caahie| kintu pati ke lauTane para use mukta kara denA caahie|" smRticandrikA (2, pR0233) ne kAtyAyana ke prathama aMza ko isa prakAra samajhAyA hai ki yadi kisI hIna jAti ke puruSa ke sAtha strI ne vyabhicAra kiyA hai aura vaha Azrita hai to use vyabhicAra ke lie prAyazcitta karanA caahie| nArada (2040) kA kathana hai ki yadi koI pakSa apane AcAra se (apane vyavahAra yA asatya sAkSI yA kUTa lekhya pramANa dene se) hAra gayA hai to vivAda kA punaravalokana (rITrAyala yA revyU Ava jajameNTa) nahIM hotA, kintu jaba sAkSiyoM athavA sabhyoM kI beImAnI ke kAraNa vaha hAra gayAhai to phira se makadamA calAyA jA sakatA hai| rAjA ke nyAyAlaya ke nirNayoM ke cAra apavAda mAne gaye haiM--(1) yadi vivAdI mUrkhatA yA avinItatA ke kAraNa nirNaya ko anupayukta samajhatA hai to usake mukadame kA punaruddhAra athavA punaravalokana ho sakatA hai, kintu aisI sthiti meM use hArane para hArane vAle pakSa para lagane vAle daNDa kA duganA denA par3atA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 306; nArada 1165; kAtyAyana 466) / (2) yadi pUrva nirNaya kUTa vidhi yA balavaza huA hai to vaha samApta kiyA jA sakatA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 31) / (3)yadi vivAdI ayogya ho arthAt alpavayaska ho, strI ho yA pAgala yA madyapI ho, gambhIra rUpa se bImAra ho, vipattigrasta ho; aura jaba binA niyukta kiye kisI anya dvArA (jo kisI prakAra bhI sambandhita na ho) yA zannu dvArA vivAda lar3A jAya to nirNaya sthagita kiyA jA sakatA hai aura punaravalokana ho sakatAhai (nArada 1143, yAjJa0 2 / 31-32) / (4) rAjA 6. madhyasthasthApitaM dravyaM calaM vA yadi vA sthirama / pazcAttatsodayaM dApyaM jayine patramuttarama // kAtyAyana (vyavahArasAra pR0 101) / isa zloka ko smRvicandrikA (2, pR0 120) ne nArada kA mAnA hai|

Page #202
punarvAcAra yA apIla 761 apane pUrvavartI ke nirNaya ko, jaba vaha nyAyAnukUla na huA ho athavA abodhatA kA paricAyaka ho, phira se durusta kara sakatA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 306) / yAjJa 0 (214 evaM 305)ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi pakSapAta, lobha yA bhaya se sabhyoM ne nirNaya kiyA ho to vivAda kA rAjA dvArA punaravalokana honA cAhie aura yadi sandeha kI puSTi ho jAya to sabhyoM evaM pUrva-jayI pakSa para usa daNDa kA dUnA daNDa lagAnA cAhie jo vijita dala para lagatA hai / yahI bAta nArada (1 / 66) ne bhI kahI hai| manu (6 / 231 = matsyapurANa 227 / 158 evaM 234) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki nyAyAdhikArIgaNa ghUsa lekara vivAdiyoM ko harA deM to rAjA dvArA unakI sArI sampatti chIna lI jAnI cAhie,aura yadi amAtya loga yA mukhya nyAyAdhIza kisI vivAda kA nirNaya ThIka se na kareM (kintu ghUsa na leM)to rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha vivAda ko phira se dekhe aura ThIka nirNaya dekara una amAtyoM yA mukhya nyAyAdhIza para 1000 paNa kA daNDa lgaaye| yadyapi kisI smRti meM eka nyAyAlaya yA nyAyAdhIza se dUsare nyAyAlaya yA nyAyAdhIza ke pAsa vivAda ko sthAnAntarita karane kA spaSTa ullekha nahIM milatA, kintu vyavahAra meM yaha paddhati avazya lAgU kI jAtI rahI hogI (kintu isakA vyavahAra bahuta kama hotA thA) / 'selekzansa phrAma pezavAja daphtara' (jilda 43, pRSTha 108) nAmaka grantha meM eka patra kA havAlA diyA gayA hai jise prasiddha mantrI nAnA phar3anavIsa ne pezavA mAdhavarAva ko likhA thaa| nAnA phar3anavIsa ne mAdhavarAva se sthAnAntaraNa ke lie diye gaye Adeza ko lauTAne ke lie Agraha kiyA thaa| rAmazAstrI eka atyanta pakSapAtarahita evaM kaThora jIvana ke vyakti the| unhIM ke nyAyAlaya se vivAda uThAkara kisI anya nyAyAdhIza ke nyAyAlaya meM le jAne kA Adeza mAdhavarAva ne diyA thA, kyoMki vivAdiyoM meM eka ko bhaya thA ki rAmazAstrI kisI eka vivAdI kA pakSa kareMge / manu (8 / 174-175) kA kathana hai ki jo rAjA apanI prajA ke vivAdoM ko anyAyapUrvaka taya karatA hai vaha zatruoM dvArA zIghra hI vijita ho jAtA hai aura vaha rAjA, jo apane manobhAva ko rokakara pakSapAtarahita jhagar3oM kA nipaTArA karatA hai aura zAstravihita niyamoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha prajA ke mana se usI prakAra mila jAtA hai jisa prakAra nadiyA~ samudra se mila jAtI haiN| ucita nyAya karane evaM sama dRSTi rakhane se rAjA ko laukika evaM pAralaukika lAbha prApta hotA hai, arthAt zAstrAnukala nirNaya dene se use isa loka meM yaza aura paraloka meM svarga prApta hotA hai (bRhaspati evaM nArada 174) / aparAdha vaha kriyA yA atikrama hai jisase kAnUna TUTatA hai aura jana-daNDa prApta hotA hai / kintu sabhI prakAra ke vyavahAra-bhaMgoM se daNDa nahIM milatA; kevala thor3e hI aise hote haiN| jo atikrama athavA bhaMga samAja kI pracalita dazAoM meM gar3abar3I utpanna karate haiM, jinheM samAja, rAjA yA vyavahAra-vidhi rokanA cAhatI hai, unheM hI aparAdhoM kI saMjJA dI jAtI hai / gar3abar3I athavA apakAra kisI viziSTa kriyA meM nahIM, pratyuta usa kriyA meM nihita parokSa athavA apratyakSa vyavahAra meM pAyA jAtA hai| eka atikrama kabhI aparAdha ghoSita ho sakatA hai aura vahI kisI dUsare samaya athavA kisI deza meM aparAdha nahIM bhI kahA jA sakatA / yathA bhAratIya vyavahAra-vidhi (iMDiyana penala koDa, pariccheda 467) meM vyabhicAra athavA balAtkAra aparAdha mAnA jAtA hai, kintu vahI iMglaiMDa ke kAnUna kI dRSTi meM aparAdha na hokara mAtra galata AcAra (sivila rAMga) hai| bahuta-se aparAdha evaM doSa pApoM kI zreNI meM Ate haiM aura unase laukika daNDa evaM dhArmika anuzAsana (prAyazcitta) prApta hote haiM / isa viSaya meM dekhie manu (6236 evaM 240), bRhaspati evaM paiThInasi (daNDaviveka, pR0 76) / mena ne apanI pustaka 'aizyaNTa laoN' (adhyAya 10, san 1866 kA saMskaraNa) meM yUnAna evaM roma kI vyavahAra-paddhatiyoM kI jA~ca karake eka sAmAnya bAta kaha denI cAhI hai-"prAcIna jAtiyoM kI daNDa viSayaka vidhi yA kAnUna aparAdha-sambandhI kAnUna nahIM hai, pratyuta vaha apakAroM yA duSTatAoM se sambandhita kAnUna hai jise aMgrejI meM TArTa sa kahA jAtA hai| jisa 24

Page #203
762 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa vyakti kA apakAra huA rahatA hai vaha apakArI ke viruddha eka sAdhAraNa AcAra-sambandhI kriyA ke rUpa meM vivAda khar3A karatA hai aura jayI hone para kSatipUrti ke rUpa meM dhana pAtA hai| DA. priyAnAtha sena ne 'hindU jUrispUDeMsa' para apane 'Taigora lA lekcarsa' (san 1618,vyAkhyAna 12) meM eka tathya upasthita kiyA hai ki mena mahodaya kA yaha sAmAnyIkaraNa bhArata ke prAcIna vyavahAra-zAstra para nahIM lAgU hotA / hamane bahuta pahale hI dekha liyA hai ki rAjA svayaM apanI ora se chaloM, padoM evaM aparAdhoM kI chAnabIna karA sakatA hai aura yaha spaSTa hai ki corI, AkramaNa, vyabhicAra, balAtkAra, nara-hatyA ke aparAdhoM meM kevala dhana dekara anyAya-grasta vyakti kI kSatipUrti nahIM kI jAtI, pratyuta usake sAtha zArIrika daNDa bhI diyA jAtA hai / isa viSaya meM dekhie manu (8 / 287), yAjJa0 (2 / 222), bRhaspati, kAtyAyana (787), jahA~ yaha vyavasthA dI huI hai ki zarIra ko ghAyala karane yA aMgabhaMga karane ke jurma meM aparAdhI ko daNDa ke sAtha ghAva acchA karane ke lie vyaya karanA par3atA thA aura pIr3ita ko santoSa denA par3atA thA / ApastambadharmasUna (1 / 6 / 24 / 1 evaM 4) kA kathana hai ki kSetriya ke hatAko zatrutA dUra karane ke lie(usake sambandhiyoM ko kSatipUrti ke rUpa meM) eka sahasra gaueM denI par3atI thIM aura prAyazcitta-svarUpa eka baila bhI denA par3atA thaa| chAndogyopaniSad ke anusAra una dinoM corI ke aparAdha meM mRtyu-daNDa diyA jAtA thaa| taittirIya saMhitA (2 / 6 / 10 / 1) meM AyA hai ki vaha jo brAhmaNa ko dhamakI detA hai use eka sau denA par3atA hai, jo use pITa detA hai use eka sahasra denA par3atA hai / kintu yahA~ yaha prakaTa nahIM ho pAtA ki ye sau yA sahasra kI saMkhyAe~ daNDa ke rUpa meM thIM yA kevala tuSTi-pradAna ke lie / Rgveda (2 // 32 // 4, taittirIya saMhitA 3 / 3 / 11 / 5) meM kavi rAkA (pUrNamAsI ke pratIka) kI abhyarthanA karatA hai ki vaha prasanna hokara aisA vIra putra de jo zatadAya ho / sAyaNa ne zatadAya ko "pracura dAya-yukta yA pracura sampatti-yukta" ke artha meM liyA hai, jo upayukta jaMcatA hai / taittirIya sahitA (3 / 3 / 11 / 5) ke 'zatadAyaM vIram' kA artha pro0 kItha yoM lagAte haiM--'vaha vIra jo hatyA kiye jAne para sau mudrAe~ dilA sake / ' kintu yaha yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha vicitra-sA lagatA hai ki devI se patra ke lie abhyarthanA kI jAya to sAtha-hI-sAtha yaha bhI abhilASA ki usakI hatyA hone para itanA dha meM mile| aparAdhoM ke lie daNDa kI vyavasthA ke upayogoM ke viSaya meM smRtikAra satarka the, kiMtu unhoMne kisI daNDa-zAstra kA nirmANa nahIM kiyaa| jisakA apakAra hotA hai vaha pratizodha lene kI prabala icchA rakhatA hai aura anya loga bhI usake sAtha sahAnubhUti rakhate haiM / sabhya dezoM ke loga kAnUna ko apane hAtha meM nahI lete, ata: rAjya kA kartavya hotA hai ki vaha yathAsambhava aparAdhI ko ucita daNDa dekara unheM apakAra ke badale meM santoSa de| yAjJa0 (2016) evaM nArada (1 / 46) ne likhA hai ki jaba koI vyakti apanI hAni ke viSaya meM binA nyAyAnukUla Avedana kiye apakArI se kucha vasUla karanA cAhatA hai yA sandeha kara rahA hai to use daNDa mila sakatA hai aura vaha apanI cAhI huI vastu bhI nahIM prApta kara sakatA / sabhI prAcIna samAjoM meM pratizodha kI bhAvanA pAyI gayI hai, aura pratizodha (daNDa-uddezya) kA kAnUna bhI pAyA jAtA hai, yathA A~kha ke badale A~kha lenA evaM dA~ta ke badale dA~ta lenA / manu (8 / 280), nArada (pAruSya, zloka 25), yAjJa0 (2 / 215), viSNudharma sUtra (516) evaM zaMkha-likhita ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi hIna jAti kA koI vyakti brAhmaNa ke kisI aMga ko coTa pahuMcAtA hai to usakA coTa pahuMcAne vAlA aMga kATa lenA caahie| eka anya daNDa-uddezya yaha thA ki vaisA aparAdha punaHna hone pAye / aparAdhI ko daNDa dekara anya logoM ke samakSa udAharaNa rakhA jAtA thA ki ve vaisI hiMsA athavA aparAdha karane se hickeN| rAjadharma vAle adhyAya meM hamane isa viSaya meM par3ha liyA hai| samAja-rakSA tathA samAja-sukha kI sthApanA hI daNDa kA uddezya thaa| zAntiparva (15 / 5-6) meM AyA hai ki rAjadaNDa, yama-yAtanA evaM janamata ke bhaya se loga pApa nahIM krte| yahI bAta matsyapurANa (275 / 16-17) meM bhI pAyI

Page #204
daNDa ke udezya evaM prakAra 763 prakAra kI pApa-niSkRti bhI hai jo manu ( 8 / 318 = vasiSTha 16-45 ) jAtI hai / gautama ( 6 / 28) ne 'daNDa' zabda ko 'dam' dhAtu se nikAlA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai rokanA yA nivAraNa karanA / mRcchakaTika ( aMka 10 ) meM vasantasenA kI tathAkathita hatyA ke aparAdha meM cArudatta ko jo daNDa milA usakI ghoSaNA jallAdoM ne nAgarikoM meM kI thii| eka anya daNDoddezya thA pahale se ho pratikAra karanA, arthAt yadi aparAdhI hot bandI banA liyA jAtA hai to vaha punaH vahI aparAdha karane se roka liyA jAtA hai yA kama-se-kama kucha dinoM taka usI prakAra ke aparAdha meM vaha lipta nahIM hotA; kintu yadi use prANadaNDa milatA to usake aparAdhoM se chuTakArA mila jAtA hai| eka anya uddezya thA sudhAra yA aparAdhiyoM se paritrANa pAnA / daNDa eka pApakartA ko pApakarma na karane kI preraNA detI hai aura usakA caritra sudhara jAtA hai / ne likhA hai ki jo loga pApa karane ke kAraNa rAjA se daNDa pAte haiM ve acche karma karane vAloM ke samAna pavitra hokara svarga jAte haiM / medhAtithi ne isakI vyAkhyA meM likhA hai ki yaha zloka kevala zArIrika daNDa ke lie hI prayojita hai na ki dhana-sambandhI daNDa ke lie / Arambhika sUtroM evaM manusmRti se prakaTa hotA hai ki prAcIna hiMsA-sambandhI vyavahAra (kAnUna) atyanta kaThora evaM nirmama thA / kintu yAjJavalkya, nArada evaM bRhaspati ke kAloM se vaha apekSAkRta kama kaThora hotA calA AyA aura bahudhA bahuta se aparAdhoM meM Arthika daNDa mAtra diyA jAne lgaa| phAhiyAna ( 366 -400I0 ) ne bhI madhya deza meM aisI sthiti dekhI thii| usake 700 varSa pUrva pracalita kaThora daNDoM kA varNana megasthanIja ne kiyA hai / itihAsa ke vidyArthI donoM kAloM ke ina videziyoM ke varNanoM se paricita hoNge| azoka ne dhaulI ke prastara abhilekha meM kaThora daNDa na dene kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / manu (8 / 126), yAjJa0 ( 1 / 367 ) evaM bRhaspati ne daNDa kI cAra vidhiyAM batAyI haiM, yathA madhura upadeza, kar3I jhir3akI, zArIrika daNDa evaM artha- daNDa / ye vidhiyA~ pRthak-pRthak yA aparAdha kI gurutA ke anusAra sAtha hI prayukta ho sakatI thIM / prathama vidhi meM isa prakAra kathana hotA hai--'tumane ucita nahIM kiyA hai|' dUsarI vidhi kA rUpa yoM hai -- tumheM dhikkAra hai, kyoMki tuma pApI ho aura duSTa karma karane vAle evaM adharma ke aparAdhI ho / ' bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki gurujanoM, purohitoM evaM puttroM ko zAbdika jhir3akI nahIM dI jAtI, balki anya abhiyogiyoM ko aisA kahA jAtA hai yA artha-daNDa diyA jAtA hai tathA jo loga mahApAtakoM ke aparAdhI hote haiM unheM zArIrika daNDa diyA jAtA hai| zAbdika upadeza athavA jhir3ako rUpa daNDa kI do vidhiyA~ yaha spaSTa karatI haiM ki prAcIna lekhaka isa bAta para dhyAna dete the ki ati bhAvuka logoM ke lie tathA bhAvuka samAja ke bIca meM daNDa ke uddezya kI saphalatA ke lie zAbdika dhikkAra paryApta hai| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki prathama do vidhiyoM kA kAryAnvita karanA brAhmaNa ( nyAyAdhIza ke pada para niyukta) kA vizeSAdhikAra thA, kintu artha-daNDa evaM zArIrika daNDa denA rAjA kA kArya thA ( nyAyAdhIza ke kahane para, 'prADvivAkate sthitaH ') / mRcchakaTika (I) se yaha bAta spaSTa hotI hai- 'hameM kevala nirNaya kI ghoSaNA karane kA adhikAra hai, anya bAtoM ke viSaya meM rAjA hI antima adhikArI hai' (nirNaye vayaM pramANaM zeSe tu rAjA ) / gautama ( 12 / 51 ), vasiSTha (166), manu (7 / 16, 8 / 126), yAjJa0 ( 1 / 368 vRddha hArIta 7 / 165 - 166 ), bRhatparAzara ( pR0284) evaM kauTilya (4 / 10) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki daNDa denA aparAdhI kI manovRtti, aparAdha svarUpa, kAla evaM sthAna, zakti, avasthA, AcAra ( kartavya ), vidvattA evaM dhana sthiti para nirbhara rahatA thA ( arthAt ina bAtoM para vicAra karake daNDa 7. rAjadaNDabhayAdeke pApAH pApa na kurvate / yamadaNDabhayAdeke paraloka mayAdapi / / paraspara mayAdeke pApAH pA na kurvate / ...... daNDasyaiva bhayAdete manuSyA vartmani sthitAH // zAntiparva ( 15 / 5-6 ) / aura dekhie matsyapurANa (225 / 16-17) /

Page #205
764 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa nirdhAraNa hotA thA) aura yaha bhI dekhA jAtA thA ki aparAdha kI punarAvRtti to nahI huI hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki dharmazAstra kI dRSTi meM eka hI prakAra kA daNDa eka hI prakAra ke aparAdha meM sabake lie samAna nahIM thA, pratyuta yaha dekhA jAtA thA ki aparAdhI ke pichale kArya kaise haiM, usakI vizeSatAe~ kyA haiM, usakI zArIrika evaM mAnasika sthiti kyA hai| dharmazAstra sadaiva pApamArjana kI paristhitiyoM para dhyAna detA thaa| kintu kauTilya (1 / 4) kA kucha aura hI mata hai; 'vaha rAjA jisakA niyantraNa evaM daNDa bahuta kaThora hai usase usakI prajA ghRNA karatI hai, jo rAjA mRdu daNDa detA hai use loga avamAnanA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM, kintu jo rAjA aparAdhiyoM kI pAtratA ke anusAra daNDa detA hai vaha Adara kA pAtra hotA hai| kucha dharmazAstrakAroM ne, jo mRdu daNDa ke pakSapAtI haiM, karmavipAka kA siddhAMta nirdhArita kiyA hai (arthAt jo vyakti pApI hote haiM ve dUsare janma meM rogoM, zArIrika aMga-bhaMga ke doSoM, nIca yA gande pazu-pakSiyoM kI yoni ko prApta hote haiN)| dekhie manu (6 / 46-52), yAjJa0 (3 / 207-216), viSNudharmasUtra (44-45) / isa siddhAMta ke viSaya meM hama pAtakoM evaM prAyazcittoM ke prakaraNa meM pddh'eNgeN| gautama (11 / 48) ne daNDa dete samaya uparyukta vAtoM ke atirikta vidvAna brAhmaNoM kI sabhA se bhI pUcha lene kI sammati dI hai| daNDaviveka (pR0 36) ne (eka uddharaNa dvArA) daNDa dene ke samaya vicAra karane ke lie ye bAteM kahI haiM-aparAdhI ko jAti (manu 8.337-338, corI meM), vivAda kA mUlya, somA yA mAnA (manu 8 / 320), aparAdha ke anurUpa upayoga yA upayogitA (manu 8 / 285), vaha vyakti jisake prati aparAdha huA ho (mUrti, mandira, rAjA yA brAhmaNa), avasthA, (daNDa dene kI) yogyatA, guNa, kAla, sthAna, aparAdha-mvarUpa (vaha kitanI bAra huA hai)| aura dekhie rAjataraMgiNI ((8 / 158) / Ajakala aparAdha-zAstra saMbaMdhI kaI vivAda haiN| kucha logoM kA kathana hai ki pratyeka vyakti aparAdha karane yA na karane meM svatantra hai, vaha apane kArya kA svayaM uttaradAyI hai| kintu kucha logoM kA kathana hai (aura ye loga sImAtirekavAdI haiM) ki aparAdha-kArya ke kAraNa haiM jaiva (baoNyolaoNjikala), zArIrika (phijiyolaoNjikala), mAnasika (paitholaoNjikala) tathA sAmAjika (soziyolaoNjikala) dshaaeN| ve loga nizcitatAvAda yA bhAgyavAda ke poSaka haiN| prAcIna bhAratIya lekhaka ina pacar3oM meM nahIM pdd'te| jaba ve aisA kahate haiM ki kAla, sthAna tathA anya paristhitiyoM para dhyAna denA cAhie to ve uparyukta dUsare mata kI ora saMketa karate haiN| artha-daNDa niyata yA aniyata (parivartanazIla) hotA hai| vaha kAkiNI se lekara sampUrNa dhana ke jabta karana taka ho sakatA hai| niyata artha-daNDa yA jaramAnA tIna prakAra kA thA--prathama sAhasa, madhyama sAhasa evaM uttama sAhasa (sabase adhik)| inakI vyAkhyA kaI prakAra se kI gayI hai| zaMkha-likhita ke anusAra usakI sImAe~ ye haiM-(1) 24 paNoM se 61 paNoM taka, (2) 200 se 500 taka tathA (3) 600 se 1000 taka; kintu yaha vivAda-dhana yA kSati ke anupAta meM hotA hai| manu (8.138 = viSNudharmasUtra 4 / 10) ke mata se ve kramaza: ye haiM--250,500 tathA 1000 paNa / yAjJa0 (1 / 366) meM unakA krama yoM haiM--270, 540 evaM 1080 pnn| mitAkSarA kA kathana hai ki manu kI kama saMkhyAe~ binA kisI nizcita uddezya ke kiye gaye aparAdhoM ke lie haiN| nArada (sAhasa, 7-8) ke anusAra sabase kama kaThora sAhasa ke lie 100 paNoM, sabase kama madhyama sAhasa ke lie 500 paNoM tathA sabase kama gambhIra sAhasa ke lie 1000 paNoM kA daNDa laganA cAhie (antima meM mRtyu-daNDa, sampUrNa sampatti kI jabtI, deza-niSkAsana, dAga se jalAnA athavA aMgaviccheda taka ho sakatA hai)| kAtyAyana (460,463) kA kathana hai-'smRtikAroM ne jo arthadaNDa lagAyA hai vaha tAmrapaNoM meM yA unake barAbara anya sikkoM meM diyA jA sakatA hai; jaba daNDa 1/4 yA 1/2 mASa hai to yaha sone kA mASa hai, jaba vaha mASoM (bahu0) meM hai to use cA~dI meM samajhanA cAhie aura jaba vaha kRSNaloM meM ghoSita kiyA jAya taba bhI use cA~dI meM samajhanA cAhie / eka mASa barAbara hotA hai 1/20 kArSApaNa

Page #206
daNDa nirdhAraNa kI prakriyA 765 ke / " striyoM para apekSAkRta kama daNDa lagatA thA / kAtyAyana ( 487) ne likhA hai -- eka hI prakAra ke aparAdha meM puruSa apekSA strI ko AdhA daNDa denA par3atA hai / mRtyu daNDa na dekara usakA koI aMga kATa liyA jAtA hai / kauTilya (313) ke mata se strI 12 varSoM meM tathA puruSa 16 varSoM meM vayaska ho jAte haiM aura lena-dena kara sakate haiM / yadi ve vayaska hone para niyama kA ullaMghana karate haiM to strI ko 12 paNa tathA puruSa ko usakA dUnA daNDa denA par3atA hai / aMgirA (mitAkSarA dvArA vAjJa0 4 / 243 meM uddhRta) kA kahanA hai ki assI varSIya bUr3he, solaha varSa se nIcI avasthA vAle bacce, striyoM evaM rogagrasta puruSoM ko AdhA prAyazcitta karanA par3atA hai| isI sthAna para zaMkha kA uddharaNa ki pA~ca varSa se kama avasthA kA baccA kisI kriyA dvArA na to aparAdha karatA hai aura na pApa; use na to daNDa milatA hai aura na prAyazcitta karanA par3atA hai| Adhunika bhAratIya daNDa vidhAna meM sAta varSa taka ke bacce dvArA aparAdha nahIM mAnA jAtA / daNDa kI gambhIratA jAti para bhI nirbhara thI / corI ke mAmaloM meM vaizya, kSatriya evaM brAhmaNa ko zUdra kI apekSA krama se dUnA, caugunA tathA aThagunA daNDa denA par3atA thA, kyoMki unheM apekSAkRta aparAdha kI gurutA adhika jJAta rahatI hai ( gautama 12 / 15 / 16 ; manu 8338336) / ise kAtyAyana (485) evaM vyAsa ne sabhI aparAdhoM meM sAmAnya niyama ke rUpa meM mAnA hai / mAnahAni ke mAmaloM meM daNDa ke lie uccatara jAtiyoM ke sAtha pakSapAta pAyA jAtA hai| gautama (12 / 1, 8-12), manu ( 8 / 267-268 = nArada, pAruSya 15-16), yAjJa0 (2 / 206 / 207 ) kA mata hai ki kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra jaba brAhmaNa kI avamAnanA ( mAnahAni ) karate haiM to unheM krama se 100, 150 paNoM kA daNDa tathA zArIrika daNDa (jIbha kATa lenA) milatA hai, jaba brAhmaNa kisI kSatriya, , vaizya yA zUdra kI mAnahAni karatA hai to use krama se 50, 25 yA 12 paNa dene par3ate haiM (gautama 12 / 13 ke anusAra antima ke lie kucha bhI nahIM denA par3atA ) / vyabhicAra evaM balAtkAra ke mAmale meM aparAdhI kI jAti evaM tatsambandhI nArI para dhyAna diyA jAtA thA / apanI jAti kI nArI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane para yAjJa0 (2 / 286) ne sabase adhika daNDa-vyavasthA dI hai, yadi aparAdhI U~cI jAti kA hai to daNDa madhyama hotA hai, kintu yadi puruSa nIca jAti kA hai to mRtyu - daNDa hotA hai aura ratnI ke kAna kATa liye jAte haiN| pIr3A dene, aMga-bhaMga karane yA mAra DAlane para zArIrika daNDa kaI vidhiyoM se diye jAte the / prathama prakAra ke aparAdha meM nimnAMkita daNDoM kI vyavasthA thI; bandI banAnA, pITanA, hatha 8. daNDa vAle sikkoM kI dhAtu ke viSaya meM kaI mata haiN| vijJAnezvara ke mata se manu (8378) ke daNDasaMbaMdhI paNa tAmra ke hai / bhAruci ( sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 150) ke anusAra ye sikke sone ke haiM / sarasvatIvilAsa ne isa viSaya meM lokAcAra ko zreSThatA dI hai| vyavahAramayUkha ( pR0 255 ) kA kathana hai ki jahA~ sikke kA nAma nahIM hai vahA~ use paNa samajhanA cAhie evaM cA~dI kA mAnanA cAhie aura use eka karSa kI tola samajhanA cAhie tathA eka karSa barAbara hotA hai 1/4 pala ke / bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 66) kA kathana hai ki manu ( 8 / 132-136) kI tAlikA DA~r3I meM saMlagna dhUli-kaNa se lekara kArSApaNa taka divyoM evaM daNDa ke sambandha meM lAgU hotI hai| aparAdhoM evaM daNDoM ke viSaya meM cAlukya vikramAditya caturtha (zaka saM0 634) ke gadaga abhilekha ne prakAza DAlA hai, jisake anusAra mAna-hAni, AkramaNa, churA nikAlane, churA bhoMkane evaM vyabhicAra ( kumAra dvAra) ke mAmale meM krama se 2 paNa, 12 paNa, 3 gadyANa, 12 gadyANa evaM 3 gadyANa daNDa-rUpa meM dene par3ate the (epinephiyA iNDikA, jilda 20, pR0 64) / 8. nArada ( 4/85 ) ke anusAra baccA zizu kahalAtA hai aura vaha ATha varSa taka garbhastha jaisA mAnA jAtA hai tathA 16 varSo taka bAla yA pogaNDa kahalAtA hai /

Page #207
766 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kar3I yA ber3I pahanAnA, upahAsa karAnA ( sira mur3A denA, aparAdhI ko sAtha lekara DoMr3I piTavAnA, gadhe para car3hAkara cAroM ora ghumAnA, usa para aparAdhoM ke cihna goda denA / manu ( 8 / 125 ) ne tIna ucca jAtiyoM ke dasa aMgoM para daNDa dene kI vyavasthA dI hai, yathA--guptAMgoM, peTa, jihvA (pUrI yA AdhI), hAtha, pA~va, A~kheM, nAka, kAna, dhana evaM sampUrNa zarIra para ; kintu brAhmaNa ko isa prakAra ke daNDa na dekara deza se nikAla dete the / bRhaspati ne isa sUcI meM garadana, aMgUThA evaM tarjanI, mastaka, adhara, pichalA bhAga, nitamba evaM AdhA pA~va bhI jor3a diyA hai aura sampatti evaM sampUrNa zarIra ko chor3a diyA hai| gautama ( 12 / 43 ), kauTilya ( 418), manu ( 81125, 380-381 ), yAjJa0 (20 270), nArada ( sAhasa, 6-10 ), viSNu ( 4\1-8), bRhaspati, vRddha hArIta ( 5 / 161 ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki kisI bhI aparAdha meM brAhmaNa ko mutyu daNDa yA zArIrika daNDa nahI diyA jAnA cAhie; yadi vaha mRtyu daNDa vAlA aparAdha kare to usakA sira mur3A denA cAhie, use deza nikAlA ( nagara-niSkAsana, nArada ke mata se ) denA cAhie, usake mastaka para usake dvArA kiye gaye aparAdha-cihna kA dAga lagAkara gadhe para car3hAkara use ghumAnA caahie| yama (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 317) evaM vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 363 ) ne vyavasthA dete hue kahA hai ki brAhmaNa ko zArIrika daNDa nahI denA cAhie, usa aparAdhI ko kisI ekAnta sthAna meM banda rakhanA cAhie aura use kevala sAdhAraNa jIvikA kA sAdhana pradAna karanA cAhie, yA rAjA use eka mAsa yA eka pakSa taka caravAhe kA kArya karane ko AjJApita kare yA usase aisA kArya le jo bhadra brAhmaNa ke lie yogya na ho / mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 2 / 270 ) ne kahA hai ki yadi aparAdhI ( cAhe vaha brAhmaNa ho yA anya koI) ne mahAn aparAdhoM ke kAraNa prAyazcitta na kiyA ho to usake mastaka para strI ke guptAMgoM (guru kI zayyA apavitra karane ke kAraNa ) kA cihna, kalavariyA (surA pIne ke kAraNa ) kA cihna, kutte ke paira kA cihna ( corI ke aparAdha meM) tathA zirahIna zava kA cihna (brahmahatyA ke aparAdha meM ) dAga denA cAhie / isa viSaya meM dekhie rAjataraMgiNI (4 / 66-106) / aura bhI dekhie gautama (12 / 44) evaM manu ( 6 / 241 ) | Apastambadha maM sUtra ( 2 / 10 / 27 / 16-17) kA kathana hai ki yadi brAhmaNa hatyA, corI karatA tathA kisI ki sampatti balavaza chIna letA thA to jIvana bhara use vastrakhaNDa se A~kheM banda rakhanI par3atI thIM ( kintu ina aparAdhoM meM zUdra ko mRtyu daNDa milatA thA ) / aura dekhie vRddha hArIta ( 7 / 206 - 210 ) / aisA nahIM socanA cAhie ki brAhmaNa ke mRtyu daNDa ke sambandha meM sabhI smRtikAra samAna bAteM kahate haiM / kAtyAyana (806) kA kahanA hai ki bhrUNa hatyA ( garbhapAta karAnA), sone kI corI, brAhmaNa strI kI kisI tIkSNa hathiyAra se hatyA yA pativratA strI kI hatyA ke aparAdhoM meM brAhmaNa ko bhI mRtyu daNDa diyA jA sakatA hai| kauTilya (4 / 11) ne kahA hai ki rAjya kAmuka, antaHpuradUSaka, rAjA ke virodha meM jaMgalI jAtiyoM evaM zatruoM ko ubhAr3ane vAle, krAMnti karane vAle brAhmaNa ko jala meM DubA denA caahie| mRcchakaTika nATaka meM brAhmaNa cArudatta ko rAjApAlaka ne mRtyu - daNDa kI AjJA dI thii| jAtakoM meM brAhmaNa ke mRtyu daNDa kA ullekha milatA hai ( phika, 'sozala oNrganAijezana', pR0 212 ) / meM zAntiparva (adhyAya 268) meM rAjA dyumatsena evaM unake putra rAjakumAra satyavAn ke bIca mRtyu daNDa ke viSaya hue manoraMjaka kathanopakathana kI carcA pAyI jAtI hai| isa bAtacIta meM mRtyu daNDa ke virodhiyoM kA mata aMkita hai / rAjakumAra ne mRtyu-daNDa kA virodha karate hue tarka diye haiM ki gambhIra aparAdhoM meM bhI daNDa halakA honA cAhie, kyoMki jaba DAkuoM ko mRtyu daNDa diyA jAtA hai to bahuta se niraparAdhiyoM kI hAni hotI hai, yathA--unakI strI, bacce, mA~ Adi kI; ataH jo aparAdhI purohitoM ke samakSa punaH aparAdha na karane kI saugandha khA lete haiM to prAyazcitta ke uparAnta unheM chor3a denA cAhie; yadi bar3e vyakti kumArga meM jAyeM to unako daNDa unakI mahattA ke anusAra hI denA caahie| rAjA ne pratyuttara diyA ki prAcIna kAla meM jaba loga satyavAdI evaM mRdu svabhAva ke the to 'dhikkAra' zabda hI daNDa-rUpa meM paryApta thA aura zAbdika pratirodha evaM bhartsanA se kAma cala jAtA thA, kintu

Page #208
daNDa kA tAratamya 767 kaliyuga meM mRtyu-daNDa evaM anya zArIrika daNDa Avazyaka ho gayA hai, yahA~ taka ki kucha loga mRtyu-daNDa se bhI bhaya nahIM khAte / pratyeka daNDa-vidhi ke viSaya meM kucha kahanA Avazyaka hai| bar3e-bar3e gambhIra aparAdhoM meM bhI mRtyu-daNDa kA bharasaka tyAga kiyA jAtA thA (kAmandakIya nItizAstra (14116, zukra 4 / 1 / 63), kintu rAjya ulaTa dene ke mAmale meM aisA nahIM hotA thaa| mahApAtakoM meM brAhmaNoM ke atirikta sabhI ko mRtyu-daNDa milatA thA (viSNudharmasUtra 5 // 1) / kintu manu (6236) ke anusAra prAyazcitta na karane para hI aisA kiyA jAnA cAhie / tIkSNa hathiyAra se mAra DAlana para hI mRtyu-daNDa denA cAhie, aisA kauTilya (4 / 11) ne kahA hai / vRddha-hArIta (7 / 160) ne Aga lagAne vAle, viSa dene vAle, hatyAre, DakaitoM, durAcAriyoM, zaThoM, mahApAtakiyoM ke lie mRtyu-daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai / kaI prakAra se mRtyu-daNDa diyA jAtA thAH viSa dekara, hAthI ke paira se kucalavA kara, tIkSNa hathiyAra (talavAra) se, jalAkara yA DubAkara / rAtri meM seMgha lagAkara corI karane para pahale cora ke hAtha kATakara zUlI para car3hA diyA jAtA thA (manu 6 / 276) / yahI bAta yAjJa0 (2 / 273) ne unake lie kahI hai jo kisI dUsare ko bandI banAte haiM, ghor3A yA hAthI curAte haiM yA balapUrvaka kisI ko mAra DAlate haiN| hArIta (7 / 203) ne brahma-hatyA karane, strI, baccoM yA gAya ko mArane para zUlI dene kI bAta kahI hai| marAThoM ke kAla taka hAthI ke pAMvoM tale kucalakara mAra DAlane kI prathA pracalita thii| daNDavive ke anusAra zuddha mRtyu-daNDa do prakAra kA thAH avicitra (jaba aparAdhI kA sira kATa liyA jAtA thA) tathA citra yA vicitra (jaba aparAdhI jalA diyA jAtA thA yA use zUlI para car3hA diyA jAtA thA); vaha mRtyu-daNDa, jisameM hAtha yA para yA aMgabhaMga karake taba mArA jAtA thA, mizra kahalAtA thaa| manu ne zuddha mRtyu-daNDa una logoM ke lie prayukta mAnA hai jo coroM kI jIvikA calAkara unakI sahAyatA karate the yA unheM seMdha lagAne ke yantra dete the yA unheM chipAkara rakhate the (6 / 271) / yadi hIna jAti kA koI vyakti UMcI jAti kI strI ke sAtha usakI sahamati se yA asahamati se vyabhicAra karatA hai yA kisI yuvatI ko le bhAgatA hai to use mRtyu-daNDa milatA thA (manu 81366, yAjJa0 2 / 286-288264) / vasiSTha (21 / 1-5) ne usa zUdra, vaizya yA kSatriya ke lie, jo brAhmaNa strI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karatA hai, bhayAnaka mRtyu-daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai; unheM kramazaH vIraNa ghAsa, lAla darbha ghAsa evaM sarakaMDe ke pannoM se Dhakakara jalA DAlanA caahie| isI prakAra unhoMne zadra ko kSatriya yA vaizya strI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karana kSatriya yA vaizya strI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane tathA vaizya ko kSatriya strI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane para jalAkara mAra DAlane kI vyavasthA dI hai / sahamati vAlI strI ko vasiSTha (21 / 1-3) ne mAthA mur3avA aura sira meM dhuta lagavA kara, gadhe para naMgA karake baiThAne evaM ghumAkara mRtyu-yAtrA ke lie bheja dene kI vyavasthA dI hai| gautama (23 / 14) evaM manu (8 / 371) ne apane se choTI jAti ke vyakti se vyabhicAra karane para usa strI ko, jise rUpa kA garva hai yA jo mAtA-pitA ke dhana para garva karatI hai, kuttoM se kaTavA kara mAra DAlane ko kahA hai / zaMkha ne hIna jAti ke puruSa ko isI prakAra mAra DAlane ko kahA hai tathA isa prakAra kI striyoM ko jalAkara mAra DAlane kI vyavasthA dI hai| vRddha-harIta (7/162) ne vyabhicAriNI yA garbhapAta-kAriNI strI ko pati dvArA nAka-kAna yA adhara kaTavA kara nikAla dene ko kahA hai; zloka 220-221 meM AyA hai ki vyabhicAriNI nArI ko kaTAgni (sarapata kI agni) meM jalA DAlanA caahie| Age calakara ye bhayAnaka daNDa kucha halake kara diye gaye / manu (6276) ne jalAzaya, jhIla yA bA~dha tor3a dene (jisase ki ve sUkha jAya) vAle ko DubAkara mRtyu-daNDa dene ko kahA hai aura kisI strI ne apanA baccA mAra DAlA ho, yA kisI puruSa ko mAra DAlA ho, yA bA~dha yA jalAzaya tor3a diyA ho, use garadana meM patthara bA~dha kara DubA dene ko kahA hai (yadi vaha garbhavatI na ho to) / yahI bAta yAjJa0 (2 / 278) ne bhI kahI hai| jo strI viSa se kisI ko mAra DAlane yA Aga lagAne kI aparAdhinI hai, yA jisane pati, gurujanoM evaM apane bacce ko mAra DAlA hai, (yadi vaha usa sayaya garbhavatI nahIM hai to) yAjJa0 (2 / 276 = matsyapurANa 227 / 200) ke anusAra use nAka, adhara,

Page #209
768 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kAna kATakara bailoM ke sIMgoM meM bAMdhakara lahU-luhAna karate hue mAra DAlanA caahie|10 yAjJa0 (2 / 282) ne khar3I khetI, gharoM, jaMgaloM, gA~va,carAgAhoM ko jalA DAlane tathA sama bhUmi ko tor3a DAlane vAloM yA rAjapatnI-dUSakoM ko phUsa meM rakhakara jalA DAlane ko kahA hai| nArada (pAruSya,31) ke mata se jo rAjA para, bhale hI usI kA doSa ho, hathiyAra se coTa karatA hai, use kATakara Aga meM bhUna DAlanA cAhie / manu (8 / 272), nArada (pAruSya, 24), viSNudharmasUtra (5 / 24) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi koI zUdra brAhmaNoM ko dharma kI zikSA dene kI ahaMmanyatA pradarzita kare to usake muMha evaM kAnoM meM khaulatA huA tela DAla denA caahie| coroM, jebakataroM evaM gA~Tha-kataro ke viSaya meM hAthoM, pA~voM yA a~guliyoM ko kATakara daNDa dene kI vyavasthA thI (manu 6 / 276-277; nArada-pariziSTa 32; yAjJa0 2 / 274) / jaba koI zUdra gambhIra Aropa lagAkara brAhmaNa yA kSatriya kI avamAnanA karatA thA (ApastambadharmasUtra 2 / 10 / 27 / 14; manu 8 / 270 evaM nArada-pAruSya 22) yA jaba vaha dvijoM ke sAtha veda kA uccAraNa karatA thA (gautama 1214) yA jaba vaha rAjA ko gAlI detA thA (nArada-pAruSya 30) yA jaba rAjA ko na pasanda Ane vAlI bAta bAra-bAra kahatA thA yA rAjA kI gupta nIti kA bheda khola detA thA, taba usakI jIbha kATa lI jAtI thI (yAjJa0 2 / 302) / jaba koI zudra ucca jAti kI strI ke pAsa maithuna ke lie pahuMcatA thA (gautama 12.2) yA koI vyakti para-nArI se balAtkAra karatA thA (va-hArIta 7 / 201) to usakI jananendriya kATa lI jAtI thii| isI prakAra usake sAtha bhI kiyA jAtA thA jo mAtA, mausI, cAcI, bahina, mitra yA ziSya kI strI, beTI, patohU, guru-strI, zaraNArthI strI, rAnI, saMnyAsinI, dAI (zizupAlinI) yA kisI bhI pativratA nArI yA kisI ucca varNa kI nArI ke sAtha balAtkAra karatA thA (nArada, strIpuMsayoga 73-75) / yadi koI banAvaTI sonA yA varjita mAMsa (yathA--kutte kA mAMsa) becatA thA to usake kAna, nAka, hAtha kATa liye jAte the (yAjJa0 23267) / dAgane ke bAre meM dekhie gautama (12144), baudhAyanadharmasUtra (1 / 10-16), nArada (sAhasa 10), manu (6 / 237 - matsyapurANa 227 / 16), viSNudharmasUtra (5 // 3-7) / daNDaviveka (pR0 67) ke mata se jaba prAyazcita nahIM kiyA jAtA thA yA jAna-bUjhakara aparAdha kiyA jAtA thA to dAga lagAyA jAtA thaa| isa viSaya meM aura dekhie yAjJa0 (2 / 202; 2 / 264) evaM dakSa (7 / 33), rAjataraMgiNI (6 / 108-112) / daNDanItiprakaraNa meM kezava paMDita ne (pR. 6) manda paNDita kI vaijayantI kA uddharaNa dete hue batAyA hai ki brAhmaNoM ke lie bhilAve ke rasa se tathA anya logoM ke lie loha-zalAkA ko lAla karake dAga lagAyA jAtA thaa| manu (7 / 370) ne sira muMDana usa strI ke lie ucita mAnA hai jo kisI kumArI ko apavitra kara detI hai| 10. yaha eka sAmAnya niyama thA ki kisI bhI prakAra striyoM ko nahI mAranA cAhie / hamane isa viSaya meM isa graMtha ke dvitIya bhAga meM par3ha liyA hai / kintu isa viSaya meM striyoM ke kucha aparAdha apavAda the aura unake viSaya meM bhI vasiSTha (21 / 10) evaM yAjJa0 (1 / 72) ne mRdu vikalpa diyA hai, yathA--tyAga, jaba strI kisI nIca jAti ke puruSa ke saMsarga se garbhavatI ho jAya yA pati ko mAra DAle yA garbhapAta kare / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 3 / 286) ke mata se strI ko matyu-daNDa dene ke kAraNa rAjA ko prAyazcitta karanA par3atA thaa| aThArahavIM zatAbdI meM pezavA ke prasiddha nyAyAdhIza rAmazAstrI ne brahma-hatyA ko aparAdhinI eka strI ko tIrtha-yAtrA evaM nAsika ke pAsa tryambakezvara parvata ko parikramA karane ke prAyazcitta ko nyAyAlaya-AjJA dI thii| iNDiyana kriminala prosIjarakoDa (pariccheda 382) meM bhI AyA hai--yadi mRtyu-daNDa ko aparAdhinI garbhavatI hai to hAIkorTa samaya ko sthAgita kara sakatA hai aura yadi vaha ucita sakajhe to, mRtyu-daNDa ke bajAya Ajanma kArAvAsa daNDa de sakatA hai /

Page #210
daNDa kA parimANa 766 nArada ( sAhasa 10 ) ne aisA usa brAhmaNa ke lie likhA hai jo jAti ke kAraNa mRtyu daNDa nahIM pAtA tathA zaMkha-likhita ne ( aparArka pR0 807 ) usake lie, jo rAjapuruSoM, brAhmaNoM evaM gurujanoM kI avamAnanA karatA hai / aura dekhiye megasthanIja (phaigameNTsa 27, pR0 72) / AjIvana bandIgRha sevana kA daNDa kisI kI A~kheM nikAla lene ( viSNu0 5 / 71 ) yA tIna bAra se adhika vahI aparAdha karane ( zukra 4 / 1 / 68) para milatA thA / viSNudharmasUtra ( 5 / 105 ) ne usa strI ko, jo jAna-bUjhakara RtumatI kI avasthA meM ucca varNavAloM ko chUtI hai, kor3A lagAne ko kahA hai| yaha daNDa dAsoM, AzritoM, striyoM, alpavayaskoM, pAgaloM, bar3hoM, daridroM tathA rogiyoM ko bhI aparAdha karane para diyA jAtA thA / deza - niSkAsana kA daNDa mRtyu daNDa pAne vAle brAhmaNoM ko diyA jAtA thA ( gautama 12 / 44 ; manu 6 / 24 evaM 8380 viSNudharmasUtra 5 / 3 evaM 8 baudhAyanadharmasUtra 1 / 10 / 16 ; yAjJa0 2 / 270 ) / deza - niSkAsana ke sAtha kabhI-kabhI dAga bhI lagA diyA jAtA thaa| deza - niSkAsana ghUsa lene para ( yAjJa0 2 / 236), brAhmaNoM dvArA kUTa sAdhya (jhUThI gavAhI dene para (yAjJa0 2281), vyApAriyoM ke dhana kA gavana karane tathA kisI saMgha yA grAma ke svIkRta niyamoM kA ullaMghana karane para (yAjJa0 2 / 187, manu 8 / 216, vi0 dha0 sU0 5 / 167 - 168), galata pAsA pheMkane para (yAjJa0 2 / 202, nArada, dyUtasamAhvaya 6 ), brAhmaNa dvArA gambhIra aparAdha kiye jAne para ( zAntiparva 14 / 116 ) kiyA jAtA thA / zukra (4 / 1 / 68 - 108) meM isakI lambI sUcI hai| sampUrNa sampatti kI jabtI nimna aparAdhoM meM hotI thI; brAhmaNoM ke atirikta (jaba ve anajAne aisA karate the ) anya logoM dvArA mahApAtaka karane para (manu 6 / 242), kUTa sAkSya dene para evaM sabhyoM dvArA ghUsa lene para ( vi0 dha0 sU0 5 / 176-180 ) / nArada ( prakIrNaka, 10-11 ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki sampUrNa sampatti kI jabtI para aparAdhiyoM ke yantra yathA sainikoM ke hathiyAra, zilpakAroM ke auz2Ara, nartakiyoM ke AbhUSaNa, saMgItajJoM ke vAdyayantra Adi nahIM chInane cAhie / yahI bAta zaMkha-likhita ( vyavahAraratnAkara pR0 656 ) meM bhI dI huI hai| daNDa kI vRddhi eka se adhika bAra aparAdha karane para hotI thI / vi0 dha0 sU0 (3 / 63) ne likhA hai ki dUsarI bAra aparAdhI ko nahIM chor3anA cAhie ( pahalI bAra jhir3akI dekara chor3A bhI jA sakatA thA ) | kauTilya ( 4 / 10), manu ( 6 / 277), yAjJa0 (2 / 274), vi0 dha0 sU0 (5 / 136) meM jo AyA hai vaha eka samAna hI hai / kauTilya kA kahanA hai ki yadi aparAdhI ne kisI pavitra sthAna meM pahalI bAra corI kI hai yA vaha jebakatarA hai yA usane chata tor3akara corI kI hai to usakI tarjanI evaM aMgUThA kATa lenA cAhie yA usa para 54 paNa daNDa lagAnA cAhie; dUsarI bAra aisA karane para saba a~guliyA~ kATa lI jAya~ yA 100 paNa daNDa diyA jAya; tIsarI bAra kA daNDa hai dAhinA hAtha kATa liyA jAnA yA 400 paNa artha daNDa lagAnA tathA cauthI bAra mRtyu - daNDa, jisa rUpa meM rAjA ucita samajhe / dekhiye vyabhicAra ke lie aisA hI ApastambadharmasUtra meM | yadi koI vyakti kisI ko mArane yA ghAyala karane kI durabhisaMdhi kare to kisI eka vyakti dvArA kiye jAnevAle aparAdha kA dUnA daNDa lagatA hai ( kauTilya 36, yAjJa0 2 / 221 evaM vi0 dha0 sU0 5 / 73 ) / kauTilya ( 414 ) ne jAdU-Tone dvArA dharmaviruddha prema-sthApana ke mAmale kA patA calAne ke lie guptacaroM ke prayoga kI vyavasthA dI hai| unakA kahanA hai ki aisA jAdU-TonA karane vAle ko deza- niSkAsana kA daNDa denA cAhie aura yahI vyavahAra unake sAtha bhI honA cAhie jo isa kriyA dvArA anya logoM ko kleza yA coTa pahu~cAte haiM / pezavAoM ke kAla meM bhI DAinoM, bhUta-preta karane vAloM ko mRtyu daNDa, sampatti kI jabtI, aMgulI kATa lene ke daNDa diye jAte the (selekzaMsa phAma pezavAz2a rekarDasa, jilda 43, pRSTha 25-26 evaM pezavAz2a DAyarI, jilda 2, pR0 7 ) / iMglaiMDa meM bhI 18 vIM zatAbdI ke Arambha taka ( DAinoM ke rUpa meM) duSTa prakRti vAlI striyoM ko mRtyu daNDa diyA jAtA rahA hai / manu (6 / = matsyapurANa 227 / 183 ) ne mantra -bala se mArane vAloM, jAdU evaM bhUta-preta karane vAloM para kevala 200 paNa 25 260 =

Page #211
770 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kA halakA daNDa lagAyA hai / medhAtithi evaM kullUka kA kahanA hai ki yadi jAdU saphala ho jAya to daNDa mRtyu-daNDa taka pahu~ca sakatA hai / bRhaspati ne jar3I-bUTiyoM se mantrayoga siddha karanevAloM ke lie deza-niSkAsana ke daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai| kauTilya (2 / 5) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki rAjadhAnI meM striyoM evaM puruSoM ke lie alaga-alaga evaM surakSita pravezadvAra vAle bandIgRhoM kI yojanA honI caahie| unhoMne (2 / 36) yaha bhI kahA hai ki nAgaraka rAjA ke janma-dina ke upalakSya meM tathA prati mAsa pUrNimA ko navayuvakoM, bUr3hoM, rogiyoM evaM asahAyoM ko chor3a de, yA ve loga jo dayAlu haiM unakA artha-daNDa de deM yA anya loga una bandiyoM ko chur3Ane ke lie jAmina ho jaayeN| bandiyoM ko prati dina kAma karane yA pAMca dinoM meM eka dina kAma karane yA kor3e Adi zArIrika daNDa pA lene para chor3a denA cAhie / ve nayA deza jItane, rAjakumAra ke janma athavA rAjyAbhiSeka ke dina chor3a diye jA sakate haiN| ye chUTeM kauTilya dvArA hI dI gayI haiN| kauTilya kI ye bAteM bahata aMzoM meM azoka ne kAryAnvita kI thI (dillI, ToparA stambhAbhilekha saM04, 5, kArpasa iMskripsaMsa iNDike rama, jilda 1, pR0 123, pR0 126-128 evaM epiraeNphiyA iNDikA, jilda 2, pR0 253-54 evaM pR0 258-256) / manu (6288) ne kahA hai ki bandIgRha rAjamArga para banAnA cAhie, jisase loga kleza evaM durdazA meM par3e aparAdhiyoM ko dekhakara svayaM aparAdha karane se baceM / kAlidAsa (mAlavikAgnimitra, aMka 47; raghuvaMza 17116) ne bandiyoM ke chor3ane evaM mRtyu-daNDa kI kSamA ke lie rAjyAbhiSeka Adi kA dina zubha mAnA hai / aura dekhiye bRhatsaMhitA (47 / 81), mRcchakaTika (10), harSacarita (2), jahA~ bandiyoM kI mukti kA ullekha hai| manu (6243) ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko mahApAtakI sampatti nahIM lenI cAhie, anyathA lobha ke kAraNa aisA karane se aparAdha kA prabhAva usa para bhI paDa jaaygaa|aise daNDa-dhana ko varuNa kI abhyarthanA ke lie jala meM DAla denA cAhie yA guNI evaM vidvAna brAhmaNoM ko dAna denA cAhie, kyoMki varuNa rAjAoM kA rAjA hai, aura aise brAhmaNa akhila vizva ke svAmI haiM (manu 6244-245) / manu (6 / 246-247) ne Age kahA hai ki jisa deza ke rAjA duSTa pApiyoM kI sampatti lenA nahIM cAhate, usake nivAsI dIrgha Ayu vAle hote haiM, vahA~ anna upajate haiM, zizu-mRtyu nahIM hotI, aadi| _ RNa ke punarlAbha ke atirikta (isakA varNana Age hogA) kisI anya viSaya meM kAnUna apane hAtha meM na lenA eka sAmAnya niyama thaa| kintu nArada (pAruSya 11-14) meM AyA hai--'yadi zvapAka (kuttA khAne vAlA), meda (eka varNasaMkara jAti), caNDAla, aMga-bhaMgI, vadha-vRtti (pazu mArakara jIvikA calAnevAlA), hastipa (hAthIvAna), brAtya (upanayana saMskAra na karane para jAticyuta), dAsa, gurujanoM evaM AdhyAtmika guru kI avamAnanA karane vAlA Adi apanI somA ke bAhara jAyeM to unheM ve loga (jinake prati aise loga maryAdAhIna rahate haiM) usI samaya daNDita kara sakate haiN| aise mAmaloM meM rAjA kucha nahIM khtaa| aise loga mAnavatA ke mala haiM aura unakI sampatti bhI apavitra hai| rAjA unheM zArIrika daNDa de sakatA hai (kor3A mAranA Adi), kintu una para artha-daNDa nahIM lagA sktaa| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 270) ne vRddha-manu kA isI artha meM uddharaNa dekara kahA hai ki gambhIra aparAdhoM meM rAjA ko arthadaNDa lene se dUra rahanA caahie| lena-dena Adi ke avadhi-sambandhI vyavahAra (kAnUna) ke viSaya meM bhI kucha kahanA caahie| aneka kAraNoM se smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM meM avadhi-sambandhI niyamoM ko utanI pradhAnatA nahIM milI hai| RNI ke atirikta usake putroM, pautroM evaM prapautroM ko bhI RNa cukAnA par3atA thaa| isakA eka dhArmika pahalU bhI thA, jise hama Age par3heMge (RNAdAna bAle prakaraNa meN)| RNAdAna ke silasile meM kisI nizcita avadhi kA nirdhAraNa nahIM hotA thaa| binA dhana diye kraya

Page #212
RNa, lekhapatra Adi kI avadhi 771 karanA RNa lene ke barAbara thaa| kevala samaya ke vyavadhAna se hI koI apane uttaradAyitva se baca jAya, aisA nahIM hotA thA; pratyuta adhikAMza smRtiyoM evaM dharmazAstroM ne, dhArmika evaM anya pAralaukika bAtoM ke kAraNa, RNa cukAne athavA RNoddhAra ke lie samaya kI koI avadhi nahIM mAnI hai| kintu kucha lekhakoM ne sImA nirdhArita kara dI hai| kauNDinya (vyavahAramAtRkA, pR0 341) ke anusAra dasa varSoM ke uparAnta RNoddhAra nahIM ho sakatA; kevala alpavayaska, ati bUr3he, strI, rogI, zannu ke AkramaNa (yadi RNI kahIM calA gayA) ke mAmale meM RNAvadhi nahIM hotI thii| kucha avadhi-sambandhI niyama isa prakAra haiM (1) manu (8 / 148), yAjJa0 (2 / 24), gautama (12135), vasiSTha (16 / 17), nArada (4176) Adi ne kahA hai ki vAstavika svAmI kI dRSTi meM athavA binA virodha ke yadi koI acala sampatti kA upabhoga kare to svAmitva TUTa jAtA hai aura yahI bAta isa sthiti meM cala sampatti ke dasa varSoM ke upabhoga se hotI hai| (2) kintu apavAda bhI hai| paNa (karAra), sImAoM, nikSepoM (dharoharoM), alpavayaskoM, mUryo, rAjya, striyoM evaM zrotriyoM (vedajJa brAhmaNoM) kI sampatti ke viSaya meM uparyukta niyama nahIM lAgU hotA / dekhiye gautama (12 / 25-36), vasiSTha (16 / 18), manu (8 / 146), yAjJa0 (2 / 25), nArada (481), bRhaspati aadi)| (3) nArada ( upanidhi, 14) ke mata se zilpakAroM ko dI gayI sAmagriyoM (udhAra yA banAne ke lie), anvAhita (strIdhana), nyAsa (TrasTa), pratinyAsa ke mAmaloM meM bhI koI avadhi nahIM thii| dekhiye manu (8 / 145. 146), yAjJa0 (2058), vi0 dha0 sU0 (417-8) / kintu yahA~ bhI kucha apavAda haiM; marIci (smRticandrikA 2, pR066) ke mata se gAyoM, bhAravAhI pazuoM, gahanoM Adi ke mAmaloM meM jaba ki ve mitratA ke rUpa meM diye gaye hoM, cAra yA pAMca varSa kI avadhi paryApta hai aura isake uparAnta unakI hAni mAna lI jAnI caahie| vyAsa (smaticandrikA 2,50 67) ke mata meM isa niyama kA prayoga mitroM, sambandhiyoM, brAhmaNoM tathA prArthanA para rAjapuruSoM kA diye gaye padArthoM ke lie nahIM hotaa| (4) kAtyAyana (268-300) ke mata se 20 varSoM taka kisI azuddha lekha-pramANa (jaba ki use likhane vAle ne dekhA ho, jAnA ho) kI avadhi ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra 20 varSoM taka bhIgI huI sampatti kA lekha aparihArya mAnA jAtA hai jaba ki virodhI dvArA jAna-bUjhakara kisI prakAra kA virodha na khar3A kiyA gayA ho (bhale hI sabhI sAkSI mara gaye hoM tathA milAne ke lie koI anya lekha Adi na ho) / (5) sImA-nirdhAraNa-sambandhI lekha bhI 20 varSoM ke uparAnta amiTa ho jAtA hai (kAtyAyana 301) / (6) bhale hI sAkSI-gaNa jIvita hoM, kintu 30 varSoM ke Upara vAle lekha kA vivAda Tika nahIM sakatA, jabaki vaha utane dinoM taka kisI ko dikhAyA nahIM gayA, aura na RNadAtA ne kisI ko par3hakara sunaayaa| dekhiye bRhaspati (308) / gata paSThoM meM hamane nyAya-vidhi, pramANa evaM samayAvadhi ke viSaya meM avalokana kiyaa| koI bhI niSpakSa pAThaka kaha sakatA hai ki bhAratIyoM ne gata zatAbdiyoM ke bhItara apanI nijI nyAya-vidhi kA eka mahattara rUpa khar3A kiyA hai| bhAratIya vastu-sambandhI vyavahAra ke viSaya meM nArada, bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana ne bahuta sammAnAhaM kArya kiyaa| ye lekhaka 600 I0 ke pUrva hue the aura prathama do to isa kAla ke kaI zatAbdiyoM pUrva hue the| inhoMne nyAyAdhIza kI niyukti, usake kartavyoM, upayakta nyAya-vidhi-kArya, pramANa evaM kAlAvadhi-sambandhI kAnana, jayapana aura usakA kAryAnvayana, aparAdha evaM daNDa ke viSaya meM bar3A sundara anukrama upasthita kiyA hai| bhAratIya vyavahAra-zAstra saMsAra meM 18vIM zatAbdI taka pracalita sabhI vyavahAra-vidhiyoM ke samakakSa AtA hai|

Page #213
adhyAya 16 samaya (saMvidA, karAra) vyavahAra ke tIna mukhya pada (viSaya, zIrSaka yA sthAna) haiM-RNAdAna (RNa kI bharapAI), strIpuMsayoga (strI evaM puruSa ke sambandha) evaM dAyabhAga (sampatti kA vibhAjana), jo Aja bhI bhArata meM bahuta sImA taka TIkAkAroM ke vizleSaNa ke anusAra lAgU haiM / hama ina para vistAra ke sAtha likheMge aura zIrSakoM ko saMkSepa meM prastuta kreNge| sabhI smatiyoM evaM nibandhoM meM RNAdAna ko sarvaprathama sthAna milA hai| patnI evaM pati ke sambandha ke zIrSaka para hara kucha prathama bhAga meM hI par3ha liyA hai| dAyabhAga kA varNana anta meM kiyA jAyagA aura anya ke varNana meM hama manu ke anukrama kA anusaraNa kareMge / bahuta-se vyavahAra-pada samayoM (saMvidA, karAra, kAMTekTa) ke kAnUna se sambandhita haiM, yathA--RNa, bandhaka, pratibhU yA lagnaka (jAmina), kraya, sAjhA, naukarI evaM vetana-sambandhI samaya (karAra) prAcIna lekhakoM ne vyavahAra meM saMlagna vyaktiyoM dvArA eka-dUsare se sambandha sthApita karane ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha kahA hai / arthazAstra (3 / 1) ne isa viSaya meM vistAra ke sAtha likhA hai jo saMkSepa meM nIce diyA jA rahA hai| Azrita, alpavayaska, ati bUr3he, mahApAtakI, aMga-bhaMgI, bure vyasana (zarAba evaM vezyA-gamana) meM lipta loga ayogya haiM aura inake sAtha kiyA gayA samaya (karAra) yA vyavahAra-sambandhI samajhautA avaidhAnika mAnA jAtA hai / Azrita logoM meM nimna kI gaNanA hotI hai--pitA ke rahate putra, putra ke vyavasthApaka (ghara ke mAlika) hone para pitA, ghara chor3A huA bhAI, choTA bhAI, jisakI sampatti kA abhI vibhAjana na huA ho, pati evaM putra ke rahate strI, dAsa evaM vetanagrAhI vyakti / kintu ye Azrita loga yadi AzrayadAtA cAhe to, bandhaka samayoM (bAiMDiMga egrImeNTa) meM sammilita ho sakate haiN| jo loga samaya karate samaya krodha meM hoM, unmatta hoM, Arta (duHkhita) hoM yA pAgala hoM, ve ayogya kahe jAte haiM, arthAta unakA pratijJA-panna (ikarAranAmA) yA samaya avaidhAnika mAnA jAtA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 31-32) ne bhI aisI hI bAteM apane DhaMga se kahIM haiM--jo samaya balavaza yA kuTanIti athavA pravaMcanA se kiye gaye hoM unheM rAjA dvArA ayogya athavA avaidhAnika siddha kara denA caahie| aise samaya jo striyoM dvArA (yA anya vyaktiyoM dvArA, jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai),yA rAti meM, ghara ke bhItara, nagara yA grAma ke bAhara (jagala Adi meM kiye gaye hoM.yA zatra dvArA kiye gaye hoM yA vipakSiyoM dvArA, anadhikRta yA aise logoM dvArA kiye gaye hoM jo vAstavika vyakti se koI sambandha nahIM rakhate, to aise samaya avaidhAnika kahe jAte haiN| manu (8 / 165 evaM 168) ne bhI kahA hai ki kraya, bandhaka, dAna Adi yadi balavaza evaM kaTanIti se kiye gaye hoM to ve avaidhAnika siddha ho jAte haiM / nArada (4 / 26-42) ne isa viSaya kA nirUpaNa vistAra se kiyA hai| nArada ke ye vacana manoraMjaka haiM; saMsAra meM tIna vyakti svatantra haiM--'rAjA, vaidika guru evaM ghara kA mAlika (32) / patniyA~, bacce evaM dAsa parAdhIna haiM; paitRka sampatti ke viSaya meM ghara kA mAlika svatantra hai (34) / ' kAtyAyana (467) ne kahA hai ki striyoM, alpavayaskoM evaM dAsoM ko RNa nahIM denA caahie| striyoM se karAra karane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki unakA yaha kArya unake patiyoM, kuTumba evaM gRha-sampatti para vaidhAnika adhikAra nahIM rkhtaa| yoM to striyA~ apanI sampatti para adhikAra rakhatI haiM aura usakA lena-dena kara sakatI haiM, kintu patiyoM kA kucha niyaMtraNa rahatA hI hai (isa viSaya meM hama strIdhana vAle prakaraNa meM savistara likheNge)| yAjJa0 (2 / 23), nArada (4167), kAtyAyana (517) Adi ne

Page #214
RNa cukAnA, kusadI (byAja) kI AlocanA 773 kahA hai ki RNa-sambandhI athavA anya vyavahAra-viSayoM ke samayoM meM antima kriyA hI nirNAyaka kahAtI hai, kintu dAna bandhaka yA kraya meM prathama samaya adhika mahattva rakhatA hai| RNa cukA dene kI bhAvanA kA udaya bhArata meM bahuta prAcIna kAla meM hI ho cukA thaa| Rgveda (847 / 17) meM RSi ne kahA hai-jisa prakAra hama RNa cukAte haiM usI prakAra vure svapnoM ke bure prabhAvoM ko hameM dUra bhagAnA caahie| Rgveda (10 / 34 / 10) meM AyA hai ki juArI chipa-chipakara (kyoMki usane bahutoM se RNa le rakhA hai) rAtri meM anya logoM ke yahA~ dhana-prApti ke lie jAtA hai| aitareya brAhmaNa (33|1)ne 'sannayati' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai jo Rgveda (847 / 17) meM AyA hai, yathA--RNaM sannayAmasi / ' atharvaveda (6 / 11713) evaM taittirIya brAhmaNa (3768) meM isa loka, paraloka (arthAt pitR-RNa) evaM deva-loka (deva-RNa) ke RNoM se mukta hone kI carcA hai| taittirIya saMhitA (3 / 3 / 8 / 1-2) ne 'kusIda' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai jo dharmazAstroM evaM smRtiyoM meM 'RNa dene-vAle' yA byAja para lena-dena karane vAle ke lie prayukta huA hai / zatapatha brAhmaNa (13 / 4 / 3 / 11) ke pAriplava prakaraNa meM 'kusIdI' ko abhicAra karma se sambandhita kahA gayA hai| nirukta (6 / 32) ne Rgveda (3 / 53 / 14) para TippaNI karate hue vahAM prayukta 'pramaganda' zabda kA artha yoM lagAyA hai--'vaha jo ati sUdakhora kula meM utpanna ho|'3 pANini ne 'uttamarNa' (RNadAtA) (1 / 4 / 35), 'Adhamarya' (RNa lene vAle ko sthiti) (2 / 370), 'pratibhU' (jAmina) (2 / 3 / 36), 'vRddhi' (byAja) (5 / 1 / 47) kA prayoga kiyA hai| pANini (6 / 4 / 31) ne 'kusIdika' evaM 'kusIdikI' kI vyutpatti batAyI hai| pANini ne vAdhuSika zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai, jaisA ki ApastambadharmasUtra, baudhAyanadharmasUtra ne kiyA hai tathA kAtyAyana ne pANinisUtra (4 / 4 / 30) ke vArtika meM kiyA hai / pANini ne 'dvaguNika' yA 'guNika' kA, jo dugunA yA tigunA sUda lene kI ora saMketa karate haiM, prayoga kiyA hai| Rgveda (2024 / 13) meM brahmaNaspati ko RNamAdadhi (RNalauTA lenevAlA) kahA gayA hai aura AdityoM ko, jo Rta (akhila niyama) ke rakSaka haiM, RNa ikaTThA karane vAle kahA gayA hai (2 / 27 / 4) / Rgveda (8 / 32 / 16) meM AyA hai ki somarasa nikAlane vAle purohitoM ko deva-RNa nahIM denA pdd'taa| aura bhI dekhiye Rgveda (6 / 61 / 1) / ____ ina bAtoM se spaSTa hai ki Rgvedika kAla meM deva-RNa evaM pitR-RNa kI bRhat kalpanA nirdhArita ho cukI thI aura ina RNoM ko krama se yajJa evaM putrotpatti se cukAyA jA sakatA hai, aisA eka sAmAnya vicAra utpanna ho gayA thaa| deva-RNa,RSi-RNa evaM pitR RNa ko kama se yajJArAdhanA, adhyayanAdhyApana evaM santAnotpatti se cukAnA cAhie, isakI parikalpanAe~ spaSTa rUpa se Rgveda, taittirIya saMhitA (6 / 3 / 10 / 5), zatapatha brAhmaNa (17 / 2 / 11), aitareya brAhmaNa 1. udAharaNArtha, yadi ka yaha siddha karatA hai ki usane kha ko RNa diyA, kintu yadi kha yaha siddha karatA hai ki usane RNa lauTA diyA hai to yaha pazcAtkAlIna kArya nirNayAtmaka hogaa| yadi ka RNa para koI kheta kha ko bandhaka-svarUpa detA hai aura punaH vahI kheta ga ko bandhaka rUpa meM detA hai, to kha ke sAtha kiyA gayA bandhaka-kArya apekSAkRta nyAya-siddha mAnA jaaygaa| yaha niyama Aja ke TrAMsphara Ava prAparTI ekTa (4, san 1882) ke 48 pariccheda ke samAna hI hai| 2. anaNA asminnanaNAH parasmina tatIye loke anaNAH syaam| ye devayAnA uta pitayANAH sarvAnyatho anaNA AkSIyema // brA0 37 : atharvaveda 611713) meM bhI yaha AyA hai thoDe-se antara ke sAtha / 3. magandaH kusIdo mAgando mAmAgamiSyatIti vaMdAti tadapatyaM pramagandaH atyantaM kusodikulInaH / nirukta (6332) /

Page #215
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ( 33 / 1 ) meM vidyamAna haiM / isa prakAra ke AdhyAtmika RNoM ke sAtha Age calakara anya sArvabhaumika RNoM kI paramparAaiM ba~dhatI calI gayIM / Adiparva (120 / 17 / 20 ) meM cAra RNoM kI carcA kI gayI hai; tIna vaidika RNa evaM cauthA manuSya RNa, (jo sabakI bhalAI se saMbandhita hai ) / anuzAsana parva meM pA~ca RNoM kI carcA hai; deva RNa, RSiRNa, pitR RNa, vipra RNa evaM atithi RNa // 4 774 inhIM RNoM ke AdhAra para anya laukika RNoM ke lena-dena kI paramparAeM ba~dhIM, aisA lagatA hai| 'RNa' zabda AdhyAtmika evaM laukika donoM prakAra ke RNoM meM prayukta ho gayA / isI se putra apane pUrva puruSoM ke AdhyAtmika evaM laukika RNoM ko cukAne kA uttaradAyI mAnA gyaa| dekhiye nArada ( 4 / 5-6 evaM 45 6 tathA 6) / kAtyAyana (551561) kA kahanA hai ki yadi koI RNI binA RNa cukAye mara jAtA hai to vaha RNadAtA ke ghara meM dAsa, naukara, strI yA pazu rUpa meM janma lekara rahatA hai / isI bhAvanA se Age calakara vaha siddhAnta utpanna huA jisake anusAra putra ko apane pitA kA RNa cukAne kA uttaradAyI ThaharAyA gyaa| bhale hI use apane pitA se kisI prakAra kI sampatti vasIyata rUpa meM na milI ho / 6 nArada (4168) ne kusAda kI paribhASA yaha batalAyI hai ki mUladhana ke phalasvarUpa nizcita lAbha (jaisA ki pahale taya kiyA gayA ho ) kI prApti karane ko kusIda kahA jAtA hai, aura ve loga, jo isa prakAra kI vRtti karate haiM, kusIdI kahe jAte haiM / bRhaspati kA kathana kucha aura hai; jo cAra gune yA aThagune ke rUpa meM kisI dukhita vyakti se, binA kisI saMkoca yA anutApa ( yaha socakara ki yaha dukhI hai, isase nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie) ke grahaNa kiyA jAya, use kusIda kahA jAtA hai| nArada ( 4|110) ne vArdhuSa zabda ko anAja ke byAja ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA hai| ApastambadharmasUtra (1 / 6 / 18 / 22 ) evaM baudhAyanadharmasUtra ne vArdhuSika zabda kA aura punaH ApastambadharmasUtra (1627 / 10 ) ne vRddhi zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / vasiSTha (2041-42 - baudhAyanadharma sUtra 115263-64 ) ne likhA hai ki vArdhuSika ( sUdakhora ) vaha hai jo saste bhAva meM kharIdA huA anna dekara badale meM adhika mUlya vAlA anna grahaNa karatA hai / brAhmaNahatyA aura sUdakhorI ko eka hI tarAjU meM tolane para brahma hatyAre kA palar3A Upara calA jAtA hai aura sUdakhora kA jhukatA 4. RNaizcatubhiH saMyuktA jAyante mAnavA bhuvi / pitRdevaSamanujairveyaM tebhyazca dharmataH ||......yjnystu devAn prINAti svAdhyAyatapasA munIn / putraiH zrAddhaH pitR zcApi AnRzaMsyena mAnavAn // Adiparva ( 120 / 17-20 ), RNamunmucya devAnAmRSINAM ca tathaiva ca / pitRRNAmatha viprANAmatithInAM ca paJcakam || anuzAsanaparva ( 37/17) / 5. pUjanIyAstrayo'tItA upajIvyAstrayo'grataH / etatpuruSasantAnamRNayoH syAccaturthake // tapasvI cAgnihotrI ca RNavAn mriyate yadi / tapazcaivAgnihotraM ca sarvaM taddhaninAM dhanam / / nArada 46 evaM 6 ; pitRNAM sUnubhirjAtaM dAnenavAdhamAdRNAt / vimokSastu yatastasmAdicchanti pitaraH sutAn // uddhArAdikamAdAya svAmine na dadAti yaH / sa tasya dAso bhRtyaH strI pazurvA jAyate gRhe // kAtyAyana 551, 561 ( smRticandrikA pR0 168; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 261 evaM 263; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 277 ) / 6. sthAnalAbhanimittaM hi dAnagrahaNamiSyate / tatkusIdamiti proktaM tena vRttiH kusIdinAm // nArada ( 468 ) ; vivAdacintAmaNi ne vyAkhyA kI hai --"sthAnamavasthAnaM mUladhanasya tasminsatyeva lAbho vRddhistadarthaM vAnagrahaNam / " 'deyadravyaM dIyata iti dAnamiti vyutpatteH tasya grahaNamadharmeNa / ' vivAdacandra ( pR0 2) | 7. kutsitAtsIdatazcaiva nivizaMkaiH pragRhyate / caturguNaM cASTaguNa kusIdAkhyamataH smRtam // bRhaspati (vyavahAramayUkha dvArA uddhRta, pR0 167 ) /

Page #216
RNa aura sUda 775 hai ( vasiSTha 2141 ) | spaSTa hai, yahA~ ise eka pAtaka rUpa meM mAnA gayA hai / kintu yadi prati mAsa vyAja ( sUda) mUla kA 1/80 bhAga liyA jAya to vaha dharmyaM ( ucita) ThaharAyA gayA hai ( gautama 12 / 26 ; vasiSTha 2/50; kauTilya 3 / 2 evaM manu 8 / 140 - 141 ) 8 megasthanIja (phre0 28, pR0 72 ) ne likhA hai- 'bhAratIya na to byAja lete haiM aura na yahI jAnate haiM ki RNa kaise liyA jAtA hai / ' kintu use isa viSaya meM bhrama ho gayA hai, kyoMki vaha punaH likhatA hai ( pR073) 'jo apanA RNa yA dharohara nahIM prApta kara pAtA use nyAya se sahAyatA nahIM miltii| RNadAtA ko kisI duSTa para vizvAsa karane para apane ko doSI ThaharAnA cAhie / ' nArada (4 / 1) ne RNadAna ke sAta pramukha rUpa diye haiM-- (1) kauna-sA RNa diyA jAnA cAhie, (2) kauna-sA nahIM, (3) kisake dvArA, (4) kahAM, ( 2 ) kisa rUpa meM, (6) RRNa dete samaya evaM (7) lauTAte samaya ke niyama / inameM prathama pA~ca kA sambandha RNadAtA se hai aura antima do kA RNI se / bRhaspati kA kahanA hai ki kucha logoM ne vRddhi (byAja yA sUda) ke cAra prakAra, kucha ne pA~ca tathA kucha ne chaH prakAra diye haiM / nArada (4 / 102104) ne ye cAra prakAra diye haiM-- (1) kAritA ( jo RNadAtA dvArA nizcita kI jAya ); (2) kAlikA ( prati mAsa dI jAne vAlI vRddhi ); (3) kAyikA ( eka paNa yA cauthAI paNa jo prati dina diyA jAya kintu mUla jyoM-kAtyoM par3A rahe ) evaM (4) cakravRddhi ( vaha vRddhi jo byAja para bhI lagatI hai) / manu ( 8 / 152 ) ne bhI ina cAroM kA ullekha kiyA hai, kintu TIkAkAroM ne inheM vibhinna rUpoM meM liyA hai| bRhaspati evaM vyAsa (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 154) ne kAyikA ko aisA byAja mAnA hai jo zarIra se grahaNa kiyA jAya, yathA-RNa meM dI huI gAya kA dUdha, athavA dAsa yA baila se kAma lenA / bRhaspati ne anya prakAra bhI jor3e haiM, yathA -- zikhAvRddhi ( zikhA kI bhA~ti bar3hane vAlA sUda, arthAt jisa prakAra sira kI zikhA prati dina bar3hatI jAtI hai) evaM bhogalAbha ( yathA - gRha kA upayoga, bhUmi kA anna grahaNa, jaisA ki bandhaka meM hotA hai) / gautama ( 12 / 31 / 32 ) ne chaH prakAra diye haiM, kintu bhogalAbha ke sthAna para Adhibhoga likhA hai, jise kAtyAyana (501) ne bandhaka meM dI huI sampatti ke pUrNa upabhoga ke RNa ke rUpa meM liyA hai / kAtyAyana ( 468- 500) ne kAritA, zikhAvRddhi evaM bhogalAbha kI vyAkhyA kI hai / bRhaspati kA kahanA hai ki RNadAtA ko cAhie ki vaha pratijJApatra yA bandhaka (kisI paraspara mitra ke pAsa ) 8. kusIdavRddhirdhamya vizatiH paJcamASikI mAsam / gautama ( 12/26 ) ; sapAdapaNA dharmyA mAsavRddhiH paNazatasya / kauTilya (32) | 6. vRddhizcatuvidhA proktA paJcadhAnyaH prakIrtitA / SaDvidhAsmin samAkhyAtA tattvatastAM nibodhata // bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 154, vyavahAranirNaya pR0 224 ) ; kAyikA karmasaMyuktA mAsagrAhyA tu kAlikA / vRddheva ddhizcakravRddhiH kAritA RNinA kRtA / pratyahaM gRhyate yA tu zikhAvRddhistu sA smRtA // gRhAttoSa: ( stomaH 511 ) zada: kSetrAt bhogalAbhaH prakIrtitaH // bRhaspati (aparArka pR0 642, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 154, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 220 - 221 ) / vyavahAranirNaya ( pR0 225 ) ne ise nArada ko ukti mAnA hai -- zikheva vardhate nityaM zirazchedAnnivartate / mUle dattaM tathaivaiSA zikhAvRddhistataH smRtA // haradatta ( gautama 12 / 32 ) evaM sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 233 ) meM kAtyAyana kI ukti isa prakAra hai-- AdhibhogastvazeSo yo vRddhistu parikalpitaH / prayogo yatra caivaM syAdAdhibhogaH sa ucyate / kAtyAyana (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 154, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 12, vivAdacintAmaNi pR0 4) /

Page #217
776 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa athavA koI nikSepa yA pratibhUti lekara hI lekhyapramANa ke sAtha yA sAkSiyoM kI upasthiti meM RNI ko RNa de| byAja yA to RNa dete samaya likhita honA cAhie (kRta) yA (akRta) alikhita honA cAhie, jaisA ki viSNudharmasUtra (44) meM AyA hai| yAjJavalkyasmRti (2:28) evaM viSNu0 (6 // 3) meM eka sAmAnya niyama AyA hai ki sabhI jAtiyoM ke RNiyoM ko cAhie ki ve sabhI jAtiyoM ke RNadAtAoM ko byAja deM jo pArasparika samajhaute se taya kiyA jAya aura jisameM pratijJApatra evaM byAja-dara Adi sammilita hoN| yadyapi yaha eka sAmAnya niyama thA, kintu manu (8 / 152) evaM bRhaspati ne pUrvanizcita byAja-dara se adhika athavA eka varSa se adhika samaya taka adhika byAja lene, cakravRddhi byAja lene yA mUla dhana ke dugane se adhika dhana lene Adi kI bhatsanA kI hai| spaSTa hai ki smRtikAroM ne byAja lene kI pravRtti ko bhatsanA kI hai aura use brahma-hatyA se adhika pApamaya kRtya mAnA hai (dekhiye baudhAyanadharmasUna 1 / 5 / 63; vasiSTha 2 / 40-42; vivAdacintAmaNi pR0 6; gRhastharatnAkara pR0 445; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 14) / kaI dRSTikoNoM ke AdhAra para byAja-dara ke viSaya meM smRtiyoM ne niyama diye haiN| gautama (12|26),yaajny 0 (2 / 37), baudhAyana0 (115 / 60-61), manu (8 / 140 = nArada 4166), bRhaspati, vRddha-hArIta (7 / 235) Adi ne sarvaprathama vasiSTha dvArA upasthita kiye gaye niyama kI ora saMketa kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki prati mAsa mUla dhana kA 1/80 bhAga lenA cAhie, jisase chaH varSa ATha mahIne meM mUladhana dUnA ho jAya / vRddha-hArIta kA kathana hai ki dUnA byAja tabhI liyA jAnA cAhie jaba ki RNa ugAhana ke lie kucha pratijJA na kI gayI ho / yAjJavalkya evaM vyAsa ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yaha niyama tabhI ucita hai jaba ki pratibhUti ke rUpa meM koI vastu pratijJApita ho cukI ho| yAjJa0 (2 / 37), manu (8.142 =nArada 4 / 100), viSNu0 (6 / 2) ne vikalpa bhI diyA hai ki varNoM ke anusAra 2, 3, 4 yA 5 pratizata prati mAsa byAja ke rUpa meM liyA jAnA cAhie (arthAt brAhmaNa se 2 pratizata, kSatriya se 3 pratizata aadi)|11 yAjJa0 (2 / 37) ne likhA hai ki ye byAja-dareM tabhI mAnya haiM jaba ki pratibhUti (jamAnata) ke rUpa meM kucha pratijJApita na ho / vyAsa (parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 221) ne likhA hai ki mAsika dara mUladhana kI 180 taba honI cAhie jaba ki RNa ke lie kucha bandhaka rakhA gayA ho aura 1/60 taba honI cAhie jabaki pratibhUti ke rUpa meM kucha rakhA gayA ho, aura do pratizata prati mAsa taba honI cAhie jaba ki kevala vyaktigata pratibhUti ho / anuzAsanaparva (117 / 20) ne adhika byAja lenevAle ko naraka kA bhAgI mAnA hai| kauTilya (312)ne adhika byAja lenevAle para daNDa lagAyA hai| 10. paripUrNa gRhItvAdhi bandhaM vA sAdhulagnakam / lekhyArUr3ha sAkSimadvA RNaM dadyAddhanI sadA // (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 135; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 220); paripUrNa savRddhikamUladravyaparyAptamityarthaH / smRticandrikA 2, pR0 135 / amarakoza evaM bRhaspati ne Adhi evaM bandha ko samAnArthaka mAnA hai| kucha logoM ne donoM meM antara batAyA hai; Adhi caladravya yA acala sampatti kA pratijJApatra yA bandhaka (bhoga yA binA bhoga kA) hai tathA bandha vaha hai jo vizvAsa utpanna karane ke lie kisI paraspara-mitra ke pAsa RNI kI koI vastu rakha dene se sambandhita hai| 'vivakSitaM bandhazabdasyArthamAha nAradaH / nikSepo mitrahastastho bandho vizvAsakaH smRtH||' iti / nArada (vyavahAraprakAza pR0 224) / vyavahAramayUkha (pR0 166) ke anusAra bandha eka prakAra kA vaha aMgIkAra hai jo RNI dvArA kiyA jAtA hai ki vaha taba taka apanI bhami, ghara yA koI sampatti nahIM beca sakatA jaba taka vaha RNadAtA ko RNa cukA na de| aura dekhiye madanaratna / 11. yAjJavalkya (2 / 36) ko TokA meM vizvarUpa ne bRhaspati ko uddhRta karate hue likhA hai ki vargoM ke anusAra byAjadara bar3hanI cAhie / yathA-pAdopacayAtkrameNetareSAm /

Page #218
777 vRddhi (sUda) kA niyantraNa; dAmadupaTa aura dekhie kAtyAyana (468) / vyAja-dara deza-kAla para bhI nirbhara thii| manu (8 / 141 = nArada 41100) kA kahanA hai ki prati mAsa do pratizata byAja lenA anucita hai| madhyakAla meM byAja adhika liyA jAtA thaa| yevara abhilekha (epipraiphiyA iNDikA 12, pR0 273) meM 25 pratizata byAja kA ullekha hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 38) ne ghane vanoM evaM samudra se hokara jAne vAle RNiyoM para kramazaH 10 pratizata evaM 20 pratizata byAja lagAne kI chUTa dI hai, kyoMki aise RNI jalapotoM ko hAni yA DAkuoM kI lUTa se saba kucha kho sakate haiM aura RNadAtAoM kA mUla dhana bhI samApta ho sakatA hai| manu (8 / 157) ne aise viSayoM meM byAja lagAne kI bAta catura RNadAtAoM para hI chor3a dI hai| isa viSaya meM aura dekhie kauTilya (3 / 2) / 12 smRtiyoM meM RNa-sambandhI anya niyamoM kA bhI pratipAdana huA hai| isa viSaya meM sabhI ekamata haiM ki RNadAtA RNI se RNa kA duganA (mUla dhana aura byAja donoM ke rUpa meM) ekabAragI nahIM prApta kara sktaa| dekhie kauTilya (3 / 2), manu (8 / 151), gautama (12 / 28), yAjJa 0 (2 / 36), viSNu0 (6 / 11), nArada (41107) evaM kAtyAyana (506) / isa niyama ko dvaiguNya kI saMjJA dI gayI hai / Ajakala ise 'dAmadupaTa' kahA jAtA hai| isake viSaya meM hama nIce pddh'eNge| vastuoM ke vyAja ke rUpa meM sAmagrI Adi ke viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai| isa viSaya meM vistAra ke sAtha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / manu (8 / 151) kA kathana hai ki anAja, phala, Una, bhAravAhI pazuoM tathA ghRta-dUdha Adi ke RNoM meM pAMca gune se adhika nahIM liyA jA sktaa| yAjJa0 (2 // 36) ke anusAra pazuoM evaM dAsiyoM ke viSaya meM unakI santAne lAbha rUpa meM lI jAtI haiM; tela, ghRta ke RNa meM adhika-se-adhika ATha gunA prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai; kintu paridhAnoM evaM annoM ke RNa meM kramazaH caugunA evaM tigunA liyA jA sakatA hai| vasiSTha (2 / 44-47) kA kahanA hai ki annoM, puSpoM, jar3oM (kandoM yA mRloM), phaloM evaM teloM meM tigunA tathA tolakara dI jAne vAlI vastuoM meM ATha gunA liyA jA sakatA hai / aura dekhie viSNu (6 / 12-15) ! viSNu0 (6 / 17) kA kathana hai ki jahA~ koI niyama na ho vahA~ RNa kA adhika se adhika dugunA liyA jA sakatA hai (anuktAnAM dvigunnaa)| kAtyAyana (570-572) ke anusAra bahumUlya ratnoM, motiyoM, sIpiyoM, sonA, cA~dI, phaloM, rezama, Una para RNa ke rUpa meM duganA tathA tailoM, peya padArthoM, ghRta, khA~Da, namaka tathA bhUmi para ATha gunA tathA sAdhAraNa dhAtuoM para pA~ca gunA lAbha liyA jA sakatA hai| aura dekhie bRhaspati evaM vyavahAranirNaya (pR0 226) / Adhunika 'dAma-dupaTa' ke viSaya meM manu (8 / 151) evaM gautama (12 / 28) ne isa prakAra kahA hai-'eka bAra hI mUla dhana evaM byAja ke rUpa meM jo kucha liyA jAtA hai vaha RNa ke dUne se adhika nahIM ho sktaa|' RNa kevala RNI se hI nahIM balki usakI tIna pIr3hiyoM se bhI prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataH RNa cukAne kI koI avadhi nahIM thI aura RNadAtA svabhAvataH cAhatA thA ki byAja bar3hatA jAya / isI se RSiyoM ne yaha niyama banA diyA ki RNa kI vasulI dUne se adhika nahIM ho sktii| isa niyama se RNadAtA ke ati lobha para niyantraNa laga gayA / isa viSaya meM chUTa ke lie dekhie manu (8.151) kI vibhinna TIkAeM evaM anya nibandha, yathA mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 36), vyavahAramayUkha tathA manu (8 / 154-155) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 36) / eka mata yaha hai ki (1) yadi byAja prati dina, prati mAsa yA prati varSa liyA jAya aura ekabAragI na mA~gA jAya to byAja kI adhikatA bhUla dhana se kaI gunI bar3ha jAyagI / (2)yadi byAja kucha samaya taka bar3hatA jAya aura eka nayA samajhautA ho ki aba se mUla dhana ke sAtha byAja milakara RNa mAnA 12. sapAdapaNA dhA mAsavRddhiH paNazatasya / paJcapaNA vyAvahAriko / dazapaNA kAntArakANAm / viMzatipaNA sAmudrANAm / tataH paraM kartu : kArayituzca pUrvaH sAhasadaNDaH / zrotRNAmekakaM pratyarthadaNDaH / arthazAstra (2 / 3) / 26

Page #219
778 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa jAyagA, to Age calakara RNa dugune se adhika mila sakatA hai / manu (8 / 154-155) evaM bRhaspati ne aisA samajhautA mAna liyA hai| kintu yadi RNI aisA samajhautA nahIM karatA to dAmadupaTa kA niyama lAgU hogaa|(3) yadi RNa dUnA ho jAya aura RNI ke sthAna para koI dUsarA vyakti RNa cukAne kA bhAra le le to RNadAtA ko dUne se adhika prApta ho sakatA hai| (4) yadiRNI RNa kA kucha bhAga de detA hai aura RNadAtA kucha chUTa de detA hai, jiro mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 36) ne reka kahA hai, aura sampUrNa prApti ko kama kara detA hai, yo RNadAtA kucha atirikta dhana pAtA hai, jise mitAkSarA ne seka kahA hai, aura vaha maulika RNa meM jor3a diyA jAtA hai aura eka navIna samajhautA ho jAtA hai, taba 'dAmadupaTa' kA niyama nahIM lAgU hotaa| yadi kAla nizcita na ho, yA pahale se nizcita kAla vyatIta ho gayA ho yA byAja bar3hakara mUla ke barAbara ho gayA ho to mAMgane para RNa lauTA denA par3atA hai| yadi lauTAne para RNadAtA RNa na svIkAra kare to vyAja kA bar3hanA banda ho jAtA hai aura RNI use kisI tIsare vyakti ke pAsa rakha detA hai (gautama 12 / 30, yAjJa0 2 / 44) / vasiSTha (2146) kA manoraMjaka kathana hai ki rAjA ke marane para byAja ruka jAtA hai kintu uttarAdhikArI ke rAjyAbhiSeka ke uparAnta punaH bar3hanA Arambha kara detA hai|'3 nArada (2 / 36) kA kathana hai ki vizeSa yA spaSTa samajhautA na huA ho to sAmagriyoM ke mUlyoM, pArizramikoM, pratibhUti, artha-daNDa, bhATa-cAraNoM ko diye jAne vAle dhana tathA jue para lagI bAjI para byAja nahIM lagatA / yahI bAta kAtyAyana (508) ne bhI kahI hai, kintu unhoMne isa sUcI meM khAloM, annoM, peyoM, vadhU-mUlya evaM pratibhUti ko jor3a diyA hai / kauTilya (312) ke anusAra RNI dIrghakAlIna vaidika yajJa meM lagA ho yA kisI roga se grasta ho yA alpAvasthA kA (nAbAliga) ho yA nirdhana ho (arthAt jIvikA ke sAdhana se vihIna ho) to usa para byAja nahIM lagatA / nArada (4 / 108) ke mata se mitratA ke bala para diye gaye RNa para byAja nahIM lagatA, jaba taka ki kucha likhita na ho, kintu chaH mAsa bIta jAne para byAja laga jAtA hai / yahI bAta kAtyAyana ( 505) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai / aura dekhie nArada (41106) / aisI sthiti meM yadi RNI RNa na lauTAye to pA~ca pratizata byAja lagane lagatA hai| kAtyAyana (502-504) ne yAcitaka (alpakAla ke lie liye gaye dhana yA vastu ke RNa) ke viSaya meM tIna vyavasthAeM dI haiM--(1) jaba koI yAcitaka ko binA cukAye dUsare deza calA jAtA hai to binA mAMge hI eka varSa ke uparAnta byAja bar3hane lagatA hai; (2) aisI sthiti meM mAMgane para bhI jaba RNI dUsare deza meM calA jAtA hai to mAMgane ke tIna mAsa uparAnta byAja bar3hane lagatA hai; (3) yadi mAMgane para RNI dhana na lauTAye to rAjA ko cAhie ki mAMgane ke dina se lagAkara byAja kI vasUlI karAye, bhale hI RNI apane deza meM ho aura byAja ke viSaya meM pahale se kucha na likhita ho| isa viSaya meM madanaratna kA kathana hai ki vyAja-dara yAjJa0 (2 / 37) evaM viSNu0 (64) ke anusAra hogI arthAt prati mAsa 1/80 bhAga (akRtAmapi vatsarAtikrameNa yathAvihitAm) / Adhi kA tAtparya hai cala sampatti ke viSaya meM nyAsa(dharohara) yA acala sampatti ke viSaya meM bndhk| nArada (4 / 117) kA kathana hai ki RNa dene meM Adhi evaM pratibhUti do prakAra ke vizvasanIya hetu haiM tathA sAkSI evaM lekhya do pramANa haiM / Adhi nAma isalie par3A hai ki RNadAtA ko usa para adhikAra mila jAtA hai (nArada 4 / 124) evaM yAjJa0 2058 para mitaakssraa)| ApastambadharmasUtra (1 / 6 / 18 / 20), gautama (12 / 26), kauTilya (3 / 12 ne Adhi kA ullekha kiyA hai| manu (81165) ne bandhaka ke artha meM Adhamana kA prayoga kiyA hai| bRhaspati ke mata se Adhi ke cAra prakAra haiM-jaMgama, sthAvara, gopya (pratijJA karAne vAle ke pAsa rakhA jAnevAlA) evaM bhogya (jisakA bhoga kiyA jaay)| 13. rAjA tu mRtabhAvena dravyavRddhi vinAzayeta / punaH rAjAbhiSekeNa dravyamUlaM ca vardhate // vasiSTha (2046) /

Page #220
Adhi (rahana, bandhaka) nArada (4 / 128) ne prathamataH Adhi ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TA hai :(1) jo kucha kAla taka hI rakhA jAya evaM (2) jo pUrA RNa cukAye jAne taka rhe| nArada ne punaH ina donoM ko pRthak-pRthak gopya evaM bhogya do bhAgoM meM bAMTA hai| isa antima vibhAjana ko gautama (12 / 32), manu (8 / 143), yAjJa 0 (2056) evaM kAtyAyana (576) bhI mAnate haiN| isa viSaya meM vistAra ke sAtha dekhie mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2058), medhAtithi (8 / 143), kullUka (manu 8 / 143) evaM prajApati (parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 242) / Adhi ke viSaya me sAmAnya niyama yaha hai ki cAhe vaha jaMgama ho yA sthAvara, yadi vaha bhogya hai to usa para byAja nahIM lagatA aura RNI ko dhana (RNa) lauTA dene para apanI sampatti punaH prApta ho jAtI hai| vyAsa evaM bharadvAja (sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 232-234) ke anusAra bhogya Adhi ke viSaya meM sampatti kI Aya pUrNa byAja tathA mUla ke kucha bhAga ke rUpa meM grahaNa kara lI jAtI hai / isI ko sapratyaya bhogyAdhi kahate haiM / jahA~ sampatti-Aya kevala byAja ke rUpa meM lI jAtI hai use apratyaya bhogyAdhi kahA jAtA hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2|64)kaa kathana hai ki apratyaya mogyAdhi ko kSayAdhi bhI kahA jAtA hai| vasiSTha (smRti candrikA 2, pR0 145) ke mata se yadi koI apanI sampatti bandhaka rakhakara use punaH beca detA hai to krayakartA ko bandhaka kA uttaradAyitva grahaNa karanA par3atA hai, arthAt vaha RNa kA denadAra hotA hai| yadi koI bandhaka rakhe aura usI dina use beca de yA kisI ko bheTa rUpa meM bhI dede to pratigrahaNa karane vAle ko eka tihAI milatA hai aura bandhaka rakhane vAle tathA krayakartA ko zeSa do-tihAI meM barAbara-barAbara milatA hai| bharadvAja (vyavahAranirNaya pR0245) ke mata se yadi kisI ko kaI RNa dene hoM, yathA--kucha Adhi yA bandhaka vAle aura kucha pratibhUti yA vyaktigata nyAsa vAle ko, to antima ko sabase pahale milatA hai aura bandhaka vAle ko kAlAntara meN| ___ kAtyAyana (552) ke mata se yadi bhUmi yA ghara yA gA~va kI sImA ke viSaya kI (cauhaddI Adi) sArI bAteM ullikhita ho jAye to Adhi sabala ho uThatI hai| kevala sAkSI-gaNa ke samakSa kI apekSA likhita pramANa prabalatara hotA hai (kAtyAyana 518) / yadi pRthaka rUpa se eka hI vastu kaI jagaha bandhaka rakhI jAya to jo pahale adhikAra kara letA hai usako pramukhatA milatI hai (viSNu0 5 / 185 evaM bRhaspati, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 233) / isase spaSTa hai ki hindU nyAya ke anusAra svAmitva yA bhoga adhika prabala thaa| isa viSaya meM dekhie yAjJa0 (2060), nArada (4 / 136) / yadi koI bandhaka kisI eka ke pAsa sAkSI-gaNa ke sAmane rakhA jAya aura dUsare ke pAsa likhita rUpa meM, to dUsare ko pahale kI apekSA prAmANikatA dI jAtI hai (kAtyAyana 518 parAzaramAdhavIya 3,235 smaticandrikA 2,10 144%, sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 237) / yadi RNI eka hI vastu kisI dUsare ko bandhaka rUpa meM de aura pahale kA RNa na cukAye to viSNu 0 (5 / 180-182) ke mata se use zarIra-daNDa yA kaida kI sajA dI jA sakatI hai aura yadi bandhaka vAlI bhUmi gocarma ho yA ati vistRta ho to bhI yahI daNDa diyA jAtA hai, kintu bhami kama ho to 16 suvarNa kA daNDa diyA jAtA hai / ina sthitiyoM meM kAtyAyana (517) ne use cora kI sajA dene kI vyavasthA dI hai| anya bAtoM ke lie dekhie kAtyAyana (516-521) / yadi Adhi kA mUlya kama ho jAya aura vaha mUla evaM byAja ke barAbara ho yA naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAya to RNI ko dUsarI vastu bandhaka meM rakhanI par3atI hai yA RNa lauTA denA par3atA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 60, kAtyAyana 524) / RNadAtA ko pratibhUti yA bandhaka kI vastu bar3I sAvadhAnI se rakhanI cAhie (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2160; bRhspti)| yadi rakhI haI vastu ko samajhaute ke pratikla upayoga meM lAyA jAya to byAja banda ho jAtA hai aura yadi vaha naSTa ho jAya to RNadAtA ko use usI rUpa meM lauTAnA par3atA hai yA usake mUlya kI dUsarI vastu denI par3atI hai| isI prakAra upayoga meM lAyI jAnevAlI bandhaka-vastu naSTa yA kharAba ho jAya to RNadAtA kA byAja banda ho jAtA hai aura use usa vastu ko lauTAnA

Page #221
780 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa par3atA hai yA RNa samApta ho jAtA hai| isa viSaya meM dekhie yAjJa 0 (2 / 56) evaM usI para mitAkSarA evaM nArada (4 / 125 ke lie dekhie kAtyAyana (523) : nArada (4/126, 130): yAjJa0 (3156): viSNa (6 / 6); gautama (12 / 36) evaM bRhaspati / nikSepa ko sAvadhAnI se rakhane ke viSaya meM dekhie nArada (nikSepa 14); yAjJa0 (2067); manu (81118) / nikSepa kA artha hai dharohara yA bandhaka jo RNa lene ke lie rakhA jAya / ___ pArasparika samajhautA yA nirNaya ho jAne ke uparAnta RNI samaya se pUrva Adhi yA bandhaka mA~ga nahIM sakatA, :naye samajhaute se prApta kara sakatA hai| kintu yadi RNadAtA samaya ke uparAnta use nahIM lauTAtA hai to use cora vAlA daNDa mila sakatA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 62) / aisI sthiti meM kauTilya (3.12) ne 12 paNa kA artha-daNDa ghoSita kiyA hai / jaba gopya Adhi ho yA mUla dhana evaM byAja milakara dUnA dhana ho gayA ho aura samaya kI chUTa ke uparAnta bhI kisI prakAra kI dena na huI ho yA nizcita samaya bIta gayAho aura byAja Adi na diyA gayA ho (cAhe dhana dUnA huA ho yA nahIM) taba bandhaka kA svAmitva RNadAtA ko prApta ho jAtA hai (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 58) / kintu yadi likhApar3hI meM svAmitva ke naSTa hone kI bAta na likhita ho, kevala dhana tathA byAja ke milane kI bAta ho to svAmitva banA rahatA hai| aisI sthiti meM RNI ko bandhaka beca dene kA adhikAra rahatA hai| yahI bAta bhogyAdhi meM bhI hai, aura isa sthiti meM RNI yA umake uttarAdhikArI kisI bhI samaya dhana dekara bandhaka kI vastu prApta kara sakate haiM aura bandhakavastu kA svAmitva samApta nahIM ho sktaa| yAjJa0 (2063) evaM bRhaspati ke mata se RNadAtA RNI ke sambandhiyoM tathA sAkSiyoM ke samakSa Adhi beca sakatA hai, jaba ki dhana dUnA ho cukA ho yA nizcita samaya bIta cukA ho yA RNI mara gayA ho yA anupasthita ho yA dhana lauTA na sakA ho / kAtyAyana (526) ke mata se aisI sthiti meM RNadAtA apanA dhana lekara zeSa rAjA ko (sambhavataH pAsa ke nyAyAlaya meM) lauTA detA hai| kauTilya (3 / 12) kA kathana hai ki yadi RNadAtA ko apane dhana kI hAni kI sambhAvanA ho aura Adhi ke vyApAra-mUlya se vaha adhika ho to dharmasthoM ko AjJA se vaha RNI kI upasthiti meM use beca sakatA hai yA vaha vizvAsa ke lie dharohara yA pratibhUti yA pratyaya kI mA~ga kara sakatA hai| uparyukta bAtoM se spaSTa hai ki prAcIna bhArata meM nyAyAlaya ke dvArA athavA vyaktigata rUpa meM bandhaka kI bikrI nyAyAnukUla thii| yAjJa0 (2061) ne Adhi ke do anya prakAra bhI likhe haiM; caritrabandhaka evaM satyaMkAra / prathama Adhi meM yadi RgAdAtA acche caritra (ImAna) kA hoto adhika mUlya kI Adhi bhI dI jA sakatI hai yA yadi RNI acche caritra kA ho to kama mUlma vAlI Adhi bhI svIkRta ho sakatI hai| ina sthitiyoM meM dI huI sampatti kI hAni nahIM hotI aura rAjA yA nyAyAlaya kevala byAja kA dUnA dilA sakatA hai / dUsarA artha yaha hai ki isameM apUrva yA puNya pratyaya hotA hai, arthAt gaMgA-snAnayAtrA yA agnihotra yajJa karane ke phala kA hI vizvAsa yA pratyaya paryApta hai| aisI sthiti meM RNadAtA ko dUnA mila jAtA hai aura Adhi kI hAni nahIM hotii| dUsare prakAra kI Adhi arthAt satyakAra meM likhate samaya kevala yaha likhA jAtA hai--"maiM kevala dUnA duuNgaa| Adhi kI hAni nahIM hogii|" isakA dUsarA artha yaha hai--jaba kevala koI cihna (aMgUThI Adi) diyA jAya aura RNI apanA prativacana na nibAhe to use usa pratibhUti kA dUnA denA par3atA hai| yadi RNadAtA mara jAya yA videza meM ho aura RNI dhana lauTAnA cAhatA ho to vaha usake kuTumba ko dekara Adhi prApta kara sakatA hai| yadi aisI sthiti meM RNadAtA kA koI sambandhI na ho to dhana kisI brAhmaNa (yadi RNadAtA brAhmaNa ho) ko diyA jA sakatA hai aura yadi koI aisA brAhmaNa na mile todhana jala meM pheMkA jA sakatA hai (yAjJa. 2 // 62; nArada 4112-113) / kauzika-sUtra (46 / 36-47) meM AyA hai ki aisI sthiti meM arthAta jaba RNadAtA mara gayA ho aura usakA koI uttarAdhikArI na ho to dhana zmazAna meM yA caurAhe para rakha diyA jA sakatA hai| saMgraha kA kathana hai ki aisI sthiti meM dhana palAza ke patte para rakhakara taittirIya saMhitA ke 3 / 3 / 4 / 1-2 mantra pATha ke sAtha jala

Page #222
Adhi ke prakAra ; pratibhU ( jAmina ) 781 bahAyA jA sakatA hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2263) meM likhA hai ki jaba RNadAtA anupasthita ho to RNI ko cAhie vaha Adhi kA mUlya nirdhAraNa karake RNadAtA ke yahA~ rahane de aura Age kA byAja na de aura RNadAtA ke Ane para use le le tathA usake naSTa ho jAne para usakA mUlya le le / pratibhU -- pratibhU yA lagnaka ( bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana 530 ) kA artha hai aupanidhika yA jAmina / gautama (12 / 38 ) meM prAtibhAvya evaM pANini ( 2 / 3 / 36 ) meM pratibhU AyA hai / pratibhU meM tIna vyakti Ate haiM; RRNadAtA, RNI (mukhya RNI ) tathA vaha vyakti jo jAmina hotA hai, arthAt vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki yadi RNI nahIM degA to vaha degA | manu (8 / 160 ) ne pratibhU kA ullekha upasthita hone tathA RNa dene ke silasile meM kiyA hai / pratibhU ke tIna uddezya haiM : samaya para upasthita honA, dhana denA tathA ImAnadArI kA pradarzana, arthAt RNI ko upasthita karAne ke lie, RNI ke dhana na dene para svayaM dhana dene ke lie tathA yaha vizvAsa dilAne ke lie ki RNI para vizvAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| ina bAtoM ke artha ke lie dekhie yAjJa0 (2053) para mitAkSarA, smRticandrikA 2 ( pR0 148) / bRhaspati ne yAjJavalkya dvArA upasthApita uparyukta tIna pratibhUoM ke atirikta eka aura batalAyA hai; vaha vyakti jo RNI kA vibhava (yathA-- AbhUSaNa tathA anya sAmAna Adi ) dilA dene kI jimmedArI le / kAtyAyana ( 530 ) ne likhA hai ki lagnaka (pratibhU) RNI dvArA RNa lauTAne, usakI upasthiti ( upasthAna), usakI ImAnadArI tathA zapatha ( yA divya ) dilAne Adi meM kAma AtA hai| hArIta ke mata se pratibhU ke pA~ca uddezya hote haiM : abhaya yA zAnti rakhane ke lie, ImAnadArI ke lie, RNa dilAne ke lie, RNa kI sampatti dilA dene ke lie tathA usakI upasthiti ke lie / 14 Ajakala ina pA~coM prakAroM ko kAryAnvita kiyA jAtA hai / vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 248) ne vyAsa dvArA kathita sAta prakAroM ko tInahI prakAroM meM rakha diyA hai| kintu Izvara yA rAjA dvArA upasthApita bAdhAoM meM pratibhU honevAle ko chUTa bhI milI hai (manu 8 / 158 evaM kAtyAyana 532/533) / isameM sandeha nahIM ki pratibhU banane vAle ko RNI kA uttaradAyitva grahaNa karanA par3atA thA, kintu usakI mRtyu ke uparAnta usakI santAnoM ko RNI kI upasthiti yA pratyaya ( ImAnadArI) kA bhAra nahIM DhonA par3atA thA / kintu yadi pratibhU hone vAlA vyakti aisA karane ke lie RNI se kucha pratibhUti svayaM grahaNa kara letA thA to usakI santAna ko use lauTAnA par3atA thA / putroM evaM pautoM dvArA cukAye jAnevAle pratibhU-uttaradAyitvoM ke viSaya meM hama Age likheMge / yadi pratibhU hone vAle kaI vyakti hoM, to unheM anupAta ke anusAra hI cukAnA par3atA thA / kintu yadi sabhI pratibhU vyaktiyoM sammilita rUpa se jimmedArI lI ho to RNadAtA kisI eka para bhI sampUrNa ghana kA dAvA kara sakatA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 55 evaM nArada 4 / 120 ) / anya bAtoM ke lie dekhie kAtyAyana ( 538-536), yAza 0 ( 2 / 56 ), nArada ( 4121 ) evaM viSNu 0 ( 6 / 44 ) / RNa cukAne ke kaI prakAra the| manu ( 8 / 47-48 ) ke mata se rAjA kisI bhI prakAra se RRNI dvArA RNadAtA ko dhana dilAne kI vyavasthA kara sakatA hai| yadi RNa lene kI bAta asvIkAra ho to ekamAtra DhaMga thA nyAyAlaya meM mukadamA calA denA / kintu RNa svIkAra kara lene para manu ( 8/46 = nArada 4 / 122) evaM bRhaspati ne RRNa ugAhane ke pA~ca prakAra batAye haiM -- ( 1 ) dharma ( anurodha, anunaya karanA, samajhAnA - bujhAnA ), ( 2 ) vyavahAra ( nyAyAlaya kI zaraNa jAnA), (3) chala yA upadhi ( cAlAkI), (4) Acarita ( dharanA, RNI ke dvAra para baiTha jAnA) tathA ( 5 ) 14. abhaye pratyaye dAne upasthAne pradarzane / paJcasbeva prakAreSu grAhyo hi pratibhUrbudhaiH // hArIta (smRticandrikA 2, 148; vyavahAraprakAza 248 ) /

Page #223
782 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 1 bala ( balavaza kAma karAnA yA bandI banAnA ) / dvAra para baiTha jAne kI bAta ApastambadharmasUtra ( 915116 / 1 ) meM bhI AyI hai aura aise RNadAtA ko pratyupaviSTa kahA gayA hai / maravar3a - zilAlekha (san 1141-42 I0 ) meM (epiphiyA iNDikA 11, pR0 37 ) isa kArya ko kAya vrata ( yadi brAhmaNaH kAryavrataM kRtvA mriyate ) kahA gayA hai / vyavahAra ko chor3akara anya prakAroM kA varNana bRhaspati meM AyA hai / dharma prakAra meM mitroM evaM sambandhiyoM dvArA saMdeza bhejakara bAra-bAra samajhAyA bujhAyA jAtA thA yA prArthanAe~ kI jAtI thIM / chala yA upadhi meM RNadAtA dvArA kisI bahAne kisI vastu (AbhUSaNa Adi) ko kisI utsava yA vivAha Adi meM upabhoga ke lie lekara na lauTAnA yA kisI ko dene ke lie koI vastu lekara use na denA hotA thA / bala meM RNI ko RNadAtA ke yahA~ bulAkara banda karAnA yA mAranA pITanA hotA thA / Acarita meM RNadAtA RNI ke dvAra para apanI patnI yA putra yA pazu ko bA~dha detA yA vahIM baiTha kara upavAsa karanA Arambha kara detA thA / kintu ye sabhI vidhiyA~ sabhI prakAra ke RNiyoM ke sAtha nahIM sambhava thIM / kAtyAyana (477-480) ne bhI kucha vidhiyA~ batAyIM haiM / yadi vyavahAra ko chor3akara anya vidhiyA~ RNadAtA dvArA apanAyI jAtI thI aura RNI ko kaSTa diyA jAtA thA to vaha RNI nyAyAlaya kI zaraNa le sakatA thA aura jaba sandeha utpanna ho jAtA yA mUla dhana, vyAja, pAtratA Adi ke viSaya meM jhagar3A khar3A ho jAtA thA aura anta meM RRNadAtA hAra jAtA to use daNDita kiyA jAtA thA aura use nirdhArita dhana lenA par3atAthA / kintu yadi RNI apanI jimmedArI svIkAra kara letA aura phira bhI RNa nahIM detA tathA RNadAtA vyavahAra ko chor3a anya vidhiyA~ apanAtA thA jo RNI kI jAti evaM vRtti ke anurUpa hotI thIM aura taba bhI RNI RNadAtA ke viruddha rAjA ke yahA~ Avedana karatA thA to rAjA use daNDita karatA thA aura use RRNa-dhana evaM anAvazyaka Avedana karane kA artha daNDa dene ke lie udvelita karatA thA (yAjJa0 2040 ; manu 8 / 176; viSNu 0 6 / 16 ) / isa viSaya meM aura dekhie kAtyAyana ( 580-584 ) | manu (8 / 177), yAjJa0 (2 / 43) evaM nArada ( 4 / 131) kA kathana hai ki yadi RNI RNa lauTAne meM asamartha ho to RNadAtA dvArA usase usakI jAti ke anurUpa taba taka apane ghara meM kAma karAyA jA sakatA hai jaba taka RRNa pUrA na ho jAya; kintu aisI sthiti meM brAhmaNa RNI se halkI kizta meM RNa ugAhA jA sakatA hai| kauTilya ( 302 ) kA kathana hai ki RNI kRSakoM evaM rAjakarmacAriyoM ko phasala ke samaya nahIM pakar3anA cAhie; una striyoM ko, jo apane patiyoM kA RNa cukAne ke lie pratizruta nahIM huI hoM, bandI nahIM banAnA cAhie; kintu una caravAhoM kI patniyoM ko, jinhoMne Adhe anAja para bhUmi jotane bone ko lI ho, nirdhArita dhana yA anAja na dene para pakar3A jA sakatA hai| yadi kaI RNadAtA hoM to pahale ko pahale denA cAhie, brAhmaNa RNadAtA ko kSatriyoM kI tulanA meM RNa kA bhugatAna pahale milanA cAhie ( yAjJa0 2 / 41, kAtyA0 541 ) / kauTilya ( 3 / 2 ) ke mata se rAjA evaM zrotriyoM ko pramukhatA milanI cAhie / kintu kAtyAyana (513) ke mata se yadi eka hI dina kaI prakAra ke samaya (karAra) kiye gaye hoM to sabako barAbara-barAbara milanA caahie| aura dekhie bharadvAja | 15 yadi RNI pUrA RNa eka bAra cukAne meM asamartha ho to vaha jo kucha samaya-samaya para de sake use RNa ke lekhya pramANa ke pRSThabhAga para likhita kara denA cAhie / yadi RNadAtA cAhe to rasIda (upagata yA pravezapatra, mitAkSarA ) bhI 15. RNikasya dhanAbhAve deyonyorthastu tatkramAt / dhAnyaM hiraNyaM lohaM vA gomahiSyAdikaM tathA / vastraM bhUrdAsavargazca vAhanAdi yathAkramam / dhanikasya tu vikrIya pradeyamanupUrvazaH // kSetrAbhAve tathArAmastasyAbhAve gRhakrayaH / dvijAtInAM gRhAbhAve kAlahAro vidhIyate // bharadvAja ( vyavahAranirNaya pR0 254; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, 256; vyavahArasAra pR0 116 ) /

Page #224
RNa - zodhana aura usake uttaradAyI 783 de sakatA hai (yAjJa0 2163; nArada 4 / 114; viSNu0 6 / 26 ) | yadi RNadAtA RNI kI prArthanA para rasIda na de, to vaha apane zeSa RNa se hAtha dho sakatA hai| nArada ( 4 / 115 bRhaspati) ke mata se yadi RNadAtA dharma Adi prakAroM se prApta dhana ko pramANapatra para yA pRthak rUpa se nahIM likhita karatA to svayaM RNI ko byAja milane lagatA hai| RNa cuka jAne para pramANapata phAr3a diyA jAtA thA yA eka dUsarA pramANapatra likha diyA jAtA thA ki RNa samApta ho gyaa| sAkSiyoM ke samakSa diyA gayA RNa unake hI samakSa lauTAyA jAtA thA ( yAjJa0 2264; viSNu0 6 / 24-25; nArada 4 / 116) / aba yaha dekhanA hai ki RNa cukAne kA uttaradAyitva kina logoM para par3atA hai| tIna sthitiyoM para dhyAna diyA jAtA thA -- (1) dhArmika, (2) nyAyya evaM naitika tathA ( 3 ) vyAvahArika ( kAnUnI ) / dhArmika siddhAntoM ke anusAra putroM evaM pautroM ko pitR RNa cukAnA par3atA hai ( kauTilya 3 / 2; yAjJa0 2 / 50; nArada 4|4; bRhaspati ; kAtyAyana 560 ; vRddha-hArIta 7 / 250-51 ; viSNu0 4 / 27 ) | kyA yaha uttaradAyitva prapotroM para bhI hai ? bRhaspati ne spaSTa likhA hai ki potoM ko prapitAmaha kA RNa nahIM cukAnA pdd'taa| yahI bAta viSNu0 (6 / 28) ne dUsare DhaMga se kahI hai| nArada ( 414), kAtyAyana Adi ke mata se cauthI pIr3hI ke uparAnta RNa dene kA uttaradAyitva samApta ho jAtA hai / kintu 'cauthI pIr3hI' kA tAtparya kyA hai ? isameM prathama RNI ( maulika RNI ) sammilita athavA nahIM ? sambhavataH cAra pIr3hiyoM meM maulika RNI sammilita hai, kyoMki adhikAMza smRtiyoM meM 'prapautra' spaSTa rUpa se ullikhita nahIM hai / manu ( 6 137), baudhAyana ( 26 / 6) evaM vasiSTha ( 15/16 ) ke mata se putra, pola evaM prapautra apane pUrvapuruSoM ko sarvotama AdhyAtmika lAbha dete haiM, manu ( 6 / 186 ) evaM nArada ( 416 ) ke anusAra zrAddha meM tIna pIr3hiyoM ke loga piNDadAna karate haiN| gautama ( 12 37 ), yAjJa0 (2251), nArada ( 4 / 23 ) evaM viSNu0 ( 15040 evaM 6 / 26 ) ke mata se jo vasIyata pAtA hai vaha piNDadAna karatA hai aura pitR RNa cukAtA hai| spaSTa hai, sampatti adhikAra ke sAtha piNDadAna karanA evaM RNa cukAnA eka sAmAnya niyama-sA rahA hai / jo santAna yA saMtati vasIyata nahIM pAtI usakA uttaradAyitva kyoMkara rahegA ? isa viSaya meM dekhie yAjJa0 (2050) kI TIkA mitAkSarA; smRticandrikA 2, pR0 171 ; vIramitrodaya (vyavahAraprakAza) Adi / smRtiyoM meM nimnalikhita siddhAnta prakaTa hote haiM / (1) vaMzAnukrama se prApta sampatti vAlI tIna pIr3hiyoM ( putra, pautra evaM pratautra ) ko RNa cukAnA cAhie ( mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 51; smRticandrikA 2, pR0 171; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 264) / ( 2 ) yadi Age kI pIr3hiyoM ko vasIyata na milI ho to putra ko mUladhana tathA byAja cukAnA cAhie, pautra ko kevala mUladhana tathA prapautra ko, yadi vaha na denA cAhe, kucha nahIM denA par3atA ( viSNu0 6 / 27-28 ; bRhaspati ; kAtyAyana 556) / vIramitrodaya meM ye donoM siddhAnta bar3I sUkSmatA se diye gaye haiM / 16 ( 3 ) tIsarA siddhAnta uparyukta donoM siddhAntoM kA apavAda hai; pitA ke anaitika evaM avaidhAnika RNa ko putra bhI nahIM de sakatA / isa siddhAnta ke viSaya meM hama Age kaheMge / ( 4 ) cauthA siddhAnta yaha hai --pitA ke rahate kucha paristhitiyoM meM putra pautra evaM prapautra ko pitA tathA vaMzAnukrama se Ate hue RNa ko cukAnA caahie| yAjJa0 (2 / 50 ) kA kathana hai ki puttroM evaM pautroM ko pitA ke marane yA videza cale jAne yA na acche honevAle roga se pIr3ita hone para RNa cukAnA caahie| nArada (4/14), viSNu 0 ( 6 / 27), kAtyAyana (548-550) 17 kA kathana hai ki yadi pAsa meM rahatA evaM jIvita pitA saMnyAsI (viSNu ke mata se ) ho jAya, roga / 16. putreNa rikthagrahaNAgrahaNayoH savRddhikameva deyam / putrAbhAve pautreNa rikthagrahaNe sodayaM deyam / agrahaNe mUlameva / prapautreNa tu rikthAgrahaNe mUlamapi na deyam / vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 264 / 17. dhanagrAhiNi prete pravrajite dvidaza samAH pravasite vA tatputrapautrairdhanaM deyam viSNu0 (6 / 27 ) ; vidyamAnepi rogAta svadezAtproSitepi vA / vizAtsaMvatsarA deyamRNaM pitRkRtaM sutaiH // vyAdhitonmattavRddhAnAM tathA doghaM pravA

Page #225
784 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa grasta ho, yA Ajanma andhA ho, pApa ke kAraNa jAticyuta ho jAya, pAgala ho jAya, kSaya yA kor3ha se grasta ho jAya, yA deza chor3a jAya, lambI yAtrA meM calA jAya yA ati vRddha (80 varSa) ho, to putra ko (bAhara jAne ke bIsa varSoM ke uparAnta) RNa cukAnA caahie| vivAdaratnAkara (pR0 50) ke anusAra yadi pitA na acche honevAle roga se pIr3ita ho yA yadi yaha nizcita ho ki vaha yAtrA se na lauTegA, to putra ko tatkAla RNa cukAnA cAhie; na ki bIsa varSoM taka pratIkSA karanI caahie| aura dekhie kAtyAyana (552-553) / 18 / / sabhI smRtiyoM meM aisA AyA hai ki yadi nyAyAlaya dvArA yaha nirNaya ho jAya ki pitA ne anaitika kAryoM ke lie RNa liyA hai, to vasIyata milane para bhI pUtra para RNa kA uttaradAyitva nahIM hotaa| gautama (12 / 38), kauTilya (3 / 16), manu (8 / 156-160), vasiSTha (16 / 31), yAjJa0 (2 / 47 evaM 54), nArada (4110), bRhaspati, kAtyAyana (564-565), uzanA evaM vyAsa kA kathana hai ki nimnalikhita RNoM ke lie pUtra uttaradAyI nahIM hai--pratyaya yA upasthiti ke lie kiyA gayA pratibhatva (jamAnata); Asava pIne yA juA khelane ke lie liyA gayA RNa ; bhATa-cAraNoM, pahalavAnoM Adi ko diyA gayA dAna ; krodhAveza meM yA striyoM se anaitika sambandha ke kAraNa vacanabaddha liyA gayA RNa; artha daNDa yA cuMgI kA zeSa tathA ve RNa jo vyAvahArika (kAnanI) nahI haiN| kAtyAyana (534) kA kathana hai ki yadi pitA pratyaya yA upasthiti ke lie bandhaka (jAmina) huA ho, to usakA putra denadAra hotA hai|6 yAjJa 0 (2052)evaM kauTilya (3 / 2) ke anusAra pati-patnI, pitA-putra tathA bhAI jaba taka ekanna rahate hoM arthAta jaba taka unakI sampatti avibhakta ho, eka-dUsare ke lie bandhaka nahIM ho sakate, eka-dUsare ke RNI yA RNadAtA nahIM ho sakate aura na eka-dUsare ke lie sAkSI ho sakate haiM / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 52) ne eka lambI TippaNI dI hai,20 isase spaSTa hai ki yadi pati cAhe to sampatti ke mAmale meM patnI alaga ho sakatI hai aura vaisI sthiti meM ve eka-dUsare ke RNI yA RNadAtA ho sakate haiN| mitAkSarA ne ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 6 / 14/16-16) kI vyAkhyA yoM kI hai--jAga evaM pati meM vibhAga (alagAva) nahIM hotA / pANigrahaNa ke uparAnta ve donoM dhArmika karmo meM, puNyaphala prApti evaM dhanopalabdhi meM eka-dUsare ke sAthI hote haiM; isI se pati ke vipravAsa (videza jAne ) meM strI naimittika dAna yA avasara par3ane para jo kucha sampatti vyaya karatI hai vaha corI nahIMkahI jaatii| mitAkSarA kA kathana hai ki pati-patnI kI avibhaktatA kevala dhArmika kRtyoM (zrauta tathA smArta kRtyoM) meM tathA puNyaphala prApti meM hotI hai, na ki anya kRtyoM yA sampatti ke viSaya sinAma / RNamevavidhaM putrA jIvatAmapi dApayet // sAnidhyepi pituH putraRNa deyaM vibhAvitam / jAtyandhapatitonmattakSayazvitrAdirogiNaH // kAtyAyana 548-550, aparArka pR0 650, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 50-51, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 264, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 166, vyavahAranirNaya pR0 2 55-56 / 18. nAprAptavyavahAreNa pitaryuparate kvaMcit / kAle tu vidhinA deyaM bseyurnrkenythaa|| aprAptavyavahArazcet svatantropi hi narNamAk / svAtantryaM hi smRtaM jyaiSThye jyeSThyaM guNavayaHkRtam // kAtyAyana 552-553 (smRticandrikA, 2, pR0 164, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 263 evaM nArada 4 / 31) / / 16. gRhItvAM bandhakaM yatra darzanasya sthito bhavet / vinA pitrA dhanaM tasmAd dApyaH syAttadRNaM sutH|| kAtyAyana 534 (mitAkSarA dvArA yAjJa0 2054 meM uddhata evaM aparArka pR0 656) / 20. bhAtRNAmatha dampatyoH pituH putrasya caiva hi / prAtibhAvyamaNaM sAkSyamavibhakte na tu smRtam // yAja0 2052; dampatyoM: pitAputrayoH bhAtRNAM cAvibhaktAnAM parasparakRtamRNamasAdhyam / kauTilya (32) /

Page #226
RNa zodhana kA uttaradAyitva 785 meN| ataH anya dAna-karmoM meM jahA~ homAgni nahIM jalAyI jAtI (yathA kUpa-dAna yA vATikA dAna Adi meM), unake pRthaka-pRthak adhikAra haiN| aura dekhie sarasvatIvilAsa, (pR0 352) / putra ke vyaktigata RNa ke lie pitA denadAra nahIM hotA, aura na patnI ke RNa ke lie pati; usI taraha pati tathA putroM ke RNa ke lie patnI denadAra nahIM hotii| kintu yadi RNa kuTumbArtha liyA gayA ho to putra, pati tathA patnI re ke RNa ke uttaradAyI hote haiM (yAjJa0 2 / 47, nArada 4|10-11evN kAtyAyana 545 tathA 576) 21 kintu yadi pitA putra kA RNa cukAne ke lie pratizruta ho yA usakI svIkRti de to vaha denadAra hotA hai / manu (8|167),yaajny0 (2 / 45), nArada (4 / 12), bRhaspati tathA kAtyAyana (545) kA kathana hai ki yadi kuTumba ke lie ghara ke mAlika kI anupasthiti meM putra , bhAI, cAcA, patnI, mAtA, ziSya, naukara yA dAsa dvArA RNa liyA jAya to ghara kA mAlika usakA denadAra hotA hai| kauTilya (3 / 2) kA kathana hai ki yadi pati, patnI dvArA liye gaye RNa ko lauTAne kI vyavasthA kiye binA videza-yAtrA karanA cAhatA hai to use pakar3a lenA cAhie (usase kAma lenA caahie| yAjJa0 (2 / 48), viSNu0 (6 // 37) evaM nArada (4 / 16) ke mata se yadi patiyoM kI Aya evaM gRha-vyaya patniyoM para nirbhara rahe topati gvAloM, kalAloM, abhinetAoM, dhobiyoM evaM zikAriyoM Adi ke nimitta gRhIta RNa ke denadAra hote haiN| yaha eka apavAda hai, kyoMki sAmAnyataH pati patnI ke RNa kA denadAra nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra isa niyama ke ki patnI pati ke RNa kI denadAra nahIM hotI, apavAda bhI haiM; jahA~ vaha pratizruta huI ho yathA-pati ke marate samaya, usake videza jAte samaya tathA jahA~ donoM ne sammilita rUpa se RNa liyA ho| vyakti kI mRtyu ke uparAnta kina vyaktiyoM ko kisa krama se RNa lauTAnA par3atA hai, isake viSaya meM yAjJa. (2050), nArada (4 / 23), bRhaspati, kAtyAyana (562 evaM 577) evaM viSNu0 (6 / 26-30) kI ghoSaNAe~ haiN| 22 jo bhI koI (putra yA sapiNDa uttarAdhikArI) mRta vyakti kA dhana pAtA hai use usake RNa cukAne par3ate haiM; kintu yadi binA sampatti chor3e RNI mara jAtA hai to jo usakI patnI ko grahaNa kare use RNa cukAne par3ate haiM; kintu yadi sampatti na ho aura na usakI patnI ko grahaNa karane vAlA koI ho, to ukta RNa kA denadAra putra ko honA par3atA hai| yaha siddhAnta naitikatA para AdhArita hai / yadi kaI putra hoM aura unameM koI janmAndha ho to usake binA anyoM ko denadAra honA par3atA hai / mRta kI patnI ke grahaNa kartA ko RNa cukAnA par3atA hai", isa kathana se yaha artha nahIM nikAlanA cAhie ki purAtana RSi-maharSi vidhavA-vivAha ke pakSapAtI the / manu (2162) ne vidhavA-vivAha kI bhartsanA kI hai| kintu mitAkSarA ( yAjJa 0 2 / 51) meM ullikhita hai ki kucha jAtiyoM meM vidhavAoM kA punargrahaNa paramparA se pracalita hai aura vidhavA rakhaloM ko rakha lene meM kisI ko manA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| patnI pati kI ardhA ginI hotI hai ataH vaha pati kI sampatti hai 21. proSitasyAmatenApi kuTumbArthamRNaM kRtam / dAsastrImAtRziSya dadyAtputreNa vA bhRguH // kAtyAyana 545 (aparArka pR0 648, parAzaramAdhavIya pR0 268, vivAdaratnAkara 56) / pitRvyabhAtRputrastrIvAsaziSyAnujIvibhiH / yad gRhItaM kuTumbArthe ta gRhI dAtumarhati / / bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 174) / 22. dhanastrIhAriputrANAmRNabhAgyo dhanaM haret / putro'satoH strIdhaninoH strIhArI dhaniputrayoH / / nArada 4 / 23; pUrva dadyAddhanagrAhaH putrastasmAdanantaram / yoSiprAhaH sutAbhAve putro vAtyantanirdhanaH // kAtyAyana (577, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 172, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 271); rikthahartA RNaM deyaM tadabhAve ca yossitaa| putrazca tavabhAvenya rikyamAgbhiryathAkramam ||kaatyaayn (562, vizvarUpa--yAjJa0 2 / 47); dhanastrIhAriputrANAM pUrvAbhAve yathottaramAdhamaNyaM tadabhAve kramazonyeSAM rikthabhAjAm--bRhaspati (vizvarUpa, yAjJa0 2 / 47) / 27

Page #227
786 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ( nArada 4/22 ) aura isalie usako grahaNa karanevAle ko RNa kA denadAra mAnA gayA hai / vaijayantI meM viSNudharmasUtra ( 6 / 30 ) kI vyAkhyA ke silasile meM yAjJa0 (2 / 51 ) evaM nArada ( 4 / 23 ) kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| inake mata se 'putra' zabda rikthagrAha (jise vasIyata milI ho), yoSidgrAha (vivAhita ) evaM ananyAzritadravya ( binA patnI evaM putra vAlA, tathA vaha jise vasIyata na milI ho, kyoMki usane yA to nahIM cAhI yA sampatti thI hI nahIM) nAmaka tIna vizeSaNoM se yukta hai / ataH putroM meM jise riktha ( vasIyata ) milatA hai, vaha RNa kA denadAra hotA hai, aise putra ke abhAva meM vivAhita ko RNa denA par3atA hai tathA vivAhita ke abhAva meM jo patnIhIna yA putrahIna hotA hai yA sampattihIna hotA hai vaha RNa kA denadAra hotA hai / nikSepa ( dharohara ) - 'nikSepa', upanidhi' evaM 'nyAsa' zabda kabhI-kabhI paryAyavAcI mAne jAte rahe haiM, jaisA ki amarakoza meM AyA hai / 23 anya prAcIna granthoM meM inake vibhinna artha diye gaye haiM / yAjJa0 / 1 (2065) ke mata se kisI maMjUSA ( baksa) meM kucha rakhakara tathA use batAkara jo kisI ke pAsa rakha diyA jAtA hai use upanidhi kahA jAtA hai| yAjJa0 (2/67) meM nyAsa evaM nikSepa ko upanidhi se bhinna mAnA gayA hai| nArada ko uddhRta karate hue mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 2265 ) upanidhi ko aisI dharohara mAnA hai jo kisI muharabanda baratana meM binA gine kisI vyakti kI upasthiti meM rakhI jAtI hai aura yaha nahIM batAyA jAtA ki kyA rakhA gayA hai; kintu usane nikSepa ko usa rUpa meM varNita kiyA hai jaba ki vastu gina kara vyakti kI upasthiti meM rakhI jAtI hai / manu ( 8 / 146 = vasiSTha 16/18), kauTilya ( 3 / 12 ) meM nikSepa evaM upafafe ko pRthaka-pRthaka ghoSita kiyA hai| kSIrasvAmI ne nyAsa ko khulI dharohara tathA nikSepa ko kisI zilpakAra ko banAne ke lie dI gayI sAmagrI ThaharAyA hai| nArada ( 5 / 1 evaM 5 ) ne pratyaya (vizvAsa) ke rUpa meM rakhI gayI sAmagriyoM ko nikSepa kahA hai tathA yAjJa0 (2065) ke samAna upanidhi kI vyAkhyA kI hai / vizvarUpa ( yAjJa0 2 / 66 ) ne surakSA ke nimitta diye gaye khule sAmAna ko nyAsa kahA hai aura eka vyakti dvArA tIsare ko dene ke lie dUsare ko diye gaye sAmAna ko nikSepa kI saMjJA dI hai / kAtyAyana ne (562) upanidhi ko jamAnata dene kA eka sAmAnya rUpa mAnA hai, tathA--kraya gayI vastuko vikretA ke hAtha meM rakha chor3anA, dharohara rakhanA, pratijJA-patra denA, eka ke lie dUsare ko jamAnata denA alpakAla ke upayoga ke lie kisI vastu ko udhAra rUpa meM lenA, kisI pratinidhi ko bikrI ke lie sAmAna denA / yAjJa0 ( 2267) meM mitAkSarA ne nyAsa kI paribhASA ghara ke mAlika (gRhasvAmI) kI anupasthiti meM ghara ke kisI anya sadasya ko use de dene ke lie dene ke rUpa meM kI hai aura nikSepa ko nikSepa karane vAle kI upasthiti meM rakhI jAnevAlI dharohara ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 280) ne nikSepa, upanidhi evaM nyAsa kA antavibheda batAyA hai | 24 nikSepa yA upanidhi pratyaya (vizvAsa) ke lie jamAnata mAtra hai aura Adhi RNa ke lie dharohara yA vyAja ekatra karane ke lie pratibhUti hai / prathama donoM kevala surakSA se rakhe jAne kA pratyaya mAtra haiM / 25 bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki isa 23. pumAnupanidhirnyAsaH prativAnaM tadarpaNam / amarakoza; smAteM tveSAM bhedosti / vAsanastha nyasya darpitam / dravyamupanidhirnyAsaH prakAzya sthApitaM tu yat / nikSepaH zilpihaste tu bhANDaM saMskartumarpitam // kSIrasvAmI / 24. grAhakasya samakSaM gaNayitvA sthApitaM nikSepa / gRhasvAmino'samakSaM gaNitamagaNitaM vA tasminnAgate etaddAtavyamityuktvAnyasya tatputrAverhaste vattaM nyAsaH / mudrAMkitaM samakSamagaNitaM sthApitamupanidhiriti / vyavahAra* prakAza ( pR0 280 ) 1 25. pUrvamupacayApekSayA parahaste vattamRNaM tadanapekSayA rakSaNArthamevAnyahaste dravyamupanidhiriti RNAdAnAnantaramupanidheravasaraH / sarasvatIvilAsa ( pR0 265) /

Page #228
nikSepa (dharohara) ke niyama 787 prakAra kI dharohara kisI dUsare ko taba dI jAtI hai jaba ki koI apanA ghara chor3akara kahIM jAtA hai yA rAjA se DaratA hai yA apane sambandhiyoM ko vaMcita karanA cAhatA hai|26 manu (8 / 176, nArada 5 / 2) kA kahanA hai ki dharohara kulIna, caritnavAn, dhArmika satyavAdI, dorghakuTumbI, dhanI evaM Rju vyakti ke pAsa rakhanI cAhie / jo dharohara ko apane yahA~ rakhatA hai vaha sAmAnyataH kucha pAtA nahIM, ataH smRtiyoM meM use puNyabhAgI mAnA gayA hai aura use sone Adi dhAtuoM ke dAna kA phala milatA hai| kintu jo vyakti dharohara kA durupayoga karatA hai yA pramAda yA anavadhAnatA ke kAraNa use kho baiThatA hai vaha pApI kahA gayA hai / dharohara rakhane vAle ko apanI sampatti ke samAna hI usakI rakSA karanI hotI hai| yadi vaha devasayoga se, rAjA ke kAraNa yA corI ke kAraNa naSTa ho jAya to use rakhane vAlA denadAra : naSTa ho jAya to use rakhane vAlA denadAra nahIM hotA (manu 8 / ; yAjJa0 2166; nArada za6evaM 12; bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana 563--smRticandrikA 2, pR0 176 evaM vyavahAraprakAza pR0 283) / nArada (556) evaM bRhaspati ke mata se dharohara (nikSepa, upanidhi yA nyAsa) sAkSiyoM ke samakSa bhI rakhI jA sakatI hai, yadyapi yaha koI niyama nahIM hai, aura use usI dazA meM lauTA diyA jAtA hai| kintu yadi koI vivAda utpanna ho jAya to sAkSiyoM ke abhAva meM divya grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai|27 dharohara sIla (muhara) yA mudrAMka ke sAtha hI lauTAnI cAhie (yAjJa0 2165) / auradekhie manu, 8 / 185), bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 181, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 281) / yadi dharohara denevAlA mara jAya to dharohara rakhanevAle (mahAjana) ko use usake anya sambandhiyoM ko binA mA~ge de denA cAhie (manu 8 / 186 = nArada 5 / 10) / kabhI-kabhI dharohara rakhanevAlA usakA durupayoga yA svayaM upayoga kara sakatA hai yA pramAda yA asAvadhAnatA ke kAraNa use kho sakatA hai| aisI sthiti meM use pUrApUrA lauTAnA par3atA hai| kintu kAtyAyana (560) ne kucha antara batAyA hai| yadi usakA upabhoga ho jAya to mUla tathA byAja ke sAtha lauTAnA cAhie, yadi asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa naSTa ho jAya to usakA mUlya denA cAhie byAja nahIM, kintu yadi ajJAna ke kAraNa naSTa ho jAya to mUlya se kucha kama (eka cauthAI kama) denA cAhie / dekhie nArada (58), bRhaspati (parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 283) / yadi dharohara denevAlA jAna-bUjhakara kisI asAvadhAna vyakti ko mahAjana cunatA hai, to dharohara rakhane vAlA (mahAjana) denadAra nahIM hai (kAtyAyana 566) / yadi dharohara ko turata mA~gA jAya aura mahAjana use lauTA na sake, yA baha kisI kAraNa naSTa ho jAya to use usakA mUlya denA par3atA hai aura aisA na karane para use artha-daNDa bhI denA par3a sakatA hai (yAjJa0 2166, nArada 517) / aura dekhie yAjJa0 (2067) evaM nArada (18) / kAtyAyana (506) kA kathana hai ki yadi koI dharohara, byAjAvazeSa, kraya-dhana (kraya kara lene para sAmagrI kA mUlya), vikraya-dhana (beca dene para bhI sAmAna na denA) mAMgane para na de to usa para pA~ca pratizata byAja laganA Arambha ho jAtA hai , aura dekhie isa viSaya meM manu (8 / 161), nArada (5 / 13) evaM kAtyAyana (701) / yAjJavalkya (2067), nArada (5 / 14). bRhaspati Adi ne nikSepa-sambandhI ina niyamoM ko anya prakAra kI amAnatoM ke lie bhI lAgU kiyA hai yathA--yAcitaka (kisI utsava ke avasara para mAMgI gayI vastu, yathA--AbhUSaNa 26. sthAnatyAgAdvAjabhayAd dAyAdAnAM ca vaJcanAt / svadravyamayatenyasya haste nikSepamAha tam // bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 178); rAjacaurArAtibhayAd vAyAdAnAM ca vaJcanAt / sthApyate'nyagRhe dravyaM nyAsaH sa parikIrtitaH / / bRhaspati (vyavahAraprakAza pR0 276) / 27, raho datta nidhau yatra visaMvAdaH prajAyate / vibhAvakaM tatra divyamubhayorapi ca smRtam // bRhaspati (aparAka pR0 664 eva vyavahAraprakAza pR0 284) /

Page #229
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa Adi), anvAhita (jo tIsare ko dI jAya, jaba ki vaha dUsare kI ho aura pratizruta ho cukI ho), nyAsa,upanidhi,zilpinyAsa (banAne ke lie diyA gayA sAmAna, tathA AbhUSaNa banAne ke lie sunAra ko diyA gayA sonA Adi), pratinyAsa (eka-dUsare ko diyA gayA sAmAna) / isa viSaya meM dekhie kauTilya (3 / 12) / yadi daivasaMyoga se rAjA yA corI ke Na yAcitaka yA avakRta (udhAra diyA gayA sAmAna) naSTa ho jAya to lenevAlA uttaradAyI nahIM hotaa| kAtyAyana (610) ke mata se yadi udhAra lI huI vastu mA~gane para na lauTAyI jAya to vaha jora-jabaradastI se lI jA sakatI hai, aparAdhI ko artha-daNDa denA par3atA hai yA dhyAja ke sAtha vastU kA malya denA par3atA hai| samaya ke bhItara mAMgane para malya nahIM diyA jA sakatA kintu samaya ke uparAnta na dene para mUlya tathA naSTa ho jAne para byAja sahita mUlya denA par3atA hai| aura dekhie kAtyAyana (606) / zilpinyAsa ke viSaya meM bhI viziSTa niyama hai / kAtyAyana (603-604) kA kathana hai ki yadi zilpakAra samaya ke uparAnta sAmagrI rakha letA hai aura devasaMyoga se vaha naSTa ho jAtI hai to vaha mUlya kA denadAra hotA hai| yadi sAmagrI doSapUrNa hone ke kAraNa naSTa ho jAya to vaha denadAra nahIM hotA; kintu yadi sAmagrI doSa rahita ho aura zilpakAra dvArA naSTa ho jAya, usakI camaka Adi bhraSTa ho jAya, to vaha mUlya dene kA uttaradAyI hotA hai| alpavayaska ke dhana ke saMrakSaka ko bhI sAvadhAnI rakhanI par3atI hai| aisA na karane para vaha dhana kA denadAra hotA hai| dekhie nArada (5 / 15) / 28 28. pratigRhNAti pogaNDa yazca sapradhanaM naraH / tasyApyeSa bhaveddharmaH SaDete vidhayaH samAH / / nArada (5 / 15) / nArada (4 / 35) ne pogaNDa ko solaha varSa ke bhItara kA bAlaka mAnA hai--bAla A SoDazAdvarSAtpogaNDa iti zasyate / gautama (12 / 34) evaM manu (8 / 148) ne bhI isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai|

Page #230
adhyAya 17 asvAmivikraya svAmitva kI vividha vidhiyoM ke viSaya meM hamane isa grantha ke dvitIya bhAga, a06 meM par3ha liyA hai aura isa viSaya meM vAyabhAga ke antargata punaH pddh'eNge| yahA~ hama saMkSepa meM asgamivikraya kA vivecana upasthita kreNge| nArada (71) evaM bRhaspati ke matAnusAra gupta rUpa se nimnalikhita kI bikrI asvAmivikraya ke antargata AtI hai, yathA--khulA nikSepa, mudrAMkita nikSepa (muharabanda dharohara), dUsare ko dI jAnevAlI sAmagrI, corI kI vastu, kisI utsava ke lie lI gayI vastu, pratibhUti, kisI kI chUTI huI vastu aadi|' isa prakAra kI bikrI karanevAlA vyakti adhikArI vikretA nahIM kahA jaataa| yahI bAta vyAsa ne bhI likhI hai / isa prakAra ke vikraya meM dUsare ke dhana ko gupta rUpa se dAna rUpa meM denA yA usa para pratizruta honA yA uttaradAyI (denadAra) honA bhI sammilita hai / aisI bikrI yadi khule Ama bhI kI jAya taba bhI use asvAmivikraya kI hI saMjJA milatI hai / kAtyAyana (612) ke mata se yadi asvAmI vikraya, dAna Adi karatA hai to use rAjA athavA nyAyAdhIza dvArA vinivartana karAnA (lauTavA denA) caahie| yahI bAta manu (8 / 166), nArada (smR0 ca0 2, pR0 213, vya0 pra0 pR0 261) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 168) evaM nArada (72) kA kathana hai ki asvAmI dvArA vikraya kI huI vastu para svAmI kA adhikAra ho sakatA hai| yadi kharIda karanevAlA vyakti asvAmI kA mAla corI se (gupta rUpa se)kharIdatA hai to vaha daNDa kA bhAgI hotA hai, yadi vaha aise logoM se kharIda karatA hai jinake pAsa sAmAna becane ke sAdhana na hoM (yathA-naukara se, jo binA svAmI kI AjJA ke becatA hai) yA bahuta kama dAma meM kharIdatA hai yA ardha rAtri meM yA aise samaya kharIda karatA hai jaba ki loga aisA nahIM karate, yA duzcaritra logoM se kharIda karatA hai, to use corI ke daNDa kA bhAgI honA par3atA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 168; viSNu0 5 / 166; nArada 7 / 3; manu dA202 Adi) / isa prakAra kI bikrI chadya-vyavahAra yA beImAnI kI saMjJA pAtI hai| yadi koI vyakti ajJAnavaza prakAza meM aisI kharIda karatA hai to vaha kSamya ho jAtA hai, kintu use sAmAna lauTAnA par3atA hai(viSNu0 5 / 164-166) / yadi kharIda karanevAlA pUrA bheda khola detA hai to vaha baca jAtA hai| kintu aisA na karane para use cora kA daNDa bhugatanA par3atA hai| (manu 8 / 202, nArada 74) / bRhaspati, manu (8 / 301) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 170) kA kathana hai ki yadi kretA dvArA vikretA upasthita kara diyA jAya to vaha kAnUna ke paMje se chUTa jAtA hai aura vikretApara kArravAI hone lagatI hai aura jaba usake vipakSa meM phaisalA hotA hai to use kretA ko vastu kA mUlya, rAjA ko artha-daNDa tathA vastu ke svAmI ko usakI vastu 1. nikSiptaM vA paradrazyaM naSTaM labdhvApahRtya vaa| vikrIyate'samakSaM yad vijJeyo'svAmivikrayaH // nArada (7 / 1); nikSepAvAhitanyAsahRtayAcitabandhakam / upAMzu yena vikrItamasvAmI sobhidhIyate // bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 213, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 260); yAcitAvAhitanyAsaM hRtvA cAnyasya yaddhanam / vikrIyate svAmyabhAve sa jJeyo'svAmivikrayaH / / vyAsa (vyavahAramayUkha pR0 165, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 260) /

Page #231
760 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa lauTAnI par3atI hai / " yadi vikretA videza calA gayA ho to use upasthita karane ke lie kretA ko paryApta samaya denA cAhie ( kAtyAyana 615 ) | apane aparAdha se barI hone ke lie kretA ko cAhie ki vaha vikretA ko upasthita kare, aisA na karane para use yaha siddha karanA cAhie ki usane khule bAjAra meM kharIda kI thI (manu 8202, bRhaspati kAtyAyana 615, 618-616) / yadi vaha aisA nahIM kara pAtA to use vastu ke svAmI ko mUlya tathA rAjA ko artha daNDa denA par3atA hai / manu (8168) ne likhA hai ki vikretA svAmI ke kuTumba kA ho kintu vastu kA svAmI na ho to usa para 600 paNoM kA daNDa lagatA hai, kintu yadi vikretA vastu ke svAmI se sambandhita na ho to use cora samajhA jAtA hai| yahI bAta usa vikretA ke sAtha bhI lAgU hotI hai jo ajJAnavaza yA galatI se kisI kI vastu becatA hai aura jo pUrI jAnakArI ke sAtha aisA karatA hai / jo vyakti apanI asthAvara sampatti kho detA hai aura pAnevAle se mA~gatA hai, to use nASTika kahA jAtA hai | nASTika zabda naSTa (jo kho gayA ho ) se banA hai ( kauTilya 3|16 manu 8 / 202; kAtyAyana 614 ) / bAta yaha hai ki jaba koI bahuta se vyaktiyoM ke samakSa corI kA sAmAna kharIdatA hai aura patA calane para lauTA detA hai to usa para aparAdha nahIM lgtaa| jisakI vastu isa prakAra naSTa ho jAtI hai use pramANa ke sAtha siddha karanA par3atA hai ki usane use kabhI becA nahIM; isI prakAra kretA ko bhI siddha karanA par3atA hai ki usane amuka vyakti se ucita mUlya dekara vaha vastu kharIdI thI ( kAtyAyana 613 eva yAjJa0 2 / 170 ) / aisA karane para kretA aparAdha se barI ho jAtA hai| aura use krIta vastu vAstavika svAmI ko lauTAnI par3atI hai| kAtyAyana (616) kA kathana hai ki asvAmivikraya meM sAkSiyoM evaM sambandhiyoM ke pramANoM ke atirikta kisI anya mAnuSa yA daivika pramANa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / vyavahAraprakAza ( pU0 203) ke mata se asvAmivikraya meM anya pramANa, yahA~ taka ki divya (ArDiyala) bhI upayukta ho sakatA hai| kintu smRticandrikA (2, pR0 216 ) evaM madanaratna kAtyAyana kI bAta ko hI mAnyatA dI hai / yadi svAmI apane naSTa sAmAna ke adhikAra ko siddha nahIM kara pAtA to usa para artha - daNDa lagatA hai, jo vastu ke mUlya ke pA~caveM bhAga taka jA sakatA hai / kAtyAyana ( 620 ) evaM kauTilya ( 3 / 16) ne aise vyaktiyoM ko cora kahA hai, jisase anya loga isa prakAra ke asatya vyavahAra se dUra rheN| kauTilya (3 / 16) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 166 ) ke mata se yadi svAmI apanI vastu kisI anya ke pAsa dekhe to use rAjakarmacAriyoM ( mitAkSarA ke anusAra cauroddharaNika) ke pAsa le jAya, kintu yadi vaha samajhatA hai ki aisA karane meM adhika samaya lagegA yA use bahuta dUra jAnA par3egA to vaha use nyAyAlaya meM svayaM pakar3akara lA sakatA hai / aisI sthiti meM kretA ko cAhie ki vaha vikretA ko upasthita kare, kintu yadi vikretA mara gayA ho yA videza calA gayA ho to vAstavika svAmI ko vaha vastu lauTA de| yadi kraya vyApAriyoM, rAjakarmacAriyoM ke samakSa kiyA gayA ho, kintu vikretA ajanavI vyakti ho, yA mara gayA ho, to vAstavika svAmI apanI vastu AdhA mUlya dekara prApta kara sakatA hai, kyoMki ajanavI vyakti se sAmAna kharIdanA tathA apanI sampatti kI rakSA na karanA donoM doSapUrNa AcaraNa haiM / yahI bAta marIci (aparArka 2. mUle samAhRte kretA nAbhiyojyaH kathaMcana / mUlena saha vAdastu nASTikasya vidhIyate / bRhaspati ( mitAkSarAyAza0 2 / 170, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 265, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 215 ) / vikretA darzito yatra hIyate vyavahArataH / Rtre rAjJe mUlyadaNDau pradadyAtsvAmine dhanam || bRhaspati ( vahI ) 3. prakAzaM ca krayaM kuryAtsAdhubhirjJAtibhiH svakaiH / na tatrAnyA kriyA proktA daivikI na ca mAnuSI / kAtyAyana (616 ) / isake lie dekhie aparArka ( pR0 717), parAzaramAdhavIya ( pR0 104 ) evaM vivAdaratnAkara ( pR0 106 ) / 4. vaNigvIthIparigataM vijJAtaM rAjapUruSaH / avijJAtAzrayAt krItaM vikretA yatra vA mRtaH // svAmI datsvArtha

Page #232
corI kI kharIda-bikrI 761 pR0 775 evaM smRticandrikA 2, pR0 217) meM bhI likhita hai| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki yadi mukadame meM pramANa na hoM to rAjA vAdiyoM evaM prativAdiyoM ke kathanoM ke adhika, sama yA nyUna rUpoM para vicAra karake nirNaya detA hai| rAjakarmacAriyoM dvArA naSTa evaM prApta vastuoM ke viSaya meM pahale likhA jA cakA hai (dekhie isa bhAga ke adhyAya 5 ke antima pRsstth)| mUlyaM tu pragRhNIta svakaM dhanam / adhaM dvayorapahRtaM tatra syAd vyavahArataH // avijJAtakrayo doSastathA cAparipAlanam / etad dvayaM samAkhyAtaM dravyahAnikara budhaiH / / bRhaspati (aparArka pR0 775; kullUka, manu 8 / 202; kAtyAyana, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 216-217; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 267 evaM 300; vyavahAraprakAza 10 265-266) / "kAnUna jAgarUka kI sahAyatA karatA hai|" / ___5. pramANahInavAde tu puruSApekSayA nRpH| samanyUnAdhikatvena svayaM kuryAdvinirNayam // bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 216 evaM vivAdaratnAkara pR0 108) /

Page #233
adhyAya 18 sambhUya-samutthAna' (sAjhedArI, sahakAritA) jaba aneka vyApArI athavA anya loga (yathA abhinetA, saMgItajJa yA zilpakAra Adi) paraspara milakara koI vyApAra karate haiM to vaha kArya yA vyavasAya sahakAritA, sambhUyakAritA yA sambhUyasamutthAna kI saMjJA pAtA hai (nArada 6 / 1 evaM kAtyAyana 624) / bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki kulIna, dakSa, analasa, prAjJa, nANakavedI (sikkoM kI jAnakArI rakhane vAle),Aya-vyayajJa, zuci (ImAnadAra), zUra (sAhasI hokara vyApAra karanevAle) vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAjhA karanA cAhie, na ki inake viparIta logoM ke saath| bhale hI ye samasta guNa saba meM vidyamAna na hoM kintu kucha guNoM kA honA sambhUya-samutthAna ke lie Avazyaka hai| Aya, vyaya, hAni, lAbha, parizrama ke AdhAra para hI jisane sonA, anna yA peya padArtha diyA ho usake AdhAra para ba~TavArA honA cAhie (bRhaspati--smRti candrikA 2, pR0 125; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 208; aparArka pR0 832) / pratyeka sAjhedAra kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha anya sAjhedAroM ke sAtha cAhe ve upasthita hoM yA anupasthita, kharIda-pharokhta (kraya-vikraya) meM ImAnadArI brte| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki anya logoM dvArA adhikRta hone para eka sAjhedAra jo kucha sampatti becatA hai yA parivartita karatA hai yA jo kucha pramANa yA lekha-patra lena-dena ke rUpa me kAryAnvita karatA hai vaha sabhI sAjhedAroM dvArA kiyA huA mAnA jAtA hai; kisI saMdigdha paristhiti meM svayaM sAjhedAra hI Apasa meM nirNaya karate haiM aura dhokhAdhar3I yA kapaTAcaraNa meM nipaTArA karate haiM / 5 jaba yaha sandeha 1. 'sambhUya' zabda 'sam' ke sAtha 'bhU' se banA hai, jisakA tAtparya hai "eka sAtha honaa"| 'samutthAna' kA tAtparya hai "vyavasAya yA vyApAra yA karma" / ataH donoM kA sammilita artha huA vaha kArya yA vyApAra yA vyavasAya jisameM sAjhA (parizrama, dhana yA donoM) ho| 1. samavetAstu ye kecicchilpino vaNijo'pi vaa| avibhajya pRthagbhataiH prAptaM tatra phalaM samam / / kAtyAyana (624, aparArka pa0832 evaM parAzaramAdhavIya 3,10304) / ___3. kulInadakSAnalasaiH prAjarnANakavedibhiH / AyavyayajJaiH zucibhiH zUraiH kuryAtsahakriyAm // azaktAlasarogArtamandabhAgyanirAzrayaH / vANijyAdyA sahaitaistu na kartavyA budhaH kriyA // bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 184, aparArka pR0 831-832) / 4. samakSamasamakSaM vA'vaJcayantaH parasparam / nAnApaNyAnusArAte prakuryuH kayavikrayau // vyAsa (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 185, aparArka pR0 832) / 5. bahUnAM saMmato yastu dadyAdeko dhanaM naraH / karaNaM kArayedvApi sarvairapi kRtaM bhavet / / parIkSakAH sAkSiNastu ta evoktAH parasparam / sandigdherthe vaJcanAyAM na cedvidveSasaMyutAH / / yaH kazcidvaJcakasteSAM vijJAtaH krayavikraye / zapathaH sopi zodhyaH syAt sarvavAdeSvayaM vidhiH / / bRhaspati (vyavahAramayUkha pR0 200, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 113, vyavahAra* prakAza pR0 266) / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba koI sAjhedAra koI virodha upasthita karatA hai taba vaha bahumata se nirNIta hotA hai, mAno apane vyApAra meM sabhI sAjhedAra nyAyAdhIza haiN|

Page #234
sahakAritA yA sAjhedArI ke niyama utpanna hotA hai ki kisI ne vaJcanA yA kapaTAcaraNa kiyA hai to use kisI viziSTa zapatha yA divya kI zaraNa lenI par3atI hai| yAjJa 0 (2 / 260), nArada (6 / 5) evaM bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki jaba koI anadhikRta rUpa se yA binA kisI salAha-mazavire ke ajJAnavaza koI aisA kArya kara baiThatA hai jisase hAni hotI hai , to use harajAnA denA par3atA hai| yadi koI sAjhedAra durdaiva, rAjA yA coroM Adi se sAjhe ke sAmAna kI rakSA karatA hai, to use vizeSa puraskAra usake viziSTa aMza ke rUpa meM diyA jAtA hai, jo bacAyI gayI sampatti ke dasaveM bhAga ke rUpa meM hotA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 260; kAtyAyana 631; nArada 6.6) / yadi koI sAjhedAra duSTatA kare yA chala-prapaMca kare to binA lAbhAMza diye use sAjhe se pRthak kiyA jA sakatA hai / yadi koI sAjhedAra svayaM kArya na kara sake to vaha tIsare dvArA sAjhe meM kArya karA sakatA hai (yAja. 2 / 265) / yAjJa0 (2 / 264) evaM nArada (6 / 7 evaM 17-18) ke mata se yadi koI sAjhedAra videza calA jAtA hai aura mara jAtA hai to usakA bhAga usake uttarAdhikAriyoM (putra Adi) yA sambandhiyoM yA sajAtiyoM ko diyA jA sakatA hai| yadi koI uttarAdhikArI adhikAra na jatAye to dasa varSotaka pratIkSA karane ke uparAnta usakA bhAga svaya sAjhedAra le sakate haiM aura unake aisA na karane para svayaM rAjA use prApta kara sakatA hai| kAtyAyana (632) kA kathana hai ki zilpayoM ke sAjhe meM jo nayI vidhiyoM ke niyAmaka hote haiM unheM cAra bhAga, jo dakSa yA kuzala hote haiM unheM tIna bhAga, jo AcArya hote haiM unheM do bhAga tathA jo ziSya hote haiM unheM eka bhAga milatA hai| bRhaspati ke mata se nartakoM, saMgItajJoM, gAyakoM meM saMgItajJoM ko barAbara bhAga milatA hai, kevala laya milAkara bAjA bajAne vAloM ko AdhA bhAga milatA hai| isI prakAra kisI bhavana yA mandira ke nirmANa meM rAjA ko do bhAga milate haiN| zilpI unako kahate haiM jo sonA, cA~dI, sUta, lakar3I, patthara, khAla Adi se sAmAna banAte haiM yA 64 zilpa-kalAoM meM kisI eka ke AcArya haiN| yadi rAjA ne apane prajAjanoM meM kucha logoM ke dala ko zat-deza meM jAkara lUTapATa karane kI AjJA dI ho to rAjA ko lUTa ke dhana kA chaThA bhAga (bRhaspati), zeSa ke cAra bhAga ko tIna bhAga, adhika yogya logoM ko do bhAga tathA anyoM ko eka bhAga milatA hai| yadi koI pakar3A jAya to use chur3Ane meM jo vyaya hotA hai use sabako vahana karanA par3atA hai (vivAdaratnAkara pR0 125, kAtyAyana 633-635) / yadi vyApAriyoM, kRSakoM, coroM evaM zilpiyoM meM pahale se koI samajhautA na huA ho to ve paraspara nirNaya kara sakate haiN| yaha eka manoraMjaka bAta hai ki gautama, Apastamba evaM baudhAyana Adi prAcIna sUtrakAroM ne sambhUyasamutthAna ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM likhA hai / manu (8 / 206-211) ne purohitoM kI dakSiNA ke vibhAjana ke viSaya meM niyama banAye haiM aura likhA hai ki anya sAjha ke kAryoM meM bhI ye hI niyama lAgU hote haiM, yathA--pratyeka ko usakI mahatA evaM kArya-parimANa ke anusAra milanA cAhie / purohitoM kI dakSiNA ke viSaya meM manu ne vistAra ke sAtha niyama diye haiM jinheM hama yahA~ nahIM likha rahe haiM / nArada (6 / 10) evaM bRhaspati (vivAdaratnAkara pR0 120) ne purohitoM ke tIna 6. corataH salilAdagnerdravyaM yastu samAhareta / tasyAMzo dazamo deyaH sarvadravyeSvayaM vidhiH|| kAtyAyana 631 (parAzaramAdhavIya 3, 305 evaM vivAdaratnAkara pR0 114) / 7. ziSyakAmijakuzalA acAryAzceti zilpinaH / ekadvitricaturbhAgAn hareyuste yathottaram // kAtyAyana 632 vyavahAramayUkha pR0 201, aparArka pR0 838, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 124) / 8. hiraNyarUpyasUtrANAM kASThapASANacarmaNAm / saMskartA ca kalAbhijJaH zilpI cokto manISibhiH // bahaspati (vivAvaratnAkara pR0 123, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 304) / 28

Page #235
764 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa prakAra kiye haiM--(1) vaha jo puztainI ho aura yajJa karanevAle ke pUrvajoM dvArA pUjita ho, (2) vaha jo yajJa karanevAle dvArA niyukta ho tathA (3) vaha jo mitratAvaza apane se hI dhArmika kRtya kara de / yadi purohita doSarahita yajamAna ko chor3a detA hai yA yajamAna doSarahita purohita kA parityAga karatA hai to donoM ko daNDa milatA hai, kintu tIsare prakAra ke purohitoM ke sAtha yaha niyama nahIM lAgU hotA / isa viSaya meM aura dekhie zaMkha-likhita (vivAdaratnAkara pR0 117 evaM 120-121), smRticandrikA (2, pR0 188) evaM vyavahAranirNaya (pR0 284-285) / kauTilya (3 / 14) ne bhI niyama diye haiN| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hotA hai ki prAcIna kalpasUtroM ke kAla meM laukika kAryoM ke sAkSiyoM kI mahattA kama thii| yahI bAta manusmRti ke kAla taka bhI pAyI jAtI hai, jahA~ manu ne yajJoM kI dakSiNA ke vibhAjana ko laukika samaveta kAryoM taka vistArita kiyA hai| yAjJavalkya (2 / 265) ne vyApAriyoM ke sAmAnya niyamoM ko purohitoM, kRSakoM, zilpakAroM (bar3haiyoM, nartakoM Adi) taka bar3hAyA hai| spaSTa hai ki yAjJavalkya ke samaya meM jaTila yajJa bahuta kama hote the aura taba vyApAriyoM evaM zilpiyoM ke sambhUyasamutthAna bahuta mahattva rakhane laga gaye the| 6. jyotiSToma jaise pUta yajJoM meM cAra pramukha purohita hote the (hotA, adhvaryu, udgAtA evaM brahmA) aura unameM pratyeka ke tIna sahAyaka purohita hote the| yadi 100 gaue~ dakSiNA meM milI hoM to pratyeka cAra pramukha purohitoM ko 12-12 gaue~ milatI thIM / prathama cAra sahAyakoM ko, jinheM 'adhinaH' kahA jAtA hai (yathA--maMtrAvaruNa, pratiprasthAtA, brAhmaNAcchaMsI evaM prastotA),48 ko AdhI arthAt 24 (pratyeka ko 6) gaue~ milatI thiiN| bAva ke cAra purohitoM ko, jinheM 'tRtIyinaH' kahA jAtA hai, 16 arthAta pratyeka ko cAra goe~ milatI thIM aura ye cAra purohita the, acchAvAka, neSTA, AgnIdhra evaM pratihartA / antima cAra purohitoM ko jinheM 'pAdinaH' kahA jAtA hai (grAvastuta, unnetA, potA, subrahmaNya), 12 gaue~ (pratyeka ko tIna) milatI thiiN| aura dekhie mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 265, kullUka (manu0 8 / 210), vivAdaratnAkara (pR0 116) evaM vyavahAraprakAza (pR0 301) /

Page #236
adhyAya 16 dattAnapAkarma isa adhyAya ke zIrSaka ko dattApradAnika bhI kahA jAtA hai / nArada (7 / 1) ne isakI yaha paribhASA dI hai ki jaba koI vyakti kucha dene ke uparAnta use punaH lauTA lenA cAhatA hai, kyoMki usane aisA karake niyama kA atikramaNa kiyA thA (arthAt vaha kArya nyAyAnukUla na hone ke kAraNa anucita thA) to ise dattAnapAkarma kahA jAtA hai / ' nArada (7 / 2) ne ise cAra bhAgoM meM bA~TA hai--(1) jA na diyA jA sake, (2) jo diyA jA sake, (3) jo denA nyAyAnukUla ho tathA (4) jo denA nyAyAnukUla na ho / nArada (7 / 3-5) evaM bRhaspati ke mata se nimna ATha vastueM nahIM dI jA sakatI (aveya)--anvAhita, dharohara, yAcitaka, nikSepa, sAjhe kI sampatti, putra evaM strI, santAna vAloM kI sampUrNa sampatti tathA pratizruta vastu / adhika vistAra ke lie dekhie kauTilya (3 / 16), yAjJa0 (2 / 175) evaM kAtyAyana (638) / ye vastue~ nahIM dI jA sakatI, kyoMki ina para sampUrNa adhikAra nahIM rahatA aura inakA dAna RSiyoM dvArA vajita hai / putra evaM patnI nahIM dI jA sakatI, kyoMki smRtiyoM ne yaha vajita kiyA hai| jo deya hai usake viSaya meM sAmAnya niyama yAja0 (2 / 175), nArada (7 / 6), bahaspati evaM kAtyAyana (642) ne diye haiM--jo sampatti apanI hai, kuTumba ke bharaNa-poSaNa kA aMza chor3akara, usako diyA jA sakatA hai / 3 mana (66-10), nArada (6), bRhaspati ne una logoM kI bhartsanA kI hai jo anya logoM ke prati dayAzo la hone ke lie apane kuTumba yA naukaroM ko nirdhana banA dete haiN| 1. medhAtithi (manu 8 / 214) ne likhA hai--'apakriyA kriyApAyaH tasya tatrApratiSedhaH / dAnamevaM na calitaM bhavati / eSava dAne sthitiriti yAvat / kathaM pratizrutyAdIyamAne dharmo na nazyatIti naiSA zaMkA krtvyaa| eSa evAtra dharmo yanna bIyate dattaM ca prtyaadiiyte|' ataH isake anusAra dattasyAnapAkarma kA tAtparya hai-jo kucha diyA gayA hai yA diye jAne ke lie pratizruta-sA hai usakA ucita AdAna yA apaharaNa : mitAkSarA (yAna0 21175) ne vattApradAnika tathA vattAnapAkarma ko bhI vyAkhyA kI hai--'dattasya apradAna punaharaNaM yasmindAnAkhye tad dattApradAnika nAma vyavahArapadam |......dttsy anapAkarma apunarAdAnaM yatra dAnAkhye vivAdapade tadattAnapAkarma / ' isake anusAra dattAnapAkarma kA tAtparya yaha hai-vaha jisameM jo diyA gayA hai punaH nahIM lauTAyA jA sakatA, kyoMki dAna nyAyAnukUla hai (isakA viparIta artha bhI spaSTa hai)| ____2. sarvasvaM putradAramAtmAnaM pradAyAnuzayinaH prayaccheta / arthazAstra (3 / 16) / sAmAnyaputradArAdhisarvasvanyAsayAcitam / pratizrutaM tathAnyasyatyadeyaM tvaSTadhA smRtam // bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 186, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 306), nArada (7 / 4-5) evaM dakSa (3 / 16-20) / 3. sarvasvaM gRhavarja tu kuTumbabharaNAdhikam / yad dravyaM tatsvakaM deyamadeyaM syAdatonyathA / / kAtyAyana 640 (parAzaramAdhavIya 214, pR0 3, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 126, sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 283) / kAtyAyana ne usa manuSya ko, jisake pAsa eka hI ghara ho, ghara becane se manA kiyA hai|

Page #237
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa jo aisA karate haiM ve pApI hote haiM / aura dekhie manu (67 = nArada 77), vasiSTha (8.10), yAjJa0 (11124), viSNu0 (568) / nArada (916) ke mata se datta dAna sAta prakAra ke haiN| datta ve haiM jinheM lauTAyA nahIM jA sakatA tathA jina para denevAle kA pUrNa adhikAra hai aura jo deya mAne gaye haiN| ye haiM krIta vastuoM kA mUlya, pArizramika, Anandotsava (nRtya, saMgIta, mallayuddha) ke lie jo diyA jAya, sneha-dAna, zraddhA-dAna, vadhU ke sambandhiyoM ko diyA gayA dhana, AdhyAtmikatA yA dAnazIlatA ke upayoga kA dhana / bRhaspati ke anusAra datta dhana ATha prakAra ke haiN| nArada (7 / 6-11) ne adatta (jo nyAyAnukUla na ho) dAna ke 16 prakAra kiye haiM, jinake viSaya meM hamane isa grantha ke dUsare bhAga meM par3ha liyA hai| aura dekhie kAtyAyana (647) / adeya evaM adatta meM antara yaha hai ki prathama prakAra meM vajita hone ke kAraNa ve dAna haiM jo pUrNarUpeNa avaidha haiM, dUsare prakAra (adatta ) meM ve dAna haiM jo parityaktavya haiM aura dAtA ke Avedana para nyAyAlaya dvArA niSiddha ThaharAye jA sakate haiM, kyoMki ve dAtA kI ayogyatA ke pariNAma mAtra haiM; yathA---unmattatA, pAgalapana, vRddhatA, alpavayaskatA, truTi Adi ke kaarnn| kAtyAyana (646) evaM kauTilya {3 / 13) kA kathana hai ki yadi prANa-saMzaya meM koI vyakti apane rakSaka ko sampUrNa sampatti dAna kara detA hai to vaha Age calakara dakSa logoM kI mammati se kevala puraskAra mAtra dekara apane pUrva praNa ko tor3a sakatA hai| ___kAtyAyana (650-651) ne utkoca (dhUsa) ko nimna rUpa se vyakta kiyA hai; kisI vyakti ko cora yA AtatAyI kahakara pratyuttara dene ke dvArA, yA kisI ko vyabhicArI kahakara, yA badamAzoM kI ora saMketa kara yA kisI ke viSaya meM bhrAmaka aphavAha ur3Akara jo dhana liyA jAya vaha utkoca hai| kAtyAyana ne Age kahA hai ki ghasa lenevAle ko daNDita nahIM karanA cAhie, balki madhyastha ko daNDita karanA caahie| yadi ghusa lenevAlA rAjAkA karmacArI ho to use ghUsa lauTAnI par3atI hai aura usakA gyAraha gunA artha-daNDa denA par3atA hai| yadi koI rAjakarmacArI na hote hue ghUsa (utkoca) letA hai to use daNDita nahIM kiyA jAtA, kyoMki use jo kucha milatA hai vaha puraskAra yA kRtajJatA-prakAzana ke rUpa meM milatA hai| hArIta kA kathana hai ki pratizruta hone para yadi dAna nahIM diyA jAtA to naraka meM giranA hotA hai aura isa loka evaM paraloka meM RNI banakara rahanA par3atA hai / ataH rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha praNa-kartA ko pratizruta dAna dene ko udvelita kare aura aisA na karane para use daNDita kre|5 kAtyAyana (642) kA kathana hai ki yadi koI vAhahmaNa ko dAna dene kA vacana dekara use pUrA na kare to vaha dAna RNa rUpa meM denA par3atA hai, aura yadi koI kisI dhArmika kArya ke lie niroga yA rugNa avasthA meM dAna karane kA vacana detA hai, kintu use pUrA karane ke pahale hI mara jAtA hai to usake putra yA uttarAdhikArI ko vaha denA par3anA hai (566) / spaSTa hai, prAcIna nyAyAlayoM dvArA brAhmaNoM evaM dhArmika kRtyoM ke lie kiye gaye dAna 4. bhRtyA tuSTyA paNyamUlyaM strIzulkamupakAriNe / zraddhAnugrahaNaM prItyA dattamaSTa vidhaM viduH // bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 163) / 5. pratizrutArthAdAnena dattasyAcchedanena ca / vividhAnnarakAna yAti tiryagyonau ca jAyate / / vAcaiva yatpratijJAtaM karmaNA nopapAditam / RNaM taddharmasaMyuktamihaloke paratra ca // hArIta (vyavahAraprakAza pR0 310, vivAdacandra pR0 36, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 162) / 6, svecchayA yaH pratizrutya brAhmaNAya pratigraham / na dadyAdRNavadApyaH prApnuyAtpUrvasAhasam // kAtyAyana (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 162, sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 285, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 310); svasthenAtana vA deya zrAktiM

Page #238
dene aura na dene yogya kA vicAra 767 dilAye jAte the / gautama ( 5 / 21 ) kA kathana hai ki yadi dAnapAna adhArmika ho to dAtA ke dvArA pratizrutadAna nahIM bhI diyA jA sakatA, arthAt usake uttarAdhikArI use nahIM bhI de sakate / nArada ( 7 / 12) evaM bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki jo adatta dAna grahaNa karate haiM athavA jo varjita dAna karate haiM, donoM ko rAjA dvArA daNDita honA par3atA hai / 7 dAna kA tAtparya hai dAtA kA usake prati asvAmitva tathA lenevAle kA usa dAna ke prati svAmitva ho jAnA ( jaba vaha dAna ko svIkAra kara le ) / svIkAra mAnasika, zAbdika evaM zArIrika rUpa se hotA hai / isa viSaya meM jImUtavAhana jaise lekhakoM ke vicAra avalokanIya haiM ( dAyabhAga 1 / 21 - 24, pR0 13-15) / dharmakAraNAt / adattvA tu mRte dApyastatsuto nAtra saMzayaH // kAtyAyana ( vivAdacintAmaNi pR0 16, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 313, sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 287, vivAdacandra pR0 37 ); pratizrutyApradAtAraM suvarNaM daNDayennRpaH / matsyapurANa ( 22728, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 310 ) / 7. pratizrutyApyadharmasaMyuktAya na dadyAt / gautama ( 521 ) / adattabhoktA daNDyaH syAttathAdeyapradAyakaH / bRhaspati (sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 228 ) /

Page #239
adhyAya 20 vetanasyAnapAkarma, abhyupetyAzuzrUSA evaM svAmipAlavivAda isa adhyAya meM vetana para rakhe gaye bhRtyoM (naukaroM) kA pArizramika dene yA na dene ke viSaya meM carcA hogii| bRhaspati ne isa viSaya meM abhyupetyAzuzrUSA, vetanasyAnapAkarma evaM svAmipAlavivAda ke praznoM ko uThAyA hai|' manu evaM kauTilya ne inameM prathama kI carcA nahIM kI hai| yahA~ vetanasyAnapAkarma kI carcA sabase pahale kI jAyagI aura bAda ko anya do kI pRthak-pRthaka carcA hogii| ye tInoM svAmiyoM evaM naukaroM yA niyojakoM evaM niyaktoM se sambandha rakhate haiN| naukarI kI avadhiyoM evaM pArizramikoM tathA unase sambandhita kAryoM ke viSaya meM vibhinna niyama bane hue haiN| ye niyama IsApUrva chaThI zatAbdI se lekara IsA ke uparAnta pA~cavIM zatAbdI taka kI kAlAvadhi meM bikhare par3e haiM (arthAta gautama evaM Apastamba se lekara bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana tk)| ina niyamoM meM svAmiyoM evaM naukaroM ke uttaradAyitvoM kA varNana hai| nArada (62) ke mata se pahale se nizcita pArizramika kArya karane ke Arambha meM, madhya meM yA anta meM diyA jA sakatA hai| kintu yadi pahale se kucha taya na pAyA ho to nArada (63), yAjJa0 (2|164)evN kauTilya (3 / 13) ke anusAra vyApArI ke pratinidhi, gvAlA evaM karSaka ko krama se lAbha, dUdha evaM anna kA dazAMza milanA caahie| smRticandrikA (2,201) ke mata se yaha niyama tabhI lAgU hotA hai jaba ki anna saralatA se utpanna ho jAtA hai| kintu bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki yadi niyojaka naukara ko bhojana-vastra detA hai to pArizramika nizcita na rahane para karSaka naukara ko anna kA pAMcavA~ bhAga tathA jise bhojana-vastra nahIM milatA use tihAI bhAga milatA hai| yadi vetana yA pArizramika pUrva se nizcita na ho to vRddha-manu ke mata se kuzala vyApAriyoM (yadi vivAda vyApAra se sambandhita hai) kI sammati se kAla, sthAna evaM uddezya ke anusAra use taya karanA caahie| yadi pArizramika yA vetana pUrva se nizcita bhI ho to kucha bAtoM meM kucha kama yA adhika diyA jA sakatA hai, yathA--yadi bhRtya kAla evaM sthAna se sambandhita niyamoM kA ullaMghana kare jisase ghATA ho jAya to kama tathA yadi adhika lAbha ho jAya to adhika diyA jA sakatA hai (yAjJa0 21165) / ___ yadi do yA isase adhika bhRtya roga yA kisI anya kAraNa se kAma kareM to madhyastha dvArA taya karake kArya ke anurUpa vetana diyA jAnA cAhie, aura yadi sampUrNa kArya samApta ho jAya to sammilita rUpa se (yAjJa. 21166) / kAma karane ke baratana, aujAra Adi kI rakSA apane baratanoM ke samAna hI karanI cAhie, aisA na 1. adeyAdikamAkhyAtaM bhUtAnAmucyate vidhiH / azuzrUSAbhyupetyetatpadamAdau nigadyate // vetanasyAnapAkama tadanu svAmipAlayoH / kramazaH kathyate vAdo bhRtabhedatrayaM tvidam // bRhaspati (vivAdaratnAkara pR0 136, vivAdacintAmaNi pR0 41) / 2. bhaktAcchAdabhRtaH sIrAd bhAgaM gaNIta paJcamam / jAtasasyAt tribhAgaM tu prgRhnniiyaadthaabhRtH|| bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 202, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 234 evaM sarasvatIvilAMsa pR0 268) /

Page #240
vetana, majadUrI, bhAr3e kA nirNaya; saMrAdhana 766 karane para pArizramika meM kaTautI ho sakatI hai (naard64)| yadi naukara pArizramika le lene ke uparAnta kArya karane ke yogya hone para bhI kArya na kare to use vaha lauTAnA par3atA hai aura usakA dUnA daNDa denA par3atA hai / isI prakAra yadi pArizramika na bhI milA ho kintu bhRtya binA kisI kAraNa ke kArya na kare to use pArizramika ke anurUpa daNDa denA par3atA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 163, nArada 65 evaM bRhaspati) / kauTilya (3 / 14) ke mata se kAma karane kA praNa karake tathA vetana pAkara yadi bhUtaka use sampAdita na kare to use 12 paNa kA daNDa denA par3atA hai aura kArya karanA par3atA hai / 3 aura dekhie nArada (65), kAtyAyana (657), vRddha-hArIta, manu (8-215, 217), bRhaspati, matsyapurANa (227 / 6) Adi, jahA~ artha-daNDa ke vibhinna niyama diye gaye haiN| yadi bhRtaka bImAra ho yA saMkaTa-grasta ho to usako chUTa dI jA sakatI hai athavA vaha apanA pratinidhi de sakatA hai (kauTilya 3 / 14) / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 11 / 28 / 2-4) ke mata se yadi naukara, karSaka yA gvAlA kAma na kare to use zarIra-daNDa denA cAhie aura paza Adi chIna lenA caahie| kintu isa niyama kA Age calakara bahiSkAra huaa| kauTilya (3 / 13) kA kathana hai ki yadi svAmI yA niyojaka vetana na de to usa para cha: paNa kA, yA ucita pArizramika ke dasaveM bhAga kA yA pUrvanizcita vetana kA artha-daNDa lagatA hai| yadi bhRtaka vetana le lene para na pAne kA abhiyoga lagAye to usa para 12 paNa kA yA vetana ke pA~caveM bhAga kA artha-daNDa lagatA hai| kauTilya (3 / 14) kA kathana hai ki samajhautA ho jAne para avadhi ke bhItara svAmI ko na to dUsarA naukara rakhanA cAhie aura na naukara ko dUsarA svaamii| yAjJa0 (2 / 167), nArada (66), kAtyAyana (656), viSNu0 (5 / 155-156) ke mata se yadi DhonevAle kI asAvadhAnI se (devasaMyoga yA rAjA ke kAraNa nahIM) sAmAna naSTa ho jAya yA kharAba ho jAya to use harajAnA denA par3atA hai| vRddha-mana kA kathana hai ki yadi asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa naukara se sAmAna naSTa ho jAya to sAmAna kA mUlya denA par3atA hai, kintu yadi droha se naSTa ho jAya to dUnA mUlya denA par3atA hai| anya samajhautoM ke lie dekhie yAjJa0 (2 / 167), nArada (68), kAtyAyana (658), vRddha-manu (vivAda ratnAkara pR0 163) / yadi kisI avadhi ke bhItara kArya samApta karane ke samajhaute ke AdhAra para eka bAra hI vetana lenA nizcita karake bhRtaka pahale hI kAma chor3a detA hai to vaha vetana se hAtha dho baiThatA hai, kintu yadi svAmI kI jhir3akiyoM ke phalasvarUpa (apanA doSa na rahane para) vaha kArya karanA chor3a detA hai to use jitanA kArya ho gayA hai usake anurUpa vetana mila jAtA 3. gRhItavetanaH karma na karoti yadA bhRtH| samarthazcet damaM vApyo dviguNaM tacca vetanam / / bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR. 202, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 156); karmArambhaM tu yaH kRtvA siddhaM naiva tu kArayet / balAtkArayitavyo'sAvakurvana vaNDaramahati // kAtyAyana 657 (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 203, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 110); gRhItvA vetanaM karmAkurvato bhUtakasya dvAdazapaNo daNDaH / saMrodhazcAkAraNAt / arthazAstra (3 / 14) / 4. vetanAvAne dazabandho daNDaH SaTpaNo vaa| apavyayamAne dvAdazapaNo daNDaH paJcabandho vA / arthazAstra (3 / 13) / 5. bhANDaM vyasanamAgacchadyadi vAhakadoSataH / sa dApyo yatpraNaSTaM syAdevarAjakRtAdRte // nArada (66);na tu bApyo hRtaM caurarvagdhamUDhaM jalena vaa| kAtyAyana (657, smRticandrikA 2, pR. 203, aparArka pR0 766, sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 300) / pramAdAnAzitaM dApyaH samadviohanAzitam / vRddha-manu (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 203, vivAvaratnAkara pR0 162) ; tadoSeNa yadvinazyet tatsvAmine / anyatra daivopaghAtAt / viSNudharmasUtra (5 / 155-156); vighnayan vAhako bApyaH prasthAne dviguNaM damama / kAtyAyana (658, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 203, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 327) /

Page #241
800 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa hai (nArada, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 161, kAtyAyana 660, aparAkaM pu0 800 evaM vivAdaratnAkara pR0 665) / viSNu0 (5 / 153-154 evaM 157-158) ke mata se upayukta paristhitiyoM meM bhataka ko 100 paNa tathA svAmI ko vetana tathA 100 paNa daNDa rUpa meM dene par3ate haiN| kAtyAyana (660) ke mata se yadi svAmI naukara ko yAtrA meM bImAra par3a jAne yA thaka jAne ke kAraNa chor3akara Age bar3ha jAtA hai to use grAma meM tInadina taka pratIkSAna karane ke kAraNa artha-daNDa denA par3atA hai| nArada (67) ke mata se yadi vyApArI kisI gAr3I yA bhAravAhI pazu ko lene ke lie samajhautA karake unheM niyukta nahIM karatA to use nizcita kirAye kA cauthAI denA par3atA hai aura yadi vaha unheM niyukta kara yAtrA ke kucha bhAga meM hI chor3a detA hai, to use pUrA kirAyA denA par3atA hai| yadi vyApAra kA sAmAna rAjakarmacArI dvArA pakar3a liyA jAya yA corI calA jAya to use Dhone vAle naukara ko pUrva nizcita pArizramika kA (yAtrA ke anupAta se) kucha bhAga mila jAtA hai (kAtyAyana 661) / bRhaspati ke anusAra yadi svAmI kAma lekara bhRtaka ko vetana na de to use gajA dvArA daNDita honA par3atA hai aura nizcita vetana denA par3atA hai| yadi koI vyakti hAthI, ghor3A, baila, gadahA evaM U~Ta kirAye para lekara aura kAma karAkara unheM nahIM lauTAtA hai to use kirAye ke sAtha lauTAnA par3atA hai| ye niyama kirAye ke ghara tathA jalAzaya yA hATa ke viSaya meM bhI lAgU haiM (kAtyAyana 662) / nArada (6 / 20-21) kA kathana hai ki yadi koI stoma (kirAyA)taya kara kisI kI bhUmi para gRha-nirmANa karatA hai to vaha rupaye dekara tathA IMTa, lakar3iyA~ Adi lekara use chor3a sakatA hai, kintu yadi binA kirAyA diye aura svAmI kI icchA ke pratikUla koI isa prakAra gRha-nirmANa karatA hai to use usa gRha ko chor3ate samaya sArA sAmAna bhI chor3anA par3atA hai| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki yadi kisI kA naukara kisI dUsare ke sAtha anucita vyavahAra (corI) karatA hai to svAmI ko harajAnA denA par3atA hai| matsyapurANa (22716) kA kathana hai ki yadi guru kisI ko koI zilpa Adi sikhAne ke lie dhana letA hai kintu sikhAtA nahIM to use pUrA dhana daNDa rUpa meM denA par3atA hai| __ uparyukta bAtoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki smRtiyoM meM naukarI se sambandhita karAra tathA kirAye para vastuoM ke lena-dena Adi ke niyama eka-sAtha hI diye hue haiN| kauTilya (3 / 14) ke mata se bhRtakoM ke saMghoM ke sadasyoM ko vetana saMgha hI dete the| jaisA pUrva nizcita rahatA thA usI ke anusAra sArI kamAI barAbara-barAbara bA~Ta dI jAtI thI / yAjJa0 (21265) kA bhI kathana hai ki sAjhedArI ke niyama karSakoM evaM zilpikoM ke lie bhI yathAvat prayukta hote haiN| nArada (6 / 18), yAjJa0 (2 / 261) evaM matsyapurANa (227 / 144-146) meM vezyAoM evaM vezyAgAmiyoM ke dhana-sambandhI uttaradAyitvoM kA varNana hai| matsyapurANa (227 / 144-146) meM AyA hai ki brAhmaNa vezyAgAmiyoM 6. hastyazvagAkharoSTrAdIn gRhItvA bhATakena yaH / nArpayetkRtakRtyArthaH sa tu dApyaH sabhATakam // gRhavAryApaNAdIni gRhItvA bhATakena yH| svAmine nAyedyAvattAvadApyaH sabhATakam // kAtyAyana (662-663, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 205; vivAdaratnAkara pa0 168-166; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 330-331) / 'bhATaka' zabda 'bhRti kA hI prAkRta rUpAntara hai jo svayaM saMskRta ho gayA hai / saMskRta meM vetana aura vRtti zabda pArizramika ke lie prayukta hote haiM tathA bhATaka yA stoma gRha yA bhUmi Adi ke kirAye ke rUpa meN| 7. prabhuNA viniyuktaH san bhRtako vidadhAti yat / tadarthamazubhaM karma svAmI tatrAparAdhnuyAt // bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 204, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 162) / mUlyamAdAya yo vidyAM zilpaM vA na prayacchati / daNDyaH sa mUlaM sakalaM dharmajJena mahIbhRtA // matsyapurANa (227 / 6, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 163) /

Page #242
zulkavivAda; sevakoM kI zreNiyA~ 801 para.vezyAoM ko diye dhana ke barAbara artha-daNDa lagatA hai aura yadi koI vezyA zulka lene ke uparAnta kisI anya Agantuka se sambandha rakhatI hai yA kahIM aura calI jAtI hai to use apane zulka kA dUnA pahale se nizcita vyakti ko aura utanA hI rAjA ko denA par3atA hai| isI prakAra yadi koI vyakti kisI vezyA ko kisI vyakti ke yahA~ le jAne kA nizcaya karake kisI anya vyakti ke yahA~ le jAtA hai to usa para eka svarNa-mASaka kA artha-daNDa lagatA hai| matsyapurANa (227 / 147) ke mata se yadi vezyAgAmI kisI vezyA ke sAtha ramaNa karane ke uparAnta use nizcita zulka nahIM detA hai to use usakA dUnA vezyA ko tathA rAjA ko denA par3atA hai| nArada kA kathana hai ki mukhya vezyAoM evaM unakI anya bhoga-nirata sahayoginiyoM ko vezyA-sambandhI lena-dena ke vivAda sulajhAne cAhie (smRti candrikA 2, pR0 206; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 167 evaM vyavahAraprakAza pR0 330) / aura dekhiye nArada (2271147) / abhyupetyAzuzrUSA sevA karane kA karAra kara lene ke uparAnta vaisA na karane ko abhyupetyAzuzrUSA kahate haiN| prAcIna dharmasUtroM meM sevakoM ke do prakAra batAye gaye haiM; khetI ke naukara tathA pazupAlaka (Apastamba0 212028 / 2-3 evaM gautama 12 / 1617) / nArada (8 / 2 evaM 3) ke mata se sevA karane vAloM ke pA~ca prakAra haiM-cAra karmakara, yathA ziSya, antevAsI, bhRtaka evaM adhikarmakRt (bhRtakoM ke adhIkSaka yA meTa) tathA 15 prakAra ke daas| ina pA~ca prakAra ke sevakoM ko apanI icchA se kucha karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai, kintu unakI jAti, vizeSatAoM evaM unake rahana-sahana ke anusAra unameM antara pAyA jAtA hai (nArada 8 / 4) / ziSya vaha hai jo apane guru se vaidika zikSA kI AkAMkSA karatA hai; antevAsI vaha hai jo sunArI yA kisI anya zilpa meM, yathA nRtya Adi meM zikSA grahaNa karatA hai; bhUtaka vaha hai jo pArizramika para rakhA gayA naukara hai tathA adhikarmakRt bhRtakoM kA adhIkSaka hai| kArya (karma) ke do prakAra haiM; zubha (svaccha karma jo cAra prakAra ke karmakara karate haiM) evaM azabha (gaMde). jinheM dAsa karate haiN| azubha karma ye haiM-gRha-dvAra buhAranA, sar3aka, gande sthala Adi svaccha karanA, svAmI ke aMgoM ko ragar3anA yA malanA-dabAnA, ucchiSTa bhojana, jUThana kaNoM ko ekatra kara pheMkanA, mala-mUtra pheMkanA, hAtha Adi se svAmI ke guptAMga svaccha karanA / isake atirikta anya kArya zubha haiN| zubha karmakara vaidika vidyA yA vijJAna (kalA yA zilpa) ke lie kArya karate haiN| vaidika ziSyoM ke kartavya ye haiM--guru, guru-patnI, guru-putra kI sevA karanA, bhikSATana karanA, bhUmi para sonA,guru kI AjJA pAlanA, vedAdhyayana, vidyAdhyayanoparAnta guru-dakSiNA denA (nArada 8 / 8-15) / ziSyoM ke kartavyoM se antevAsiyoM ke kartavya evaM unakI jIvikAvidhiyA~ bhinna haiM / yAjJa 0 (2 / 184), nArada (8116-21), bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana (713) ke anusAra antevAsI sunArI, gAnA, nRtya, gRha-nirmANa Adi sIkhane kI icchA se apane zilpI guru ke sAtha rahatA hai aura kucha avadhi ke lie usake sAtha kArya karatA hai| zilpI use apane pAsa rakha kara sikhAtA hai, bhojana detA hai aura koI anya kArya nahIM kraataa| yadi zilpI use sikhAnA cAhatA hai kintu vaha use chor3akara calA jAnA cAhatA hai to zilpI use kor3e mAra sakatA hai aura bandI karake rakha sakatA hai| bhale hI ziSya dakSa ho gayA ho kintu use avadhi taka rahanA par3atA hai aura zilpI usake 8. AjJAkaraNaM zuzrUSA tAmaGgIkRtya pazcAdyo na sampAdayati tadvivAdapadamabhyupetyAbhuzrUSAkhyam / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 182) / 26

Page #243
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kiye hue kArya kA pratiphala bhogatA hai / yadi antevAsI ko sikhAne vAlA use sikhAtA nahIM tathA anya kAryaM karAtA hai to use daNDita honA par3atA hai aura antevAsI use chor3a sakatA hai| karma, vetana evaM avadhi ke anurUpa bhRtakoM kI kaI zreNiyA~ hotI haiM / ve inhIM ke anusAra antevAsiyoM se bhinna hote haiM, anyathA jAti evaM jIvikA ke rUpa meM unameM koI viziSTa antara nahIM hotA hai / nArada ( 8 / 22-23) evaM bRhaspati ke anusAra bhRtaka ke tIna prakAra haiM aura unake vetana unake kAryoM evaM yogyatAoM ke anusAra vibhinna hote haiM / ve prakAra haiM-- uttama ( sainika Adi), madhyama ( khetI karane vAle ) evaM hIna ( dvArapAla Adi ) / 10 eka bhUtaka eka dina, eka pakSa, eka mAsa yA adhika samaya taka ke lie rakhA jA sakatA hai aura use taya kiyA huA kArya karake pUrva nizcita vetana grahaNa karanA hotA hai| use sikkoM ke rUpa meM yA anna ke rUpa meM yA dugdha ke rUpa meM (yadi pazu pAlana karatA ho) vetana milatA hai / 802 nArada (824) ke mata se vaha vyakti jo anya naukaroM kI adhIkSakatA ke lie rakhA jAtA hai yA jo ghara ke Ayaare - nirIkSaNa ke lie niyukta kiyA jAtA hai, adhikarmakRt kahalAtA hai| ye cAra prakAra ke karmakara ( ziSya, antevAsI, bhRtaka evaM adhikarmakRt ) zubha (pavitra) kAryaM karate haiM, kintu pandraha prakAra ke dAsa hIna evaM gande se gandA kArya karate haiN| ( nArada 8 / 25) | karmakaroM evaM dAsoM meM antara yaha hai ki prathama prakAra ke sevaka kucha svatantratA rakhate haiM kintu dAsa pUrNarUpeNa apanI svatantratA kho baiThate haiN| brAhmaNa ko dAsa nahIM banAyA jA sakatA thA / ati prAcIna kAla meM sevakoM ke kAryoM kA uttaradAyitva svAmI para nahIM hotA thaa| gautama ( 12 / 17) ne likhA hai ki yadi pazupAlaka dvArA kisI ke kheta kI hAni ho jAya to usakA uttaradAyitva svAmI para nahIM hotA / kintu manu ( 8 / 243), yAjJa0 (2 / 161), nArada (14/26) evaM bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki aisI sthiti meM svAmI kA uttaradAyitva hotA hai aura use harajAnA denA par3atA hai / hamane dAsoM evaM dAsa prathA ke viSaya meM bahuta pahale, dvi0 bhAga a0 5 meM likha diyA hai| kucha bAteM yahA~ bhI dI jA rahI haiN| rAisa DeviDsa ne apanI pustaka 'buddhisTa iNDiyA' ( pR0 56 ) meM likhA hai ki yUnAna ke samAna bhArata meM dAsoM kI avasthA atyanta zocanIya nahIM thii| rAjataraMgiNI (4 / 36) meM AyA hai ki rAjA vajrAditya ne (8vIM zatAbdI) bahuta se vyaktiyoM ko dAsa rUpa meM mlecchoM ko beMca diyA / Adhunika kAla meM aMgreja sarakAra ne bhArata ke AsAma, baMgAla tathA anya prAntoM ke cAya-karma karoM ke lie bar3e kaThina kAnUna banAye the, jinake phalasvarUpa unheM bahuta kama vetana para asvAsthyakara sthAnoM evaM paristhitiyoM meM kAma karanA par3atA thA / yaha eka kAlA dAga hai jise ukta zAsakoM ne apane mAthe para lagAyA thA (AsAma levara eNDa emigrezana ekTa 6, san 1601, sekzana 168 - 166 ) / 6. anekadhA te'bhihitA jAtikarmAnurUpataH / vidyAvijJAnakAmArthanimittena catuvidhAH / ekaikaH punareteSAM kriyAbhedAtprapadyate // vidyA trayI samAkhyAtA RgyajuH sAmalakSaNA / tadarthaM guruzuzrUSAM prakuryAcchAstradezitAm // vijJAnamucyate zilpaM hemakupyAdisaMskRtiH / nRtyAdikaM ca tacchikSan kuryAt karma gurogRhe // bRhaspati ( vivAdaratnAkara pR0 140-141); smRticandrikA 2, pR0 165; vyavahAraprakAza pa0 314; vyavahArasAra pR0 155 ) / yastu na grAhayefugepaM karmANyanyAni kArayet / prApnuyAtsAhasaM pUrvaM tasmAcchiSyo nivartate // kAtyAyana ( aparArka pR0 760; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, 338; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 141 ) / 10. bahudhArthabhRtaH proktastathAbhAgabhRto'paraH / hInamadhyottamatvaM ca sarveSAmeva coditam // dinamAsArdha SaNmAsatrimAsAbda bhRtastathA / karma kuryAtpratijJAtaM labhate pAribhASitam / bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 166, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 336-40 /

Page #244
sevA aura dAsaprathA .803 kAtyAyana (725) kA kathana hai ki yadi koI strI kisI dAsa se vivAha karatI hai to vaha apane pati ke svAmI kI dAsI ho jAtI hai| yadi koI vyakti kisI brAhmaNa nArI ko becatA hai yA kharIdatA hai to usa lena-dena meM sabhI logoM ko rAjA dvArA daNDa milatA hai aura vaha vyApAra yA kArya kAnUna dvArA tor3a diyA jAtA hai| yahI niyama usa kulIna kuTumba kI nArI ke viSaya meM bhI hai jo kisI ke yahA~ Azraya grahaNa karatI hai aura AzrayadAtA use dAsI banA letA hai yA kisI dUsare ko use dAsI rUpa meM de detA hai (kAtyAyana 726-727) / usa vyakti para daNDa lagatA hai jo apane bacce kI dAI ke sAtha sambhoga karatA hai yA kisI anya nArI se jo dAsI nahIM hai, yA apane naukara kI patnI se (mAno vaha usakI dAsI hai) aisA karatA hai| jo vyakti kaSTa meM na rahane para aura pracura sampatti ke rahate hue apanI vizvAsapAtra rotI huI dAsI (kyoMki vaha use chor3anA nahIM cAhatI) ko beca denA cAhatA hai, usa para 200 paNa kA daNDa lagatA hai (kAtyAyana, aparArka pR0 787; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 154-155; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 323) / 12 nArada (8 / 40) ke mata se koI dAsa apane svAmI ko chor3akara kisI anya kA dAsa nahIM bana sakatA / uzanA kA kathana hai ki koI gurujana (vRddha vyakti), sapiNDa, brAhmaNa, cANDAla yA kisI hIna jAti kA vyakti dAsa nahIM banAyA jA sakatA aura na kisI ucca jAti ke vidvAna vyakti ko usase hIna jAti kA vyakti apanA dAsa banA sakatA hai|3 11. vAsenoDhAtvadAsI yA sApi dAsItvamApnuyAt / yasmAd bhartA prabhustasyAH svAmyadhInaH prabhuryataH // kAtyAyana (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 201, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 322, sarasvatIvilAsa pR. 264) / 12. AvadyAt brAhmaNI yastu vikrINIta tathaiva ca, rAjA tadakRtaM kArga daNDyAH syuH sarva eva te // kAmAttu saMzritAM yastu dAsI karyAtkulastriyam / saMkrAmayeta vAnyatra daNDyastaccAkRtaM bhavet // bAladhAtrImadAsI ca vAsImiva bhunakti yaH / paricArakapatnI vA prApnuyAtpUrvasAhasam // vikrozamAna yo bhaktAM dAsI vikretumicchati / anApadisthaH zaktaH san prApnuyAt dvizataM damam // kAtyAyana (aparAkaM pR0 786, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 154-155, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 322) / 13. na gururna sapiNDazca na vipro nAntyayonayaH / dAsabhAvaM na te'hanti naca vidyAdhiko dvijaH // uzanA (sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 266) /

Page #245
adhyAya 21 saMvid-vyatikrama evaM anya vyavahAra-pada isa adhyAya meM hama samayoM (saMvidabhyupagamoM, samajhautoM)athavA niyamapatroM tathA anya paramparAoM ke vyatikrama ke viSaya meM likheMge / nArada (13|1)ne isake lie samayasyAnapAkarma kA prayoga kiyA hai, manu (8 / 5) ne prathama zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| kintu manu (8 / 218-216) meM donoM nAmoM kI ora saMketa milatA hai, yathA-"aba maiM una niyamoM kI vyavasthA dUMgA jo samayoM (paramparAoM yA rUr3hiyoM) ke vyatikrama-kartAoM ke lie prayukta hote haiN| jo kisI grAma ke yA jile ke nivAsiyoM yA vyApAriyoM ke kisI dala yA kisI anya prakAra ke logoM ke sAtha zapatha lekara saMvid meM AtA hai aura (Age calakara) isakA lobhavaza atikramaNa karatA hai, vaha rAjA dvArA deza-niSkAsana kA daNDa pAtA hai|" ApastambadharmasUtra (1 / 1 / 1 / 20 eva 2 / 4 / 8 / 13) meM 'samaya' zabda rUr3hi yA aMgIkRta siddhAnta ke artha meM AyA hai (nyaayvitsmy)|' yaha zabda samajhaute (egrImenTa) ke artha meM bhI liyA gayA hai (yAjJa0 1161), yathA 'gAndharvaH smyaanmithH|' jaisI ki meghAtithi (manu pA216)ne vyAkhyA kI hai, isakA artha hai "bahuta se logoM dvArA kisI viziSTa niyama yA rUr3hi yA paramparA kA aMgIkAra krnaa|" isase saketa milatA hai ki vaha niyama kisI dala (sagha yA gaNa) dvArA aMgIkRta sthAnIya yA jAtIya pracalana se sambandhita honA cAhie jo dala ke sabhI sadasyoM ko mAnya ho yAunheM eka satra meM bAMdha rakhatA ho| amarakoza ne AcAra evaM saMvida ko samaya ke paryAyoM meM ginA hai (samayAH svidH)| medhAtithi (mana 8216-220)ne likhA hai ki yadi kisI grAma ke vAsI yaha nirNaya kareM ki yadi par3osI grAma ke loga unake khetoM yA carAgAhoM meM apane pazu lAyeM yA naharoM ko apanI ora ghumA le to ve unako rokeMge tathA aisA karane para yadi mArapITa ho jAya yA rAjA ke yahA~ mukadamA calanA Arambha ho jAya to sabhI ekamata raheMge tathA usa vyakti ko daNDa deMge jo dUsare grAma ke mukhiyA kI ora mila jAya tathA vipakSI kI sahAyatA kare / nArada (13 / 1) ke mata se nAstikoM, nagamoM Adi dvArA nizcita niyama (paramparAe~) samaya ke udAharaNa haiN| yAjJa0 (2|162),naard (13 / 2) kA kathana hai ki rAjA dvArA puroM evaM janapadoM ke saMghoM, naigamoM, nAstikoM, zreNiyoM, pUgoM, gaNoM ke niyamoM (paramparAoM yA rUr3hiyoM) kI rakSA honI cAhie aura unheM kAryAnvita karanA caahie| isa bhAga ke pA~caveM adhyAya 5 meM hamane saMghoM Adi ke viSaya meM kucha saMketa kiyA hai| hamane dUsare bhAga ke dUsare adhyAya meM zreNI, pUga, gaNa Adi ke artha bhI batAye haiN| kucha anya bAteM yahA~ dI jA rahI haiN| saMghoM kI mAnyatAeM (samaya-kriyA) sma ticandrikA (2, pR0 223) ne vibhinna samUhoM ke samayoM para manoraMjaka prakAza DAlA hai jise vyavahAra 1. dharmajJasamayaH pramANa vedAzca / ApastambadharmasUtra (1 / 1 / 1 / 2) / aGgAnAM tu pradhAnaravyapadeza iti nyAyavitsamayaH // Apastambadharma sUtra (2 / 4 / 8 / 13) /

Page #246
vargoM yA saghoM ke Antarika samaya (karAra) 805 prakAza (pR0 332-333) ne jyoM-kA-tyoM le liyA hai| usakA kahanA hai ki nAstika (pASaNDI) loga bhI apane maThoM ke lie niyama banAte haiN| nagamoM meM eka niyama aisA hai ki jo loga kisI viziSTa vastrase yukta naukaroM ke saMdeza kI paravAha nahIM karate ve daNDita hote haiM / zreNI zabda julAhoM ke samAna anya zilpiyoM ke samUha kA dyotaka hai / unake aise niyama haiM ki kucha vastue~ kevala eka dala beca sakatA hai anya nhiiN| pUga hAthiyoM evaM ghor3oM ke savAroM ke dala ko kahate haiM / kAtyAyana ne vAta ko vibhinna prakAra ke hathiyAroM se laisa vyaktiyoM kA samUha kahA hai| mahAbhASya (pANini // 2 // 21'vAtena jIvati') ne ise una logoM kA dala mAnA hai jo vibhinna jAtiyoM evaM vRttiyoM ke hote haiM aura apane zaktizAlI (baliSTha) zarIra para Azrita hote haiM / mitAkSarA ke anusAra ve loga bauddhoM ke samAna haiM jo veda ko pramANa nahIM mAnate / mitAkSarA ke anasAra gaNa kA tAtparya una logoM se hai (arthAta unake dala yA samaha se hai) jo kisI eka vatti se apanI jIvikA calAte haiN| kAtyAyana (680)ne gaNa ko brAhmaNoM kA saMgha mAnA hai| rAjataraMgiNI (21133) meM maMdiroM evaM tIrthoM ke purohitoM ke saMgha kI ora saMketa AyA hai| smRticandrikA ke mata se pUgoM evaM bAtoM meM eka aisI paramparA yA niyama yA samaya hai ki unheM eka sAtha samara meM jAnA cAhie pRthak-pRthak nahIM / gaNoM meM eka aisI paramparA hai ki baccoM ke kAna pA~caveM dina yA pA~ca varSoM ke uparAnta chede jAne caahie| brAhmaNoM kI eka purI (bastI) ke mahAjanoM meM eka aisA niyama (paramparA yA samaya) hai ki yadi koI brAhmaNa vaidika zikSA ke uparAnta guru-dakSiNA kA dhana ekatra karane ke lie unake yahA~ jAya to usakA sammAna karanA cAhie (arthAt use candA denA caahie)| kucha janapadoM meM aisA samaya (pracalana) hai ki kretA yA vikretA apane hAtha meM mUlya kA dazAMza rakha letA hai (sambhavataH yaha jAnane ke lie ki vastu upayogI hai yA nahIM aura anupayogI siddha hone para vaha vastu ko lauTA detA hai)| durgoM yA rAjadhAniyoM meM eka samaya aisA hai ki bAhara jAte samaya yadi koI sAtha meM anna le jAya to use bece nhiiN| grAmoM meM aisA samaya hai ki carAgAha na khode jAya / AbhIroM ke grAmoM meM aisA samaya hai ki strI yA puruSa ke vyabhicAra ke lie daNDa na lge| dharmazAstra kAra itane udAra the ki unhoMne pASaNDiyoM ke samayoM ke pAlana ke lie bhI rAjA ko udvelita kiyA thaa| kevala isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhA gayA thA ki samayoM kA pAlana rAjya yA rAjadhAnI ke virodha meM na jAya aura krAMti na utpanna hone pAye aura na anaitikatA pradarzita ho sake (nArada 13 // 4-5 evaM 7, medhAtithi, manu (8 / 220) / yAjJa0 (2 / 188-162) ne niyama diye haiM--saMghoM, zreNiyoM Adi ke vyApAra-kArya ko dekhane ke lie koI sabhA (bRhaspati ke anusAra do, tIna yA pA~ca vyaktiyoM kI) honI caahie| ina sabhAoM ke sadasya dhArmika, pavitra, alobhI hote the aura jo kucha taya pAtA thA usake anusAra kArya karate the / inheM kAryacintaka kI saMjJA milI hai / yAjJavalkya ne likhA hai ki yadi kAryacintaka loga saMgha ke kisI kArya ko lekara rAjA ke pAsa jAyeM to unako upahAra dekara sammAnitakaranA caahie| baja koI vyakti vyApAra ke lie bAhara jAyato use jo kucha prApti ho use gaNoM ke mukhiyoM ko samarpita kara denA caahie| 2. pUgavAte cAnyonyamutsRjya samare na gantavyamityAdayaH santi smyaaH| gaNe tu paJcamehni paJca me vAde karNavedhaH kartavya ityevamAdirasti samayaH / gaNAdiSvatrAdizabdena bahmapurImahAjanaH prigRhiitH| tatra gurudakSiNAdyarthamAgato mAnanIya ityAdisamayosti / durge tu dhAnyAdikaM gRhItvA anyatra yAsyatA na tadvikrayamityasti samayaH / janapadetu kvacidvikretuhaste dazabandhagrahaNa kArya kvacitkretahaste ityAdikostyanekavidhaH samayaH / janapade tathetyatra tathAzabdo'nuktaprAmaghoSapurAdInAM pradarzanArthaH / tatra gopracAraNasthAne na khAtavyamityAdikosti grAme samayaH / AbhIrastrIpuruSavyabhicAre na daNDa ityAdikosti ghoSe samayaH / smRticandrikA 2, pR0 223 (nArada 13||2--'paassnnddingmshrenniipugvaatgnnaadissu / saMrakSet samayaM rAjA durge janapade tathA // ) /

Page #247
806 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yadi vaha aisA na kare to usako usa prApti kA gyAraha gunA daNDa rUpa meM denA par3atA hai| smRticandrikA (2, pR0224) kA kathana hai ki gaNa ke lAbha meM lage hue mukhyoM ke virodha meM jo jAtA hai use gaNa dvArA daMDita honA par3atA hai / kAtyAyana (677) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki gaNa ke lie sabhA yA salAhakAroM dvArA jo RNa liyA jAya, prApta kiyA jAya, rakSita kiyA jAya, rAja prasAdasvarUpa jo kucha prApta kiyA jAya, vaha saba barAbara-barAbara sabhI sadasyoM meM ba~Ta jAnA caahie| kAtyAyana (644-645) kA kathana hai ki gaNa ke lie sabhA ke loga jo kucha RNaleM aura usakA durupayoga kara deM yA apane kAmoM meM lagA deM, to vaha saba unheM lauTAnA par3atA hai; aura jo loga Age calakara gaNa meM sammilita hote haiM unheM gaNa ke sabhI purAne hAni-lAbhoM meM hAtha ba~TAnA par3atA hai / manu ( 8220 ) aura bRhaspati ne saMgha ke sAtha kapaTa karane vAle para cAra suvarNoM ke chaH niSkoM (yA chaH niSkoM tathA cAra suvarNo ) kA daNDa batalAyA hai| kAtyAyana (671) kA kathana hai ki usa vyakti (sadasya) ko, jo ucita bAtoM kA virodha karatA hai, jo bolane vAle ko bAra-bAra TokatA hai yA jo vyartha meM baka-baka karatA hai, artha-daNDa denA par3atA hai / yAjJa0 ( 21187 ) ke anusAra gaNa kI sampatti ke durupayogI tathA niyamoM ko tor3ane vAle kI sampatti chInakara deza- niSkAsana kA daNDa denA cAhie / mitAkSarA ke anusAra isa prakAra se tathA anya daNDa aparAdhI ke aparAdha evaM yogyatA para nirbhara rahane caahie| 4 krayavikrayAnuzaya ( kraya-vikraya ke uparAnta pachatAvA yA pazcAttApa ) manu (8222 ) evaM kauTilya ( 3 / 15) ne ise vyavahAra kA eka pada yA zIrSaka (pUrvokta 18 padoM ke antargata ) mAnA hai / kintu nArada (11 evaM 12 ) ne ise do zIrSakoM meM vibhakta kara diyA hai; vikrIyAsamAdAna ( beca dene ke uparAnta sAmAna na denA) evaM krItvAnuzaya ( kraya karane ke uparAnta pazcAttApa ) manu kA kathana hai ki jaba kraya yA vikraya karane ke uparAnta pachatAvA hone lage to dasa dinoM ke bhItara sAmAna lauTAyA jA sakatA hai| nArada (11 / 2) ke mata se sampatti do prakAra kI hai; cala evaM acala / sabhI sampatti paNya ( bikrI karane yogya) mAnI gayI hai / yAjJa 0 (2 / 254), nArada (11 / 4 - 5 ) evaM viSNu ( 5 / 127 ) ke mata se yadi koI vyakti sampatti becakara use kretA ko nahIM detA, to use utane samaya ( becane aura dene ke bIca kI avadhi ) taka ke harajAne ke sAtha use denA par3atA hai; yadi vaha sampatti jaMgama (cala) ho to lAbha kA mUlya bhI denA par3atA hai / " viSNu 0 (5 / 128) ne aise vikretA para 100 paNoM kA daNDa bhI lagAyA hai / kauTilya ( 2 / 15) ne likhA hai ki yadi bikrI karane ke uparAnta vikretA sAmAna na de yA kretA kraya ke uparAnta use na le jAya to donoM ko 12-12 paNoM kA daNDa denA cAhie, kintu yadi bastu doSapUrNa ho yA rAjA, corI, agni yA jala dvArA naSTa ho jAya, yA lena-dena kama meM huA ho yA kaSTa kI sthiti meM kraya-vikraya huA ho to daNDa nahIM lagatA / 3. yattaH prAptaM rakSitaM vA gaNArthe vA RNaM kRtam / rAjaprasAdalabdhaM ca sarveSAmeva tatsamam / / gaNamu v bezya yatkiJcitkRtvarNaM bhakSitaM bhavet / AtmArthaM viniyuktaM vA deyaM tereva tad bhavet || gaNAnAM zreNivargANAM gatAH syurye tu madhyatAm / prAktanasya dhanarNasya samAMzAH sarva eva te / kAtyAyana ( sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 330-331; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 167; smRticandrikA 2, pR0 227; vyavahAraprakAza, pR0 338 ) / 4. manupratipAditadaNDAnAM nirvAsanacatuH suvarNa niSkazatamAnAnAmanyatamo jAtizaktyAdyapekSayA kalpanIyaH / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 187 ) / 5. vikrIya paNyaM mUlyena Rturyo na prayacchati / sthAvarasyodayaM dApyo jaMgamasya kriyAphalam || nArada ( 11 / 4 ) /

Page #248
kharIda-bikrI para AnAkAnI 807 yadi bikrI kI huI vastu kretA mA~ge aura vikretA na de tathA vaha naSTa ho jAya, agni meM jala jAya, corI calI jAya to vikretA ko hI hAni uThAnI par3atI hai (nArada 1116, viSNu 5 / 126, yAjJa0 2 / 256) / ye niyama tabhI lAgU hote haiM jaba ki vikretA ko becane kA pazcAttApa na ho, kintu yadi pazcAttApa ho to manu (81222) ke niyama se dasa dinoM ke bhItara vaha becI huI vastu lauTA le sakatA hai| yahI bAta kAtyAyana (684) meM bhI pAI jAtI hai| dasa dinoM ke uparAnta kretA evaM vikretA krama se lauTA nahIM sakatA evaM mA~ga nahIM sakatA, aisA karane para unheM 600 paNa artha-daNDa ke rUpa meM dene pdd'eNge| manu ne ina niyamoM ko sabhI prakAra ke lena-dena taka vistArita kiyA hai (8 / 228) / kintu kAtyAyana (685) ne dasa dinoM kI chUTa kevala bhUmi ke vikraya evaM kraya ke viSaya meM dI hai; sapiNDoM meM isa prakAra ke kraya-vikraya ke lie 12 dinoM kI chUTa hai, kintu anya vastuoM ke kraya-vikraya meM avadhi choTI hotI hai / yAjJa0 (2 / 257), nArada (11 / 7-8) evaM bRhaspati ke mata se yadi koI vikretA mUlya lekara kisI ko kucha beca detA hai yA kisI sadoSa vastu ko doSarahita kahakara beca detA hai to use dUnA mUlya dekara vastu puna: le lenI par3atI hai aura mUlya ke barAbara rAjA ko artha-daNDa denA par3atA hai| yaha niyama tabhI lAgU hotA hai jaba ki mUlya le liyA gayA ho, kintu yadi abhI samajhautA mAva huA hai, mUlya nahIM diyA gayA hai to kretA evaM vikretA doSamukta mAne jAya~ge, anyathA nahIM (nArada 11 // 10) / yadi bikrI ke pUrva kretA kucha dhana agrima (satyakAra rUpa meM, bayAnA) diye rahatA hai aura vikretA ke doSa se sAmAna bika jAtA hai, to use kretA ko satyaMkAra dhana kA dUnA lauTAnA par3atA hai, kintu yadi kretA usa sAmAna ko Age calakara nahIM kharIdatA hai to vaha sAmAna tathA satyaMkAra (bayAnA) donoM kho baiThatA hai| nArada (12 / 1) kA kathana hai ki yadi kretA mUlya de dene se uparAnta kraya kA pazcAttApa karatA hai to ise 'kraya kA nirasana' zIrSaka kahA jAtA hai| nArada (12|2)ne vyavasthA dI hai ki usI dina usI rUpa meM krIta vastu lauTAyI jA sakatI hai,kintu yadi dUsare yA tIsare dina lauTAyI jAya to krama se malya kA tIsavAM yA pacAsavAM bhAga kaTa jAtA hai, aura tIsare dina ke uparAnta to dravya (vastu) lauTAyA hI nahIM jA sakatA (nArada 12 / 3) / kintu yAjJa0 (2 / 177) evaM nArada (12 / 5-6) ne dravya-parIkSaNa ke lie nimnalikhita avadhiyA~ dI haiM--lohe (evaM vastra), dudhArU pazu, bhAravAhI pazu, ratna (bahumUlya prastara, motI evaM mUMgA), sabhI prakAra ke anna, dAsa evaM dAsI ke lie kama se 1, 3, 5, 7, 10 dina, AdhA mAsa evaM eka maas| ye ullekha mana (8 / 222) dvArA pratipAdita sAmAnya niyama ke apavAda haiN| kauTilya (3 / 15) ne vyApAriyoM, karSakoM, caravAhoM evaM varNasaMkaroM tathA uccavarNoM ko vastu lauTAne ke lie krama se eka, tIna,pA~ca,evaM sAta rAniyoM kI chaTa dI hai| nArada (12 / 4) evaM bRhaspati ne likhA hai ki kretA ko cAhie ki vaha kraya kI jAnevAlI vastu kA svayaM nirIkSaNa kara le aura anya logoM ko dikhAkara usake guNa-doSoM kI parakha kara le, kyoMki atyanta parIkSaNa ke uparAnta krIta vastu 6. evaM dharmo dazAhAttu parato'nuzayo na tu / kAtyAyana 684 (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 218; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 192; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 367) / / 7. bhUmedaMzAhe vikraturAyastatRtureva ca / dvAdazAhaH sapiNDAnAmapi cAlpamataH param // kAtyAyana (685, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 364) / 8. satyaMkArakRtaM dravyaM dviguNapratidApayet / yAjJa0 (2061); aura dekhiye isa para mitAkSarA / satyaMkAraM ca yo dattvA yathAkAlaM na dRzyate / paNyaM bhavennisRSTaM taddIyamAnamagRhNataH // vyAsa (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 220; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, 10 370) / klIbe satyApanaM satyaMkAraH satyAkRtiH striyAm / amarakoza, jisa para kSIrasvAmI ne kahA hai--'avazyaM mayetad vikrayamiti satyasya karaNa satyApanama' (de0 pANini 6 / 370) / .

Page #249
808 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa lauTAyI nahIM jA sktii| vyAsa kA kathana hai ki carma, kASTha, IMTeM, sUta, anna, Asava, rasa, sonA, kama mUlya kI dhAtue~ (rAMgA Adi) evaM anya sAmAna jaba ati parIkSaNa ke uparAnta krIta kara liye jAte haiM to Age calakara unameM doSa rahane para bhI ve lauTAye nahIM jA skte| nArada ke uparyukta ( 1215-6) vacana isa niyama ke apavAda haiN| nArada (12 / 7) kA kahanA hai ki yadi koI sadoSa vastu jAna-bUjhakara nirIkSaNa ke uparAnta kharIdI jAya to vaha lauTAyI nahIM jA sktii| yadi krIta vastu dukAna se na uThAyI jAya to vikretA use punaH beca sakatA hai aura yadi krIta vastu devasaMyoga yA rAjA ke kAraNa naSTa ho jAya to kretA ko hAni uThAnI par3atI hai (yAjJa0 2 / 255 evaM nArada 116) / kAtyAyana (662) ke anusAra yadi koI vastu matta, unmatta, asvatantra, mugdha logoM se kharIdI jAya to use lauTAnA par3atA hai aura vaha vikretA kI hI mAnI jAtI hai| ucita evaM anucita mUlya ke viSaya meM kAtyAyana (705-706) ne eka vicinna niyama diyA hai jo ekanna hue par3osiyoM dvArA nizcita evaM nirNIta ho (bhUmi evaM usakA mUlya ) aura jo pApabhIru logoM dvArA nirNIta bhUmi, vATikA, ghara, pakSI evaM caupAye kA mUlya ho vaha ucita mUlya kahalAtA hai, jo mUlya usake AThaveM bhAga ke barAbara kama yA adhika ho vaha anucita kahalAtA hai / jo vastu anucita mUlya para becI jAya vaha sau varSoM ke uparAnta bhI lauTAyI yA lauTA lI jA sakatI hai| kAtyAyana (704) kA kathana hai ki yadi bhUmi kA svAmI kara-pratibhU (kara dene lie jAmina) ke sAtha bhAga jAtA hai to nyAyAdhIza kara-prApti ke lie bhUmi ko bikrI para car3hA sakatA hai, kintu yaha bikro dasa varSoM ke bhItara radda kI jA sakatI hai aura tIna pIr3hiyoM taka madhyasthAvalambana niyama dvArA AdAna-pradAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / bhAradvAja kA kathana hai ki yadi karadAtA evaM pratibhU dvArA kara na diyA jAya to rAjA usa bhUmi se yA usakI bikrI se kara vasUla kara sakatA hai|10 ktalAma--yaha vaha bikrI hai jo samaya (karAra) yukta yA sopAdhika kahI jAtI hai| jaba koI vyakti kisI bhUmi ko mUlya kA kevala eka aMza dekara udhAra letA hai aura pratijJA karatA hai ki bAkI mUlya kisI nizcita tithi ko lauTA degA / vaha Age calakara yadi aisA nahIM kara pAtA, taba usakA usa bhUmi para svAmitva samApta ho jAtA hai|11 kAtyAyana (711) ke mata se uktalAma ke prakAra kI bikrI tabhI niyamAnukUla hai jaba ki bhUmi ke ucita mUlya kA AdhA diyA jAya aura dasa varSoM kA samaya kiyA gayA ho| avakraya--tIna pIr3hiyoM ke bhoga ke uparAnta avakraya niyamAnukUla ho jAtA hai aura paraspara samajhaute ke anusAra kiyA gayA rucikraya turanta niyamabaddha ho jAtA hai| 12avakraya zabda kaI prakAra se samajhAyA gayA hai| mitAkSarA (yaajny0| 6. carmakASTheSTakAsUtradhAnyAsavarasasya tu / vasukupyahiraNyAnAM sadya eva parIkSaNam // vyAsa (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 220; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 168; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 336) / / 10. palAyite tu karade karapratibhuvA saha / karArtha karadakSetraM vikrINIyuH sabhAsadaH // sandhizcaparivRttizca viSamA vA tribhogtH| AjayApi krayazcApi dazAbdaM vinivartayet // kAtyAyana evaM vRddha kAtyAyana (sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 324, vyavahAranirNaya pR0 348); AjJAdhistatkrayazcaiva kare daNDo vidhIyate / ubhAvanyatra na syAtAmiti dharmavido viduH|| bhAradvAja (sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 324) / 11. kiJcicca dravyamAdAya kAle dAsyAmi te kvacit / no cenmUlamidaM tyaktaM kedArasyati yaH krayaH / sa uktalAma ityukta uktakAle'pyanarpaNAt / / bhAradvAja (vyavahAranirNaya pR0 351; sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 324) / 12. ardhAdhike krayaH sidhyaduktalAbho dazAbdikaH / avakrayastribhogena sadya evrucikryH|| kAtyAyana (711, vyavahAranirNaya pR0 346 sarasvasIvilAsa pR0 326) /

Page #250
sAvadhika kraya-vikraya to 238) ke mata se avakraya vaha hai jisameM eka amAnatadAra apanI amAnata kI vastu kisI dUsare ko kirAye para de detA hai| pANini ( 4/4/50 ) ne avakraya kA prayoga dUsare artha meM kiyA hai; kisI bAjAra Adi se rAjA dvArA liyA jAnevAlA dhana / gautama (12 / 36) ke 'avakrIta' zabda ko haradatta ne yoM samajhAyA hai - 'jo kharIdA gayA ho, kintu mUlya na diyA gayA ho yA kevala kucha aMza hI diyA gayA ho / ' sambhavataH kAtyAyana ne isI artha kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / sumantu (sarasvatI - vilAsa, pR0 321 ) ne avakraya ko yoM samajhAyA hai - 'yadi kraya ke uparAnta kevala AdhA mUlya diyA gayA ho to avadhi ke bhItara na dene se avakraya radda ho jAtA hai / ' kAtyAyana ( 712 ) ke mata se yadi avadhi nizcita na ho to mAMgane para bikrI ke na diye hue dhana para cakravRddhi byAja laga jAtA hai / kintu nizcita avadhi para samaya ke bhItara kevala zeSa dhana diyA jAtA hai / bRhaspati ke anusAra bikrI meM kUpa, vRkSa, anna, phala, jalAzaya Adi likhita hone cAhie, anyathA vastueM vikretA kI ho jAya~gI / hArIta ke anusAra ye niyama AdAna-pradAna (vinimaya) ke viSaya meM bhI lAgU hone cAhie / 13 rAjataraMgiNI ( 6 / 41 ) meM AyA hai ki jaba adhikRta lipika ne 1000 dInAra ghUsa lekara gRha ke kraya- lekha meM kUpa bhI sammilita kara diyA to use rAjA dvArA deza- niSkAsana kA daNDa milA aura usakI sampatti chInakara vaMcita dala ko de dI gayI / paza1. vyavahAranirNaya ne bRhaspati evaM vyAsa ke uddharaNa dete hue bikrI, dhyAnaMda, AdAna-pradAna (vikraya, kraya, vinimaya) Adi ke viSaya meM sundara vivecana upasthita kiyA hai--sonA jaisI vAra amUlya ke rUpa meM lI yA dI jAtI haiM aura bhUmi, gRha jaisI vastue~ paNya ( kraya-vikraya ke yogya) kahI jAtI haiM / Rya se bhalatparya hai kisI vastu kI usake mUlya ( diye gaye athavA dene ke lie kevala pratizruta hone para) dene ke pUrva kI svIvikraya kA tAtparya hai kisI mUlya kI paya dene ke pUrva kI svIkRti / parivRtti yA parivartanA ( adala-badala ) kA tAtparya hai eka hI prakAra ( sajAtIya) kI vastuoM ke adale-badale kI svIkRti / jaba do vastuoM ke parivartana ke mUlya meM antara ho to use avakraya kahA jAtA hai / aba do bhinna prakAra kI (vijAtIya) vastuoM kA ( mUlya samAna hone para ) parivartana ho to use vinimaya kahA jAtA hai / 14 kara na dene para rAjA kI AjJA se bhUmi kI bikrI sambhava hai / prajApati kA uddharaNa dekara vyavahAranirNaya ( pR0 dy 13. vikrayeSu ca sarveSu pavRkSAdi lekhayet / jalamArgAdi yatkiJcidanyaccaiva bRhaspatiH // kSetrAdyupetaM paripakva - sasyaM vRkSaM phalaM vApyupabhogayogyam / kUpaM taTAkaM gRhamunnata ca krItepi vikreturidaM vadanti / bRhaspati ( vyavahAranirNaya pR0 346; sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 326 ) / mattamUDhAnabhijJAtabhItavinimayaH kRtaH / yaccAnucitamUlyaM syAtsarvaM tad vinivartate || hArIta ( sarasvatIvilAsa pR0 326) / 14. sa (bRhaspatiH ) evAha - - AtmIyasya vijAtIyaM dravyamAdAya cAnyataH / Ryotthasya (Ryorthasya ? ) parityAgaH sAmye tu parivartanA / iti / vyAsa / AtmIyasya vijAtIyaM dravyamAdAya cAnyataH / Ryo mUlyasya saMtyAgaH svatvahetuH parasparam // parivRttiH sajAtIyadravye vinimayaH smRtaH / vaiSamye vikrayaH prokto mizre vinimayaH smRtaH // iti / svatvahetuphalajanakA ete krayavikrayaparivartanavinimayA iti / tatra loke jihAsitaM suvarNAdi mUlyamucyate / upAditsitaM kSetragRhAdi paNyamityucyate / tatra mUlyatyAgapUrvakapaNyasvIkAraH krayaH / paNyatyAgapUrvako mUlye svatvajanako mUlyasvIkAro vikrayaH / sajAtIyatyAgapUrvakaH sajAtIyasya svIkAraH parivartanA / vaiSamye sati parivartanaivAvakrayazabdenocyate / vijAtIyasajAtIyamizraparivartanAyAM vijAtIyAdhikye'vakrayo bhavati, sajAtIyAdhikye parivartanA bhavati / sajAtIyavijAtIyayoH sAmye vinimayo bhavati / vyavahAranirNaya, pR0 347-348 / kraya kI yaha paribhASA bilkula Adhunika-sI lagatI hai / 30

Page #251
810 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 350) ne batAyA hai ki aisI bhUmi-kA AdhA yA eka-cauthAI mUlya dekara use koI kraya kara sakatA hai, kintu vAstavika svAmI pUrA mUlya tIna pIr3hiyoM taka dekara usa bhUmi ko puna: prApta kara sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki bhUmi para prajA kA adhikAra thA aura rAjA ko kevala kara prApta hotA thaa| isa viSaya meM hamane isa graMtha ke dvitIya bhAga meM vistAra ke sAtha par3ha liyA hai / pUrvamImAMsA, vyavahAramayUkha tathA kAtyAyana ke kathanoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki sAmAnya rUpa se bhUmi para rAjya kA hI adhikAra thA, kintu jahAM vyakti yA vyaktiyoM ke dala bhUmi ko jotate the aura bahuta kAla se usakA upabhoga karate the vahAM rAjya kA svAmitva sImita yA niyata thA aura vaha kevala kara-prApti yA anna-grahaNa taka maryAdita thA evaM karSaNa karane vAloM ko hI bhami kA svAmitva prApta thA: rAjya ko kara denA par3atA thA kinta kara na dene para usa bhUmi ko rAjya beca sakatA thaa| vyavahAranirNaya ne bRhaspati Adi kA havAlA dekara likhA hai ki zUdra, patita, cANDAla, evaM AtatAyI ko brAhmaNa kI bhUmi kharIdane kA adhikAra nahIM thA, ve na to use prApta kara sakate the aura na pArizramika (vetana) ke rUpa meM grahaNa kara sakate the / vyavahAranirNaya ne punaH vyAsa, bRhaspati evaM bhAradvAja kA uddharaNa dekara kahA hai ki jaba bhUmi beMca dI jAtI thI to bhAiyoM, sapiNDoM, samAnodakoM, sagotroM, par3osiyoM, RNadAtAoM evaM grAmavAsiyoM ko kama se usakA pUrva krayAdhikAra pAThaka kA) prApta thA, arthAt ve use prApta kara sakate the|15 ati prAcIna kAla meM acApha mpatti kA dAna acchA nahIM mAnA jAtA thA, kintu upaniSadoM ke kAla meM bhI aisA hotA pAyA gayA hai| kintu piratibhUtmaka evaM saMyukta kuTumba kI sthiti ke kAraNa bhUmi-vikraya bahuta hI kama sambhava thaa| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2tA hai, ne sthAvara sampatti ke vikraya ko varjita mAnA hai,16 kintu bahuta se tAmrapatroM meM bhUmi-vikraya kA ullekha milatA abdakhiye epiraeNphiyA iNDikA 20, pR0 56; 17, pR0 345; 15, pR0 113; iNDiyana aiNTikverI 36, pR0 163; epipraiphiyA iNDikA 14,74---jahAM para krama se pahAr3apura, dAmodarapura, pharIdapura Adi ke abhilekhoM meM bhUmi-dAna kA varNana hai) / pA~cavIM evaM chaThI zatAbdiyoM ke abhilekhoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki bhUmi para vyaktiyoM yA saMyukta parivAroM yA grAma-saMghoM yA rAjA kA svAmitva thA aura use becane kI eka viziSTa vidhi thii| kayakartA pahale janapada ke rAjapuruSoM ke yahAM pahuMcatA thA aura pustapAloM (jo bhUmi kA lekhA-jokhA rakhate the) evaM grAma-mukhyoM se pUcha-tAcha karatA thA jo kraya kI bhUmi para cihna lagA dete the| aisA lagatA hai ki smRtiyoM ne dAna ke rUpa meM hI kraya ko bAMdha rakhA hai, kyoMki una dinoM kraya kI apekSA dAna hI ati pracalita thaa| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 114) ne eka smRti kA havAlA dekara kahA hai ki grAmavAsiyoM, sajAtiyoM(apane sambandhiyoM), par3osiyoM evaM dAyAdoM kI sammati se hI sonA evaM jala ke arpaNa ke sAtha bhUmi dI jAtI thii| mitAkSarA kA kathana hai ki ye bAteM bahuta Avazyaka nahIM haiM, kevala sahUliyata evaM surakSA kI dRSTi se hI ye de dI gayI haiM, kyoMki grAmavAsiyoM Adi kI svIkRti se Age ke sImA 15. vyAsaH-jJAtisAmantadhanikAH krameNa kryhetvH| tatrAsanatarAH pUrva sapiNDAzca kraye mtaaH| bRhaspati / sodarAzca sapiNDAzca sodakAzca sagotriNaH / sAmantA dhanikA grAmyAH saptaite bhUkraye matAH / / vyavahAranirNaya (10 355-56) / 16. sthAvare vikrayo nAsti kuryAdAdhimanujJayA / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2114) dvArA uddhRta / 17. yadapi--svagrAmajJAtisAmantadAyAdAnumatena c| hiraNyodakadAnena SaDbhirgacchati medinI // iti tatrApi prAmAnumatiH 'pratigrahaH prakAzaH syAt sthAvarAya (sthAvarasya ? ) vizeSataH 'iti smaraNAd vyavahAraprakAzanArtha' mevApekSyate na puna mAnumatyA vinA vyavahArAsiddhiH |.."vikryepi kartavye sahiraNyamudakaM dattvA dAnarUpeNa sthAvaravikraya karyAdityarthaH / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 114 evaM 2 / 176) /

Page #252
bhUmi kA kraya-vikraya ; pazucArakoM ke vivAda 811 vivAda Adi anya jhagar3e nahIM utpanna hoNge| binA inake bhI bha-kraya ucita evaM pUrNa mAnA jAtA hai| jala evaM sonA isalie diye jAte haiM ki kraya ko dAna kI dhArmikatA bhI prApta ho jaay| svAmi-pAla vivAda svAmi-pAlavivAda kA matalaba hai pazuoM ke svAmI evaM unake rakSaka naukaroM ke bIca ke jhagar3e / kRSipradhAna deza bhArata ke aMdara Adi kAla meM svAmi-pAlavivAda bahudhA huA karatA thA / nArada ne isako saMbhavataH vetanasyAnapAkarma nAmaka zIrSaka ke antargata rakhA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 164) evaM nArada (6 / 11) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki pazupAla ko prAtaH kAla prApta pazuoM ko carAkara tathA unheM pAnI pilAkara sAyaMkAla lauTA denA caahie| manu (8 / 230) ke mata se pazuoM kI surakSA kA uttaradAyitva dina meM pazupAla para tathA rAni meM svAmI para rahatA hai| (yadi pazu rAtri meM svAmI ke yahA~ bA~dhe jAte hoN)| yadi vetana pUrva se nizcita na ho to pazupAla sau gAyoM para prati AThaveM dina saba dUdha tathA prati varSa eka bachar3A (do varSa kA) pAtA hai aura do sau gAyoM para eka dudhArU gAya (bachar3e ke sAtha) pAtA hai (nArada 6 / 10 evaM bRhaspati) / manu (8 / 231) ne kucha aura hI kahA hai--yadi vetana na taya ho to pazupAla dasa gAyoM meM eka sarvottama gAya kA dUdhasvAmI kI AjJA se duha sakatA hai / pazupAla ko pazuoM kI surakSA kA dhyAna rakhanApar3atA thA aura unheM ApattiyoM evaM durghaTanAoM se bacAne ke lie apanI ora se saba kucha karanA par3atA thA aura asamartha hone para svAmI ko turaMta sUcanA denI par3atI thI, yathA--kIr3oM (sarpa Adi), coroM, vyAghroM, gaDDhoM, kandarAoM se bhalI bhAMti bacAnA hotA thA (nArada 6 / 12, bRhspti)| yadi vaha aisA nahIM karatA thA to use naSTa hue pazu kA harajAnA tathA artha-daNDa (rAjA dvArA vyavasthita) denA par3atA thA (nArada 613) / aura dekhiye manu (8 / 232 evaM 235), yAjJa0 (2 / 164-165), viSNu (5 / 137-138), nArada (6 / 14-15) / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 2 / 28 / 6) ne bhI isI prakAra kI daNDa-vyavasthA dI hai| uparyukta niyamoM ke kucha apavAda bhI haiM, yadi coroM kA AkramaNa ho aura pazu uThA liye jAyeM yA bher3iyoM ke AkramaNa se kucha pazu mRta ho jAyeM aura pazupAla samaya evaM sthAna ke anusAra sUcanA de de to use daNDita nahIM honA par3atA (manu 8 / 233-236, nArada 6 / 16 evaM vyaas)| kucha sthitiyoM meM pazupAla ko vipatti-grasta dazAoM ke cihna pradarzita karane par3ate the, yathA--use mRta pazu ke bAla, sIMga,asthi-paMjara, kAna, pUMcha Adi lAkara svAmI ko dikhAne par3ate the, tabhI use daNDa se chuTakArA milanA saMbhava thA (manu 8 / 234, nArada 6 / 17) vyAsa kA kathana hai ki vetana le lene para yadi pazupAla pazuoM ko nirjana vana meM arakSita chor3a kara grAma meM ghUmatA pAyA jAya to use rAjA dvArA daNDita honA par3atA hai|30 yAjJa0 (2 / 166) ke mata se grAmavAsiyoM eva rAjA ko cAhie ki ve apanI icchA ke anukUla carAgAha 18. kRmicoravyAghrabhayAddarIzvabhrAcca pAlayet / vyAyacchecchaktitaH krozetsvAmine vA nivedayet / / bRhaspati (vivAdaratnAkara pR0 172, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 347; smRticAndrikA 2, pR0 208) / 16. divA pazUnAM vRkAdyupaghAte pAle tvanAyati paaldossH| vinaSTapazumUlyaM ca svAmine dadyAt / viSNudharmasUtra (5 / 137-138); avarudhya pazUna mAraNe nAzane vA svAmibhyo'vasRjet / ApastambadharmasUtra (2 / 2 / 28 / 6) / 20. pAlagrAhe grAmaghAte tathA rASTrasya vibhrame / yatpraNaSTaM hRtaM vA syAnna pAlastatra kilvissii|| vyAsa (smRti candrikA 2, pR0 207,vivAdaratnAkara pR0172 evaM aparArkapR0 772); mRteSu cavizuddhiH syAt bAlazRgAdidarzanAt / nArada (17); gRhItamUlyo gopAlastAMstyaktvA nirjane vane / grAmacArI napairvAdhyaH zalAko ca vanecaraH // vyAsa (vyavahAraprakAza pa0 347), yahA~ 'zalAko' kA tAtparya hai nAI (naapit)|

Page #253
812 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa chor3eM jisameM pazu Adi cara skeN| manu (8 / 237) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 167) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki gA~va, kharvaTa evaM nagara ke cAroM ora kama se 100, 200 evaM 400 dhanuoM ke vistAra meM binA jotI huI bhUmi carAgAha ke lie chor3a dI jaay|21 kAtyAyana (666) ne likhA hai ki jaMgala ke pAsa kI bhUmi ke svAmI ko khetoM ko bAr3a se ghera denA cAhie, anyathA hariNa Adi pazu eka bAra susvAdu anna khAkara paraca sakate hai aura taba khetoM kI rakSA kaThinAI se hogii|22 gA~va yA sar3aka ke pAsa kI bhUmi (jahA~ khetI ho) ko itanI U~cI khAI yA itane U~ce bAr3oM se ghera denI cAhie ki U~Ta Upara se, ghor3e kUda kara, kutte yA suara chedoM se usakI upaja ko naSTa na kara sakeM (manu0 8 / 238 = matsyapurANa 227 / 25; nArada 14 / 41) / yadi aisA nahIM kiyA jAya to gopAla (caravAhA yA gorakhiyA) kA koI doSa nahIM samajhA jAya (manu 8 / 238= matsyapurANa 227126; yAjJa0 2 / 162 evaM nArada 14140) yadi bAr3a ke rahate hue pazu khetoM meM praviSTa hokara usakI upaja naSTa kara deM to gorakhiye ko daNDita honA par3atA hai (Apastamba0 2 / 2 / 28 / 5; manu bA240 nArada 14128 evaM kAtyAyana 664-665) / aisI sthiti meM pazuoM ko mArakara khader3A jA sakatA hai| aura gopAla (caravAhe) ko 100 paNa daNDa denA par3atA hai| vizeSa adhyayana ke lie dekhiye yAjJa0 (2 / 156-161) manu (8 / 241), nArada (14 / 28-26), kAtyAyana (667) / gautama (12 / 16-22) evaM kauTilya (3 / 10) ne bhI isa para vyavasthA dI hai| jo loga jAna-bUjhakara khetoM ko carA lete the unheM coroM kA daNDa milatA thA (nArada 14 / 34) / prAcIna bhArata meM kucha pazuoM ke prati kucha paristhitiyoM meM bar3I sukumAra bhAvanAe~ thiiN| nArada (14 // 30), yAjJa0 (2 / 163), manu (81242), kauTilya (3 / 10) uzanA Adi ne vyavasthA dI hai ki baccA dene ke dasa dinoM ke bhItara kI gAyoM, bailoM,azvoM, hAthiyoM, devoM evaM pUrvapuruSoM ke sammAna meM chor3a gaye pazuoM khUTA se tur3Aye hue gharelU pazuoM athavA arakSita tathAghAyala pazuoMko khetase hA~ka denA cAhie aura unake svAmiyoMko daNDita nahIM krnaacaahie| uzanA kA kathana hai ki azvoM evaM hAthiyoM ke prati madhura bhAva isalie rakhanA cAhie ki ve prajApAla kahe jAte haiM / 23 aparArka (10771) kA kathana hai ki yaha chUTa kevala rAjAoM ke ghor3oM evaM hAthiyoM ke lie hai| uzanA ke anusAra utsavoM evaM zrAddhoM ke samaya meM hAni karane vAlI gAyoM ke svAmiyoM ko daNDita nahIM karanA caahie| unhoMne punaH kahA hai ki jo loga khetI naSTa karane vAlI gAyoM ke svAmiyoM se harajAnA mAMgate haiM unake pitaroM evaM devoM ko unake dvArA dI gayI AhutiyAM nahIM prApta hotiiN| 24parAzaramAdhavIya (3.10385) kI vyAkhyA se prakaTa hotA hai ki yahAM para aise care gaye khetoM kI ora saMketa hai jo grAma ke pAsa hote haiM aura madanaratna ne zrAddha ke samaya care gaye khetoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| bRhaspati, yAjJa0 (2 / 161) evaM nArada (14 / 38) ne aisI sthiti meM par3osiyoM dvArA nirNIta bAta ko mAnya ThaharAyA hai| 21. eka dhanu barAbara hotA hai cAra hAtha yA 6 phuToM ke| 22. ajAteSveva sasyeSu kuryAdAvaraNaM mahat / duHkhe neha nivAryante labdhasvAdurasA mRgaaH|| kAtyAyana (666, aparArka pR0 770; smRticandrikA, 2 pR0 206) / 23. grAmadevavRSA vA anirdazAhA vA dhenurukSANo govRSAzcAdaNDyAH / arthazAstra (3 / 10) / adaNDyA hastino hyazvAH prajApAlA hi te smRtaaH| adaNDyau kANakubjau ca ye zazvatkRtalakSaNAH // adaNDyAgantuko gauzca sUtikA vAbhisAriNI / adaNDyAzcotsave gAvaH zrAddhakAle tathaiva ca // uzanA (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 21163; vivAdaratnAkara 10 240) / milAiye nArada (14 / 31-32) / manu (8 / 242) ne 'devapazUna' ko carcA kI hai jise smRticandrikA (2, 50 212) ne yoM samajhAyA hai-depazavo hi devatApratimAdInAM kSIrasnAnAdyayaM taduddezena dttaaH| 24. gobhivinAzitaM dhAnya yo naraH prtiyaacte| pitarastasya nAznanti nAznanti tridivauksH|| uzanA (aparArka 10 770; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 232) /

Page #254
adhyAya 22 sImAvivAda nArada (1411)ne aise jhagar3oM ko, jinameM setu yA bA~dha, khetoM kI sImA, urvara evaM anuvaMra kheta ke jhagar3e sammi. lita hoM, kSetrajavivAda kI saMjJA dI hai| nArada ne sambhavataH manu ke sImAvivAda zabda ko sabhI prakAra ke kheta-sambandhI jhagar3oM ke artha meM liyA hai| kAtyAyana (732) na bhUmi-sambandhI vivAdoM ke kAraNoM ke cha: prakAra diye haiM-adhika bhUmi mA~ganA, dUsare ko kama bhUmi dene kA adhikAra jatAnA, aMza (bhAga) kA adhikAra jatAnA, dUsare ke aMza yA bhAga ko na mAnanA, na bhogI huI bhUmi para bhoga jatAnA tathA sImA / ina sabhI kAraNoM meM 'sImA' ke jhagar3e parokSa yA pratyakSa DhaMga se A jAte haiM, ata: inako 'sImAvivAda' zIrSaka ke antargata rakhA jAnA upayukta hI hai, sImAvivAda kA sambandha janapada (jilA), grAma, kheta yA gRha kI sImAoM se hai| nArada ke anusAra sImAeM pA~ca prakAra kI hotI haiM-dhvajinI (DaNDoM ke samAna vRkSoM vAlI), matsyinI (machaliyoM vAlI arthAt tAlAboM tathA jalAzayoM ke ghere vAlI), naMdhAnI (gupta cinhoM vAlI yathA-bhUsA, IToM, haDDiyoM Adi se pUrNa mRdbhANDoM vAlI), bhayavajitA (jo daloM dvArA nirNIta ho), rAjazAsananItA (rAjA dvArA nirNIta) manu (8246-247) ne likhA hai ki azvatthoM, semaloM, zAloM, tAr3oM, udumbaroM, bA~soM, jhAr3iyoM Adi se sImAeM vyakta hotI haiM / nadiyoM ke pravAhoM, jinameM machaliyA~, kachue Adi hote haiM, tAlAboM evaM jalAzayoM se prAkRtika sImAe~ banatI haiM (manu 8 / 248) / miTTI ke baratanoM meM, bhUsA, koyalA, IMTa, patthara, haDDiyA~ Adi rakhakara, unheM bhUmi meM gAr3a diyA jAtA hai jisase pAnI se kaTakara bhUmi nadI-nAloM ke rUpa meM parivartita na ho jAya / ina vastuoM se bhUmi-sImA bhI bana jAtI hai aura isI se aisI sImA ko nadhAnI yA upacchanna (manu / 250-251) kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki ye vastue~ pRthivI meM gar3I rahatI haiM aura sImA nirdhAraNa bhI karatI haiM / bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki grAma-sthApanA ke samaya prakAza (suspaSTa evaM lakSita) evaM upAMzu yA upacchanna (gupta yA chipe hue) lakSaNoM se yukta sImAe~ nirdhArita honI cAhie aura smRticandrikA ke anusAra prastaroM ko paMktiyoM se sImAe~ banAnI 1. setukedaarmryaadaavikRssttaakRssttnishcye| kSetrAdhikAro yastu syAdvivAdaH kSetrajastu saH // nArada (14:1) / vivAdaratnAkara (pR0 201) ne 'setukedAra' ko eka zabda mAnA hai, kintu vyavahAraprakAza (pR0 353) ne 'kedAra' evaM maryAdA ko alaga-alaga mAnA hai| vikRSTo lAMgalaprahato dezaH, akRSTastadrahitaH / vyavahAraprakAza (pR0 353) / 2. AdhikyaM nyUnatA cAMze astinAstitvameva ca / abhogabhuktiH sImA ca SaD bhUvAdasya hetvH|| kAtyAyana (732, mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 150, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 201; aparAka pR0756; vyavahAra prakAza pR0 353) / 3. nivezakAle kartavyaH sImAbandhavinizcayaH / prakAzopAMzucihvazca lakSitaH sNshyaavhH|| bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 227--prAmAvipravezakAle tatsImAniyAmakasthUlagUDakaH prakAzaguptaliMgopetaH sImAsandhau sthApanIya iti)|

Page #255
814 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa cAhie bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki gurujanoM ko cAhie ki ve sImAoM ke saMketoM, lakSaNoM ( prakAza evaM gupta ) Adi ko anya baccoM ko dikhalA deM aura ve bacce bhI Age calakara apanI saMtatiyoM ko dikhalA deN| isa prakAra sImA-jJAna kI paramparA ba~dhatI jAyagI / aura dekhiye manu ( 8 / 250 - 253, 255 ), yAjJa0 (2/151), nArada ( 1414-6 ) | vasiSTha (16 / 13), kauTilya ( 36 ), manu ( 8258, 260 ) / nArada ( 14/2 - 3 ) ke mata se sAkSiyoM ke abhAva meM sAmantoM ( par3osiyoM ), vRddhoM, gopAloM, khetiharoM (jo vivAdI kheta ke pAsa bhUmi jotate haiM), zikAriyoM, vyAdhoM, machalI mArane vAloM, madAriyoM eva jaMgala meM rahane vAloM dvArA rAjA ke samakSa sImA vivAda kA nipaTArA honA caahie|" mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 2/153) ne kAtyAyana ( 743-745, 753 ) ko uddhRta kiyA --sAkSI kramazaH uccatA athavA variSThatA meM yoM vibhAjita haiM; sAmanta, maula, vRddha evaM uddhRta / mitAkSarA meM AyA hai ki par3osiyoM ko sAkSI ke rUpa meM kamala-daloM ke stara ke rUpa meM sthApita karanA cAhie, yathA-- saMsaktaka ( bahuta pAsa vAle) ko varIyatA denI cAhie, yadi inameM doSa ho to unake bAda vAloM ko jo bahuta dUra ke na hoM varIyatA denI cAhie aura inake bAda anya dUra ke daloM se jA~ca karAnI cAhie / zaMkha likhita evaM vyAsa ( 16 13 - 15 ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki sImAvivAda meM sAkSiyoM meM bheda par3ane para par3osiyoM para hI nirNaya nirbhara rahatA hai aura usake bAda pura, grAma evaM saMghoM ke vRddha janoM para / 6 yAjJa0 (2 / 152 ) evaM manu ( 8 258 ) ke mata se somAnirdhAraNa ke lie bharasaka usI gA~va ke cAra, AThayA dasa ( sama saMkhyaka) par3osI hone caahie| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki sAkSiyoM ko bhUmi ke Agama ( svatvaprApti) kA mUla bhUmi parimANa, bhogakAla ( kaba se usa para kabjA yA svAmitva rahA hai ), bhogakartA ke nAma tathA usa bhUmi kA bhUgola Adi lakSaNa jJAta rahane caahie| nArada ( 14 6 ) ke kathana se sImAvivAda jaise mahatvapUrNa evaM kaThina vivAda meM eka sAkSI paryApta nahIM hai, kaI sAkSiyoM kA sahArA lenA cAhie / kintu isa sAmAnya 4. vivAdaratnAkara ( pR0211) ne 'sukRtaiH zApitAH' kA yaha artha likhA hai-dharmA asmAkaM kSINA bhavanti yadi mithyA vadAmaH iti vAditAH / arthazAstra ( 36 ) meM AyA hai -- sImAvivAda grAmayorubhayoH sAmantAH paMcagrAmI dazagrAmI vA setubhiH sthAvaraH kRtrimarvA kuryAt / karSakagopAlavRddhakAH pUrvaM bhuktikA vA abAhyAH setUnAmabhijJA bahava eka vAM nirdizya sImAsetUn viparItaveSAH somAnaM nayeya: / kSetravivAda sAmantagrAmavRddhAH kuryuH / 5. samantAd bhavAH sAmantAH catasRSu dikSvanantaragrAmAdayaste ca pratisomaM vyavasthitAH; grAmo grAmasya sAmantaH kSetra kSetrasya kIrtitam / gRhaM gRhasya nirdiSTaM samantAt parirabhya hi // iti kAtyAyanavacanAt / grAmAdizabdena tatsthAH puruSA lakSyante / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 151 ) / 6. teSAmabhAve sAmantamaula vRddhoddhRtAdayaH / sthAvare SaTkArepi kAryA nAtra vicAraNA / kAtyAyana ( 737, mitAkSarA - yAjJa0 2 152, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 206 ) ; gRhakSetra virodhe sAmantapratyayaH / sAmantavirodhe lekhyapratyayaH / pratyabhilekhavirodhe grAmanagaravRddhazreNIpratyayaH / vasiSTha 16 / 13-15 gRhakSetrayovirodhe sAmantapratyayaH / sAmantavirodhe abhilekhyapratyayaH / abhilekhyavirodhe grAmanagaravRddhazreNipratyayaH / grAmanagaravRddhazreNivirodhe dazavarSabhuktamanyatra rAjaviprasvAt / zaMkha likhita ( vivAdaratnAkara pR0 208 ) / svArthasiddhau praduSTeSu sAmanteSvarthagauravAt / tatsaMsaktaistu kartavya uddhAro nAtra saMzayaH / saMsakta saktadoSa tu tatsaMsaktAH prakIrtitAH / kartavyA na praduSTAstu rAjJA dharmaM vijAnatA // kAtyAyana ( mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 152) / 7. AgamaM ca pramANaM ca bhogakAla ca nAma ca / bhUbhAgalakSaNaM caiva ye viduste'tra sAkSiNaH // bRhaspati (mitAkSarA - yAjJa0 2 / 152; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 362; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 355 ) /

Page #256
sImA-vivAda ke nirNAyaka 815 niyama ke virodha meM mitAkSarA (yaajny02|152) kA kahanA hai ki yadi donoM dala kisI eka sAkSI para vizvAsa kareM to vaha mAnya ho sakatA hai / nArada (14 / 10) evaM bRhaspati ke anusAra yadi donoM daloM ne kisI eka hI vyakti ko cunA hai (anya sAkSiyoM, pramANayukta lakSaNoM tathA prakAza yA gupta pramANoM ke abhAva meM) to use upavAsa kara, apane sira para miTTI rakha,lAla vastra dhAraNa kara tathA lAla phUloM kI mAlA pahanakara sAkSya denA caahie| yadi sAkSya denevAlA zUdra ho to vizvarUpa (yAjJa0 2 / 156) ne bRhaspati ko uddhRta karate hue likhA hai ki use lAla vastra dhAraNa karanA cAhie, usake mukha para zmazAna kI rAkha lagI rahanI cAhie, usakI chAtI para bakare ke rakta vAlI pA~ca aMguliyoM kI chApa rahanI cAhie, yajJa ke kAma meM lAye gaye bakare kI lAdI (aMtar3iyA~) gale meM baMdhI rahanI cAhie aura usake dAhine hAtha meM miTTI rahanI caahie| 6 ina saba bAtoM se niSpakSatA evaM kArya-gurutA kI ora saMketa milatA hai| yadi koI jAnakAra sAkSI na mile to rAjA gA~voM ke bIca kI sImA svayaM nirdhArita karatA hai (yAjJa 0 2 / 153, nArada 14 / 11, manu 8 / 265) / yadi jhagar3e kI sImA kisI eka gA~va ke lie apekSAkRta adhika mahatvapUrNa ho to rAjA pUrI bhUmi use de sakatA hai| rAjA navIna cihnoM se nayI sImAe~ khIMca sakatA hai, yA AdhI-AdhI bhUmi de sakatA hai| manu (8 / 245) kA kathana hai ki yaha kArya jyeSTha mAsa meM jaba ki cihna spaSTa rahate haiM rAjA dvArA kiyA jAnA cAhie / yadi daivayoga yA rAjA dvArA upasthita koI Apatti yA vipatti na Aye to sAkSiyoM yA par3osiyoM dvArA nirdhArita sImA tIna saptAhoM ke uparAnta sunizcita (antima) rUpa le letI hai (kAtyAyana 751) / manu (8 / 261) ke anusAra sAkSiyoM dvArA nirdhArita sImA rAjA dvArA yA lekhya dvArA (jisameM sAkSiyoM ke nAma aMkita hoM) pramANita ho jAnI caahie| sImA-nirdhAraNa sambandhI zilAlekhoM ke lie dekhiye phlITa kA 'gupta iMskripzaMsa' (saM0 24, pR0 110) evaM epigrephiyA iNDikA (24, 10 32-34, jahA~ dharmazAstra-granthoM meM varNita bAtoM kA yathAvat pAlana kiyA gayA hai| par3osiyoM dvArA bhrAmaka sAkSya dene para daNDa kI vyavasthA dI gayI hai (manu 8263; yAjJa0 2 / 153; nArada 147 evaM punaH manu 8 / 257 evaM nArada 1418) / yadi mitra tAvaza, lobha yA bhaya se koI saccI bAta kahane ke lie nahIM AtA to use sabase bar3A daNDa milatA thA (kAtyAyana 760) / bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki yadi do gAMvoM ke bIca meM koI nadI bahatI ho aura saMyogavaza bAr3ha meM eka gAMva kI kucha bhUmi dUsare gA~va meM calI jAya to pahalA gAMva usase hAtha dho baiThatA hai, kintu aisA tabhI hotA hai jaba ki bhUmi meM anAja na uga rahA ho| jaba anna boyI huI bhUmi isa prakAra bAr3ha meM kaTakara dUsare gA~va meM calI jAya to pahale gAMva ko anna prApta hotA hai aura bhUmi dUsare kI ho jAtI hai / 10 8. mAtacihnavinA sAdhurekopyubhayasaMmataH / raktamAlyAmbaradharo mRdamAdAya mUrdhani / satyavataH sopavAsaH sImAnaM drshyennrH|| bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 3, pR0221; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 363; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 356) 6. zUdrANAM tu yathAha bRhsptiH| yadi zUdro netA syAttaM klaibyenAlaMkAreNAlaMkRtya zavamasmanA mukhaM vilipyAgneyasya pazoH zoNitenorasi paJcAMgulAni kRtvA grIvAyAmAntrANi pratimucya savyena pANinA sImAlopTaM mUni dhArayeviti / raktakarpaTavasanAdiH klaibyolakAraH / vizvarUpa / 10. prAmayorubhayoryatra maryAdA kalpitA nadI / kurute dAnaharaNa bhAgyAmAgyavazAna NAm / ekatra kUlapAtaM tu bhUmeranyatra saMsthitim / nadI tIre prakurute tasya tAM na vicAlayet / / kSetra sazasyamullaMdhya bhUmizchinnA yadA bhavet / nadIsrotaHpravAheNa pUrvasvAmI labheta tAm / / bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 234; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 368; vivAdaralAkara 217 ; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 362) / vyavahAraprakAza kA kathana hai-tasya nadIvazAtprAptamikasya

Page #257
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa manu (8 / 262), yAjJa0 (2 / 154), nArada ( 14 / 12 ) evaM kAtyAyana ( 746 ) kA kathana hai ki bhUmiyoM kUpoM, jalAzayoM, kuMjoM, vATikAoM, mahaloM, gRhoM, kuTIroM (parNazAlAoM), mandiroM evaM jala kI nikAsI ke lie nAliyoM kI sImAoM ke vivAdoM ko sAkSiyoM ( sAmantoM par3osiyoM Adi) se taya karAnA cAhie / 816 = nArada, bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana ne jala-praNAliyoM evaM malamUtra visarjana-praNAliyoM (moriyoM) kI sImAoM ke viSaya meM vistRta niyama diye haiM / bRhaspati ne vyavasthA dI hai ki grAma evaM gRha kI sthApanA (buniyAda ) ke kAla se cale Ate hue gRhoM (dvAroM, vAtAyanoM, agavAr3oM, cahAradIvAriyoM Adi) ke bhoga evaM jala tathA ApaNoM ( hAToM) ke bhoga ke viSaya meM kisI prakAra kA virodha nahIM honA caahie| yadi ina bAtoM meM nayI vyavasthAe~ hone lageM to virodha upasthita ho sakatA hai (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 234 evaM vyavahAraprakAza pR0 263) / 11 bRhaspati kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki prAcIna vAtAyanoM, jalanikAsoM, ghoriyoM (orI ko thAmane ke lie bane lambe-lambe kATha yA bA~sa ke DaNDe jo bhIta meM gar3e hote haiM, jinakA AkAra ghor3oM kI bhA~ti hotA hai, kahIM-kahIM ye pakke makAnoM meM patthara ke bhI hote haiM), sar3akoM ke kinAre bane uccasthala, gharoM yA kuTIroM ke A~gana se varSA jala ko nikAlane vAlI nAliyoM (moriyoM) ko jo bahuta dinoM se jyoM ke tyoM cale Aye hoM nahIM haTAnA cAhie, bhale hI unase par3osa ke makAnoM ko kaThinAI hotI ho / yahI bAta kAtyAyana (752-753) ne bhI kahI hai / punaH inakA nirmANa nahIM honA cAhie, kyoMki inase anya gRhoM ko dikkata ho sakatI hai| kisI dUsare ke ghara meM apanI khir3akI nahIM kholanI cAhie aura na isI prakAra dUsare ke ghara ko bigAr3ane yA usake svAmI ke virodha koI nAlI banAnI caahie| kisI ke ghara kI dIvAra se lagabhaga do hAtha haTakara hI ghUrA ( jahA~ galIca yA gobara, mala, mUtra, katavAra Adi pheMkeM jAte haiM aura jinase khAda banatI hai) banAnA cAhie, itanA hI nahIM, ghUre ko apane ghara se bhI dUra rakhanA cAhie / jisa sthAna yA sar3aka yA mArga se manuSya evaM pazu idhara-udhara binA kisI rukAvaTa ke A-jA sakeM use saMsaraNa 12 kahA jAtA hai / kAtyAyana ( 755 ) ne ise catuSpatha kahA hai aura use rAjamArga kahA hai jahA~ se loga kisI nizcita 1 prApta bhUmi na vicAlayet nAnyathA kuryAt pUrvasvAmI nApacchindyAdityarthaH / etadanuptazasyatIraviSayam / uptatIraviSaye punaH sa eva -- kSetram 0 / tAM sazasyAM bhUmim / upta zasya phalalAbhaparyantametat / tatphalalAbhAnantaraM tu na pUrvasvAmI tAM bhUmi labheta ityavagantavyam / vivAdaratnAkara kA mata bhinna hai-yatra tu nadI kSetrAdikaM samullaGghya yAti tatra pUrvagrAmasyaiva sA bhUmiriti / 11. nivezakAlAdArabhya gRhavAryApaNAdikam / yena yAvadyathA bhuktaM tasya tapna vicAlayet // vAtAyanaM praNAlIM ca tathA niryU havedikA: (nirvyUha ? ) / catuHzAlasyandanikAH prAGa niviSTA na cAlayet // bRhaspati ( aparArka pR0 764; smRticandrikA 2, pR0 235; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 363) / ' evaM nivezanakAle kalpitaM gavAkSAdikaM prAtivezyAniSTakAryapi na kenaciccAlanIyamityAha sa eva / ' smRticandrikA (2, pR0 235 ) ; nirvyU ho dvAranirgatakASThavizeSa iti kRtyakalpatarau / nirvyU ho gRhakoNa (gRhaghoNA ? ) iti smRticandrikA / vedikA rathyAdipradeza saMskRtottarA bhUmiH / vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 363) / ye zabda madanaratna se liye gaye haiM / 12. yAntyAyAnti janA yena pazavazcAnivAritaH / taducyate saMsaraNaM na roddhavyaM tu kenacit // bRhaspati (aparArka pR0 765; smRtivandrikA 2, pR0 235 ; sarve janAH sadA yena prayAnti sa catuSpathaH / aniSiddhA yathAkAlaM rAjamArgaH sa ucyate // kAtyAyana (755, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 235; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 221 ) /

Page #258
mArga, kheta, pula, bA~dha Adi ke sImA-vivAda 817 samaya meM (sadA nahIM) AjA sakeM / kauTilya Adi ne janamArgoM evaM gRhoM ke pAsa mala-mUtra tyAga ke viSaya meM daNDa batalAye haiN| vRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana (756) kA kathana hai ki gAr3iyoM Adi se janamArga kA avarodha nahIM karanA cAhie usa para koI per3a-paudhA nahIM lagAnA caahie| jo loga aisA karate haiM arthAt gaDDhA khodate haiM yA per3a lagAte haiM aura jAnabUjhakara vahA~ mala-matra tyAga karate haiM una para eka mASaka kA artha-daNDa lagatA hai aura jo loga mArga para apane guru, vRddhajana yA rAjA ko sabase pahale nahIM jAne dete una para bhI artha-daNDa lagatA hai| manu (8 / 282) ne janamArga para binA kisI roga se grasta hone para mala-mUtra tyAgane ke doSI para do kArSApaNa kA daNDa lagAyA hai aura use svaccha karane ko kahA hai, kintu una logoM ke lie ise apavAda mAnA hai (manu0 8 / 283) jo bImArI ke kAraNa vRddhatA yA garbhadhAraNa ke kAraNa aisA karate haiM yA bacce haiM, una para artha-daNDa nahIM lagatA, kevala jhir3akI hI unake lie paryApta hai (dekhie matsyapurANa 227 / 175-176) / kauTilya (3 / 36) ne gAr3iyoM ke mArga para dhUli pheMkane para 1/8 paNa, miTTI se avarodha upasthita karane para 1/4 paNa tathA yahI kArya rAjamArga para karane para dUnA daNDa lagAyA hai, aura pUta sthaloM yA jalasthAnoM yA mandiroM yA rAjaprAsAdoM ke pAsa mala-mUtra karane para krama se 2, 3 yA 4 paNoM kA daNDa nirdhArita kiyA hai tathA manu dvArA likhita logoM ko chUTa dI hai / kAtyAyana (758-756) kA kahanA hai ki tAlAba, vATikA aura ghAToM ko jo gandI vastuoM se apavitra karatA hai use daNDita honA par3atA hai aura svaccha karanA par3atA hai / yahI bAta pavitra sthAnoM para gande kapar3e dhone para bhI kahI gayI hai| yAjJavalkya (2 / 155) ne (do yA adhika khetoM ke) sImA-vyatikrama, apane kheta kI sImA se Age bar3hakara jotane tathA anya ko apanA kheta jotane se manA karane vAle ko krama se sAmAnya, sarvAdhika tathA madhyama daNDa kI sajA kahI hai| aura dekhie viSNudharmasUtra (5 / 172) evaM zaMkha-likhita, jahA~ kisI kheta kI sImA ke ullaMghana para 1008 parNoM ke artha-daNDa kI vyavasthA dI huI hai| aura dekhie manu (8 / 264 =matsyapurANa 227 / 30) jahAM kisI ke kheta, vATikA, ghara Adi ko asAvadhAnI se chInane para 200 paNoM kA tathA jAna-bUjhakara chInane para 500 paNoM kA artha-daNDa ghopita kiyA gayA hai| nArada (14 / 13-14) evaM kAtyAyana (760-761) kA kathana hai ki do khetoM kI sImA para uge phalaphUloM ko nyAyAdhIza dvArA donoM kI sampatti ghoSita kiyA jAnA cAhie, kintu yadi kisI ke kheta meM ugA per3a dUsare ke kheta meM apanI DAliyAM phailA le taba bhI vaha ugAne vAle kheta ke svAmI kA hI kahA jAyagA, arthAt usake phala-phUla dUsare kheta vAle svAmI ko nahIM mileNge| nArada (14 / 18) ne setu ke do prakAra batalAye haiM; kheya (vaha jo adhika jala nikAlane ke lie khodakara banAyA jAtA hai) tathA bandhya (bAMdha, jo pAnI rokane ke lie nirmita kiyA jAtA hai)| yadi setu-nirmANa se eka kheta ko apekSAkRta adhika lAbha hotA hai to use banane denA cAhie (yAjJa0 2 / 156 evaM nArada 14:17) / aisA karane ke pUrva setu-nirmAtA ko dUsare kheta (jahA~ para vaha setu banAnA cAhatA hai) ke svAmI yA rAjA se AjJA le lenI cAhie, nahIM to usase utpanna lAbha use nahIM prApta ho sakatA / isI prakAra kA niyama dUsaroM dvArA gRhoM yA tAlAboM kI marammata karane ke viSaya meM bhI diyA huA hai (kAtyAyana 762-763) / nArada (14 / 23-25) kA kathana hai ki yadi koI vyakti binA kisI ke virodha ke aisI bhUmi jotatA hai jisakA svAmI use svayaM nahI saMbhAla sakatA yA mara gayA hai yA lupta ho gayA hai, to vaha usakA bhoga kara sakatA hai, kintu yadi pUrva svAmI yA usakA putra A jAtA hai to use lauTA denA par3atA hai / kintu aisA karate samaya use, kheta ke banAne yA bone meM jo kucha vyaya huA rahatA hai vaha mila jAtA hai| yadi pUrva svAmI yaha vyaya na de sake tonavIna svAmI ATha varSoM taka khetakA 1/8 bhAga pAtA hai aura AThaveM varSa ke Arambha meM usa kheta ko lauTA detA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 158) evaM vyAsa kA kathana hai ki yadi koI mAlagujArI para kisI ke baMta ko jotanaM ke lie letA hai aura thor3A-bahuta jotakara use binA boe chor3a detA evaM kisI anya dvArA bhI use pUrA 31

Page #259
818 ghamaMzAstra kA itihAsa nahIM karAtA, to use usa kheta meM utpanna hone vAlI upaja (jitanI vaha ThIka se usa kheta ke jote evaM boye jAne se utpanna hotI)kA mUlya denA par3atA hai aura usa para artha-daNDa bhI lagatA hai| aisI sthiti meM usase kheta chInakara dUsare ko bhI diyA jA sakatA hai|'3 13. kSetraM gRhItvA yaH kazcinnakaryAnna ca kaaryet| svAmine sa zataM dApyo rAjJe daNDaM ca tatsamam // vyAsa vivAdacintAmaNi pu. 65; vya bahAraprakAza pR0 368; smRticandrikA 2, pR0 238) / parAzaramAdhavIya (3 pR. 408) ne ise bRhaspati kA mAnA hai|

Page #260
adhyAya 23 vAkpAruSya evaM daNDapAruSya (mAnahAni evaM AkramaNa) Adhunika kAla kI phaujadArI ke vivAda-padoM ke antargata hI vAkpAruSya, daNDa-pAruSya, steya, strIsaMgrahaNa,sAhasa nAmaka pA~ca zIrSaka A jAte haiN| nArada (1811) ne vAkyAruSya kI vyAkhyA yoM kI hai--(yaha vaha hai) jo kisI deza, jAti, kula Adi ke viSaya meM ucca ghoSa dvArA gAlI ke rUpa meM kahA jAya aura jisa se kahe jAne vAle vyakti ko mAnasika kaSTa mile aura use aparAdha-sA lge| kAtyAyana (768) ne ise yoM samajhAyA hai-kisI ke sAmane haMkAra karanA, usake sAmane khA~sanA yA aisI akRti karatA yA aisA uccAraNa karanA jo loka dvArA hita mAnA jAya arthAta jise loga na karane yA na kahane yogya samajheM, vaha vAkpAruSya kahA jAtA hai| nArada (182-3) ke bhata se gAlI vAkpAruSya ke tIna prakAra haiM--niSThara (jhir3akiyoM ke rUpa meM, yathA kisI ko mUrkha yA duSTa kahanA), azlIla (gandI yA apamAnajanaka bAta kahanA) tathA tIvra (bhISaNa Aropa lagAnA, yathA kisI ko brahma-hatyA yA madya pIne kA aparAdhI batalAnA); aura krama se ina tInoM ke lie apekSAkRta adhika daNDa kI vyavasthA dI gayI hai| kisI deza, jAti yA kula ke lie krama se isa prakAra kahanA ki 'gaur3a deza ke loga jhagar3Ana haiM' "brAhmaNa bar3e lAlacI haiM' yA 'vizvAmitra gotra ke loga krUra kArya karate haiM, ye gAliyoM ke udAharaNa haiN| bRhaspati ne vAkpAruSya ko tIna prakAra kA kahA hai sabase choTA(jaba kisI deza. jAti yA kala ko gAlI dI jAtI hai yA kisI viziSTa kArya kI ora saMketa na karake pApakarma kA aparAdha lagAyA jAtA hai) yA janagAlo denevAlA gAlo diye jAnevAle vyakti kI mAtA yA bahina ke saMbhoga kI gAlI detA hai. arthAta jaba mA~-bahina kI gAlI dI jAtI hai yA upasAtakoM yA choTe-choTe pApoM kI gAlI dI jAtI hai tathA mahAna aparAdha lagAnA, arthAta niSiddha bhojana yA peya grahaNa karane kA yA mahApAtaka kA aparAdha lgaanaa| smRtiyoM meM uparyukta vAkpAruSyoM tathA vaisA karane vAloM kI jAti tathA jinako gAlI dI jAtI hai unakI jAti ke anusAra daNDa kI vyavasthA dI huI hai| udAharaNArtha manu (8 / 267 - nArada 18|15mtsypuraann 227 / 66) ne brAhmaNa ko gAlI dene para gAlI denevAle kSatriya,vaizya evaM zUdra ko krama se 100,150 evaM 200 paNoM kA daNDa lagAyA hai| isI prakAra manu (8|268=naard 1816)ne kSatriya, vaizya evaM zudra ko gAlI dene para aparAdhI brAhmaNa ko se 50, 25 evaM 12 paNoM ke daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai / samAna jAtIya ko gAlI dene para mAmUlI aparAdha ke lie 12 paNoM kA daNDa tathA mA~-bahina kI mAlI dene para isakA dUnA daNDa lagAyA gayA hai (manu 8 / 266 =nArada 18/17) / aura dekhie yAjJa0 (2|206-207),vissnnu0 (5 / 35) / smRti candrikA (2, pR0 327) evaM madanarala ke uddharaNoM 1. huMkAraH kAsanaM caiva loke yacca vihitam / anukudinuyAd vAkpAruSyAM taducyate / / kAtyAyana (768, aparArka pR0 805, smRticandrikA 2, pR0 6) / 2. upapAtakoM (govadha, vyabhicAra Adi) ke lie dekhiye manu (156-66) / yAjJa0 (3 / 234-242) evaM viSNudharmasUtra (37) meM inako lambI sUcI dI huI hai /

Page #261
820 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa se patA calatA hai ki lagabhaga 12 vIM zatAbdI meM jAti-sambandhI antara tathA choTe-bar3e aparAdha-sambandhI vibheda prAyaH lupta ho cuke the| do-eka bAteM vicAraNIya hai| dekhie manu (8 / 268-272 evaM 274, nArada 18 / 16-17 evaM 2224) / yahA~ taka ki saccI gAlI (yadi koI vyakti kodha meM corI meM pakar3e gaye kisI pUrva aparAdhI ko cora kahe yA andhe ko andhA yA la~gar3A kahe) ke lie manu (8 / 274 = nArada 1818)ne eka kArSApaNa kA daNDa lagAyA hai| kauTilya (3 / 18) evaM viSNu0 (za27) ne aise aparAdhoM meM krama se 3 evaM 2 paNoM kI daNDa-vyavasthA dI hai| yadi gAlI jhUThamUTha meM dI gayI ho to isa prakAra kI saccI bAtoM ke lie jo daNDa lagatA hai usakA dUnA daNDa denA par3atA hai| yadi vyAja-stuti kI jAya, arthAt kisI eka A~kha vAle yA andhe ko sundara AkhoM vAlA kahA jAya to daNDa lagatA hai (kauTilya 3.18) / yadi kisI ko prasiddha patita yA cora ke sAtha rahane ke lie manA kiyA jAya to daNDa nahIM lagatA (kAtyAyana 776) / yadi gAlI denevAlA yaha kahe ki "abodhatA, asAvadhAnI, vaira yA mitratA ke kAraNa maine aisA kaha diyA hai aura aba aisA nahIM karU~gA" to use kevala AdhA daNDa lagatA hai (kAtyAyana 775; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 246; vivAdacintAmaNi pa070; smaticandrikA 2,pa0 327; vyavahAraprakAza pa0384: kauTilya: kartavyarata rAjA ko gAlI de to usakI jIbha kATa lI jAtI hai aura usakI sArI sampatti chIna lI jAtI hai (nArada 18 / 30 evaM yAjJa0 2 / 302) / ApastamdadharmasUna (2110 / 27 / 14) ne dharmarata tIna ucca vargoM ko gAlI denevAle zadra kI jIbha kATa lene kI vyavasthA dI hai| daNDapAruSya kauTilya (3.16) ne isa zIrSaka ke antargata sparza karane, dhamakI dene yA vAstavika rupa se Ahata karane ko sammilita kiyA hai| nArada (18 / 4) ke mata se hAtha, paira, hathiyAra yA kisI anya vastu (DhelA Adi) se zarIrAMgoM para ghAva karane yA rAkha Adi se gaMdA kara dene yA eka-dUsare ko pIr3A dene ko isake antargata rakhA hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 21212) ne to pazuoM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne tathA per3a girA dene ko bhI isake bhItara hI ginA hai| nArada (18|5-6)ke mata se daNDapAruSya ke tIna prakAra haiM--prathama, madhyama evaM uttama, yathA--AkramaNa karane kI taiyArI karanA, binA kisI anuzaya yA paritApa ke AkramaNa karanA aura ghAyala krnaa| ina tInoM ko punaH tIna bhAgoM meM bAMTA gayA hai, jo vyakti yA vastu ke hIna, madhyama yA ucca mUlya para nirbhara mAne gaye haiN| smRticandrikA (2, pR0 327) evaM vyavahAraprakAza (pR0 370) ke pariziSTa ke zloka meM AyA hai-vaha vyakti daNDapAruSya kA aparAdhI hai jo pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai yA rakta nikAla detA hai, kSata karatA hai, tor3atA hai, kATatA hai aura zarIrAdi aMgoM ko phAr3a detA hai| bRhaspati ne likhA hai ki hAtha,patthara lAThI, rAkha,paMka, dhUli yA hathiyAra se mAranA yA coTa pahuMcAnA daNDapAruSya kahalAtA hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa 0 2 / 212) ne vAkpAruSya evaM daNDapAruSya ke viSaya meM kucha siddhAnta banAye haiM / jo vyakti gAlI diye jAne yA AkramaNa kiye jAne para apanI ora se vaisA hI aparAdha nahIM karate unheM prazaMsita karanA cAhie, kintu jo svayaM pratyuttara de dete haiM unheM bhI daNDita karanA cAhie, kintu unheM prathama gAlI denevAle tathA mArane-pITane vAle kI apekSA kama daNDa milanA caahie| kintu do vyakti yadi Apasa meM ulajha jAyeM aura yaha na prakaTa ho sake ki kisane 3. daNDapAruSyaM sparzanamavagUrNanaM prahatamiti / arthazAstra (3 / 16) / 4. hastapASANalagukharbhasmakardamapAMzubhiH / Ayudhazca praharaNaM daNDapAruSyamucyate // bRhaspati (vivAdaratnAkara pR0 256) /

Page #262
mAra-pITa ke aparAdha 821 pahale Arambha kiyA to donoM ko barAbara-barAbara daNDa milanA caahie| yadi do vyakti lar3a jAyeMtoprathama AkrAmaka ko tathA jo Age bar3hakara lagAtAra AkramaNa karatA rahatA hai, use apekSAkRta adhika daNDa milanA caahie| yadi zvapAka, meda, cANDAla, vyAdha, hAthIvAna, vrAtya, dAsa Adi nIca loga kulInoM evaM AcAryoM para daNDapAruSya prayukta kareM to acche vyaktiyoM dvArA unheM vahIM evaM uso samaya daNDita karanA cAhie (arthAt una para kor3e Adi barasAne cAhie ! )' kintu yadi aisA na ho sake to rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha unheM unake aparAdha ke anurUpa zArIrika daNDa de; kintu unase artha-daNDa na le, kyoMki unakA dhana gahita mAnA gayA hai| vibhinna smRtiyoM meM vibhinna daNDoM kI vyavasthA pAyI gayIhai aura hama unake vistAra meM yahA~ nahIM pdd'eNge| kAtyAyana (786) naM vyavasthA dI hai ki jisa prakAra vAkpAruSya meM daNDa gAlI denevAle evaM jise gAlI dI cAtI hai usakI jAti ke anusAra diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra daNDapAruSya meM bhI hotA hai| arthAt yadi aparAdhI mAra khAnevAle se hIna jAti kA ho to use adhika daNDa diyA jAtA hai tathA yadi mArane vAlA mAra khAne vAle se ucca jAti kA ho to kama daNDa diyA jAtA hai| manu (8 / 286) evaM uzanA (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 328) ne manuSya evaM pazu ko lage hue ghAva ke anusAra daNDa dene kI vyavasthA dI hai| saMskRta sAhitya meM daNDapAruSya para daNDa dene ke viSaya meM prAcInatama ullekha taittirIya saMhitA (2 / 6 / 10 / 2) meM prApta hotA hai--"jo brAhmaNa ko mArane kI dhamakI detA hai use sau (gAya yA niSka) kA daNDa. jo vrAhmaNa ko pITatA hai use eka sahasra kA daNDa tathA jo isa prakAra AkramaNa kara rakta nikAla detA hai use utane varSoM taka pitaroM ko na dekhane kA (zApa kA) daNDa milatA hai jitane dhUlikaNa usa rakta meM girakara mila jAte haiN|" isa viSaya meM dekhie jaimini (4117), gautama (21 / 20-22) evaM manu (11 / 206-207) jahAM uparyukta kathana kI vibhinna vyAkhyAe~ upasthita kI gayI haiN| kauTilya (3 / 16) ne vibhinna daNDapAruSyoM ke lie bhinna-bhinna daNDoM kI vyavasthA dI hai| bahaspati kA kahanA hai ki yadi koI dhUla, vibhUti (rAkha) Adi kisI para pheMke yA kisI ko hAtha se pITa de to usa para eka mASa kA daNDa lagatA hai, yadi vaha kisI ko char3I yA patthara yA IMTa se mAre to domASa dene par3ate haiN| kintu yaha vyavasthA barAbara kI jAti vAloM ke lie hai| yadi koI kisI dUsare kI patnI yA apane se ucca jAti vAle ko mAre yA pITe to daNDa usI ke anurUpa adhika lagatA hai| jo kisI ke carma ko kATa detA hai yA AkramaNa se rakta nikAla detA hai to use sau paNa dene par3ate haiM, jo kATa kara mAMsa nikAla detA hai use chaH mASa dene par3ate haiM tathA johaDDI tor3a detA hai use niSkAsana kA daNDa milatA hai (manu 8 / 284 = nArada 18 / 26) / kAtyAyana ne kAna, adhara, nAka, pA~va, A~kha, jIbha, liMga, hAtha kATane para sabase bar3e daNDa kI tathA ghAyala karane para madhyama daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai| yadi zUdra tIna ucca vargoM ko pITe to jisa aMga se pITe usakA vaha aMga kATa liyA jAnA cAhie (gautama 12|1,kauttily 3 / 16, manu 8 / 276, yAjJa0 2 / 215 evaM bRhaspati) / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 215) ne yahI bAta bhatriya ko pITane 5. aspRzyapUrtadAsAnAM mlecchAnAM paapkaarinnaam| pratilomaprasUtAnAM tADanaM nAyaMto vamaH / / kAtyAyana (aparArka pR0813, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 278);prAtilomyAstathA cAntyAH puruSANAM malAH smRtAH / brAhmaNAtikrame vaghyA na vAtavyA panaM kvacit // vivAvaratnAkara (pR0 266) / 6. vAkpAruSye yavoktAH prAtilomyAnulomataH / tathaiva daNDapAruSye pAtyA daNDA yathAzmam / / kAtyAyana 786 (parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 418; vivAdaratnAkara 266) / yatra nokto damaH sarvarAnantyAttu mahAtmamiH / tatra kArga parijJAya kartavyAM vaNDadhAraNam // kArya prANiSu prANyantararutpAditaM duHkham / smR0 ca0 2, pR0 328 /

Page #263
822 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa para vaizya ke lie lAgU kI hai| manu (8 / 280) ne yahI daNDa usa zUdra ke lie diyA hai jo kisI ucca jAtIya ko mArane ke lie hAtha yA lAThI uThAtA hai| manu (8 / 281-243 - nArada 18 / 26-28) ne kahA hai ki yadi koI nIca jAti kA vyakti kisI ucca jAti ke vyakti ke sAtha hI eka Asana para uddhata rUpa se baiThe to usakI kamara tapta lohe se dAga kara use niSkAsita kara denA cAhie yA usake cUtar3a para ghAva kara denA cAhie (isa prakAra ki vaha marane na paaye)| yadi koI zUdra kisI brAhmaNa para nirbhara hokara thUka de to usake adhara kATa liye jAne cAhie,yadi koI zUdra kisI brAhmaNa para mala mantra pheMke to aparAdhI aMgoM ko kATa lenA cAhie tathA yadi koI zUdra kisI brAhmaNa ke bAla,paira,dADhI, garadana ,aNDakoSoM ko pakar3akara khIMce to usake hAtha kATa liye jAne caahie| yadi kisI akele vyakti ko kaI loga milakara pITeM to pratyeka ko usa aparAdha kA dUnA daNDa lagatA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 221; kauTilya 3 / 19; viSNudharmasUtra 5173) / kauTilya (3 / 16), manu (8 / 287), yAjJa 0 (2 / 222), bRhaspAti, kAtyAyana (787) viSNudharmasUtra (575-76) ne likhA hai ki ghAyala kara dene para aparAdhI ko davA, bhojana tathA anya vyayoM kI vyavasthA taba taka karanI par3atI hai jaba taka ki vaha vyakti kAma karane ke yogya na ho jAya / sampatti nAza karane tathA pazuoM ko mArane yA aMga-viccheda karane para koTilya, mana, yAjJavalkya Adi ne vibhinna daNDoM kI vyavasthA dI hai| pazuoM ko mAra DAlane yA pITane para manu (8 / 266-268) ne kaI prakAra ke iNDoM kI vyavasthA dI hai jo pazuoM ke mUlya Adi para nirbhara hai| vRkSoM, jhAr3iyoM evaM latAoM ko kATa-pITa karane para bhI daNDavyavasthA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 227-226, kauTilya 3 / 16 evaM kAtyAyana 763) / yAjJavalkya (2 / 214) ne likhA hai ki yadi unmatta hone para yA pAgala ho jAne para yA bhramavaza koI kisI para kIcar3a, miTTI, thUka yA mala mUtra pheMka de to vaha daNDita nahIM hotA / kintu ina mAmaloM para kauTilya ne vAstavika daNDa kA AdhA lagAyA hai| svataH daNDaprayoga ke avasara apanI sampatti yA prANa kI rakSA ke lie vyakti kyA kara sakatA hai ? isa viSaya meM dharmazAstrakAroM ne vivecana upasthita kiyA hai| AtatAyiyoM ke viSaya meM carcA karate samaya isa viSaya meM hamane isa grantha ke dvitIya bhAga ke madhyAya meM kucha kaha diyA hai| kisI AtatAyI brAhmaNa ko mAra DAlane ke viSaya meM bahuta-se mata-matAntara haiM, kintu kisI bhI jAti ke AtatAyI ko mAra bhagAne yA balapUrvaka haTA dene (bhale hI usakI hatyA ho jAya) ke viSaya meM koI bheda nahIM hai|gautm (725) ne prANa-bhaya ke samaya brAhmaNa ko bhI astra-zastra se apanI rakSA karane ko kahA hai| baudhAyana (22 / 80) manu, (8(348 / 346) Adi ne kahA hai ki brAhmaNa evaM vaizya bhI yadi pAtakiyoM dvArA dharma-kArya meM bAdhA pAyeM, yA jaba bAhyAkramaNa se gar3abar3I utpanna ho jAya,yA jaba unake prANoM para A jAya,yA jaba unheM gAyoM yA sampati yA striyoM yA brAhmaNoM kI rakSA karanI hoto bala kA prayoga kara sakate haiN| mitaakssraa(yaajny02|286) ne manu ke isa kathana ko usI dazA meM ucita mAnA hai jaba ki samaya se rAjA ko sUcanA na mila sake aura derI hone se bhayaMkaratA kI upasthiti ho jAne vAlI ho| kAtyAyana (800)kA kathana hai ki prANa lene para udyata vyakti ko mArane meM koI aparAdha nahIM hai, kintu yadi AkrAmaka ghera liye jAya~ to unheM bandI banA lenA cAhie aura mAranA nahIM cAhie / aparArka yAjJa0 3 / 227) kA kathana hai ki jo Aga lagAne yA mAra DAlane para tulA ho yA Aga lagA rahA ho yA mAra rahA ho to use AtatAyo kahanA 7. mahAjanasyaka dhanataH pratyeka dviguNo daNDaH / arthazAstra (316) /

Page #264
AtatAyI ke pratirodha kA adhikAra 823 cAhie; jaba use aisA karane se rokA na jA sake aura mAra DAlanA hI eka upAya raha gayA ho; dharmazAstrakAra aisA karane ko anucita nahIM kahate / kintu yadi use ghAyala karake rokA jA sakatA hai to jAna se mAra DAlanA aparAdha kahA jAyagA / meghatithi (manu 80348) ne apanI vyAkhyA meM spaSTa kiyA hai ki aise AtatAyI ko mAra DAlanA cAhie, bhale hI vaha apane duSkarma meM lagA huA ho yA use sampAdita kara cukA ho / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 22) kA kathana hai ki apane prANoM kI rakSA, striyoM, durbaloM Adi kI rakSA meM virodha karane evaM mAra DAlane kA adhikAra hai aura yadi aisA karane para brAhmaNa kI hatyA ho jAya to rAjA dvArA daNDa nahIM milatA aura isa prakAra kI brahma hatyA kA prAyazcitta halakA hotA hai| isI prakAra paMje evaM sIMga vAle pazuoM, phaNa vAle sA~poM yA AkrAmaka ghor3oM evaM hAthiyoM ko mAra DAlane meM koI aparAdha nahIM hai ( kAtyAyana 805; smRticandrikA 2, pR0 316) /

Page #265
adhyAya 24 steya (corI) Rgveda meM taskara, stena evaM tAyu kA bahudhA ullekha huA hai, yathA "gaue~ hamase na bichur3eM, koI taskara (cora) unheM pIr3A na pahuMcAye" (Rgveda 6 / 28 / 3), "pUSA mArgoM kI rakSA karatA hai aura gupta dhanoM ko jAnatA hai, jaisA ki koI taskara jAnatA hai" (R0 8 / 26 / 6) / Rgveda (10 / 4 / 6) se jJAta hotA hai ki cora loga sAhasI hote haiM tathA logoM ko rassiyoM se bA~dha lete haiM, tathA taskara rAtri meM dikhAI par3ate haiM (Rgveda 11161 / 5) |taayu zabda bhArata-pArasI zabda hai (R0 1050 / 2, 4 // 38 // 5, 6 / 12 / 5) / stena kA artha hai 'gAya curAne vAlA' (R0 6 / 28 / 7) / stena ko pakar3a lene para rassI se bA~dha liyA jAtA thA (R08|67|14) / Rgveda (7 // 55 // 3) meM kutte ko stena evaM taskara ke pIche daur3ane ko kahA gayA hai| lagatA hai, yahA~ stena kA artha hai vaha cora jo sampatti ko gupta rUpa se uThA le jAtA hai tathA taskara vaha hai jo khule Ama corI karatA hai| vAjasaneyI saMhitA (1176)tathA taittirIya saMhitA(41102) meM stena tathA taskara ke atirikta malimlu zabda bhI AyA hai / atharvaveda (4 // 3) meM bher3iyoM, vyAghroM evaM taskaroM ke viruddha mantra kahe gaye haiN| manu (8 / 332), kauTilya (3 / 17), nArada (27 / 12) Adi meM steya ko sAhasa se pRthak mAnA gayA hai / kAtyAyana (8110, dAyabhAga 6 / 6, pR0 224) ne steya ke viSaya meM yoM likhA hai--jo paradravya-haraNa pracchanna hotA hai yA prakAza meM hotA hai yA gatri yA dina meM hotA hai, use steya kahate haiM, sote hue yA asAvadhAna yA unmatta logoM ke dhana kA kaI sAdhanoM se hara lene ko staya kahate haiM (nArada 17/17) / corI kI gayI vastu ke anasAra yaha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-sAdhAraNa (miTTI ke baratana, Asana, khATa, lakar3I, khAla, ghAsa, dAla, bhojana); madhyama (rezama ke atirikta anya paridhAna, gAya-baila ke atirikta anya pazu, sone ke atirikta anya dhAtu, cAvala evaM jo) tathA gambhIra (jaba sone ke jevara, rezama ke vastra, striyA~, puruSa, pAlatU pazu, hAthI, ghor3e tathA brAhmaNoM yA mandiroM kA dhana corI meM jAtA hai)| aura dekhie nArada (17 / 13-16) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 275) / manu (6 / 256) evaM bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 31 evaM vyavahAraprakAza pR0 386) ke anusAra taskara (cora) yA to prakAza (prakaTa yA khule rUpa vAle) yA aprakAza (gupta) hote haiM / galata tarAjU evaM baTakhare vAle vyApArI, 1 na tA nanti na dabhAti taskaro nAsAmAmitro vyathirA dadharSati / R0 (6 // 28 // 3); patha ekaH pIpAya taskaro yathAM eSa veda nidhInAm // R0 (8 / 266); tanUtyajeva taskarA vanargu razanAbhirdazabhirabhyadhItAm / R0 (10 / 4 / 6); aura dekhie nirukta (3 / 14) / 2. ye janeSu malimlavaH stenAmastaskarA vane / ye kakSeSvaghAyavastAMste dadhAmi jmbhyoH|| vAjasaneyI saM0 (1176) / taittirIya saMhitA kI TokA meM AyA hai-'stenA: guptacaurAH, taskarAH prakaTacaurAH, atiprakaTA nirbhayA prAmeSu bandikarA mlimluvH|'

Page #266
coroM kA vibhAjana aura daNDa 825 juArI,mithyAcikitsaka (kvaka yA nakalI vaidya), 'sabhyoM' ke ghUsakhora, vezyAeM, madhyasthatA kI vRtti karane vAle, kamasala (nakalI) vastuoM ke vyApArI yA jAdU yA hastarekhA yA sAmudrika se bhaviSya-vANI karane vAle, jhUThe sAkSI Adi prakAza taskara kahe jAte haiN| manu (61261-266) ne likhA hai ki isa prakAra ke taskaroM kA patA lagAne ke lie rAjA dvArA sabhA-sthaloM, jalapAna-gRhoM, vezyA-bhavanoM madya-zAlAoM, nATakagharoM Adi meM aise guptacara niyukta karane cAhie jo veSa-parivartana kara sabakA patA calAyeM / aprakAza taskara ve haiM jo chipe taura se sabarI (seMdha mArane vAle hathiyAra) yA anya hathiyAra lekara ghUmate haiM / inake mukhya nau prakAra haiM-utkSepaka (ucakkA, jo kisI anya kAma meM lage byakti kA sAmAna uThA letA hai), saMdhibhattA (seMdha mAranevAlA), pAnthamuT (yAtriyoM ko lUTa lene vAlA),pranthi-bhedaka (jebakatarA yA pAkeTamAra) strI-cora, puruSacora, pazu-cora, azva-cora tathA anya pazu-cora / yAjJa0 (22266-268) evaM nArada (pariziSTa 6-12) ne coroM ko pakar3ane evaM unakA patA lagAne kI vidhiyAM batAyI haiN| yathA--rAjakarmacArI (pulisa)dvArA corI kA kucha sAmAna prApta kara, yA pada-cihna dvArA yA purAne cora ko pakar3akara, yA aise vyakti ko pakar3a kara jo apanA patA na batAye / sandeha para bhI vyakti pakar3e jA sakate haiM; yA pUchane para apanA nAma yA jAti na batAne vAle ko pakar3A jA sakatA hai; juArI, zarAbI, vezyAgAmI ko corI ke sandeha meM pakar3A jA sakatA hai; yadi pUche jAne para muMha sUkha jAya yA svara badala jAya to vyakti para sandeha kiyA jA sakatA hai; aisA vyakti jisake pAsa pracura sampatti na ho, kintu paryApta mAtrA meM vyaya karatA ho to usa para bhI sandeha kiyA jA sakatA hai; jo vyakti khoyI huI vastu bece yA purAnI vastu bece yA veza dhAraNa kara ghUme yA jo dUsare kI sampatti yA ghara ke viSaya meM pUchatAcha kare usa para sandeha kiyA jA sakatA hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa 0 2 / 268) ne nArada kA uddharaNa diyA hai ki kevala sandeha para hI aparAdha siddha nahIM hotA, ataH rAjA ko bhalI prakAra chAnabIna karanI cAhie, kyoMki niraparAdhI bhI uparyukta lakSaNa prakaTa kara sakate haiM yA apane pAsa meM vaisI vastue~ (corI kI) pA sakate haiN| yadi corI kI vastu kisI ke pAsa prApta ho, to yaha sambhava hai ki vaha usake pAsa kisI anya vyakti dvArA AyI ho, yA vaha use par3I milI ho, yA usakI usane svayaM corI kI ho; jhUThe vyakti bahudhA sacce vyaktiyoM kA ceharA banAye rahate haiN| dekhiye nArada (1 / 42 evaM 171), manu (6 / 270 = matsya0 227 / 166) / corI meM pakar3a liye jAne para kevala asvIkAra se vyakti barI nahIM hotA, use pramANoM dvArA (yathA-vaha usa samaya anyatra thA) yA divya dvArA apanI sacAI siddha karanI par3atI hai (yAjJa0 2 / 266) / prakAza (prakaTa) coroM ko daNDa aparAdha ke halakepana yA gurutA ke anupAta meM milatA hai na ki unakI sampati ke anupAta meM / aura dekhiye bRhaspati (parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 436-440 evaM vyavahAraprakAza pR0 387-388) / manu (6 / 262) evaM matsyapurANa (227 / 184-185) ke anusAra kaNTakoM (dhokhebAjoM) meM sunAra sabase bar3A kaNTaka hai, yadi vaha dhokhA karatA huA pakar3A jAya to usake aMgoM kA viccheda, thor3A thor3A karake karanA caahie| gupta yA aprakAza yA aprakaTa coroM ke viSaya meM viziSTa niyama diye hue haiN| pUrvokta tIna prakAra kI corI meM ve hI daNDa diye jAte haiM jo sAhasa ke tIna prakAroM ke lie ullikhita haiM (nArada 12 / 21) / manu (8 / 323) ne kulIna manuSyoM (vizeSataH striyoM) evaM bahumUlya dhAtuoM kI corI meM mRtyu-daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai| vyAsa ne striyoM kI corI para jalate lohe ke Upara jalAkara mAra DAlane tathA manuSyoM kI corI para hAtha-paira kATa DAlane kI daNDa-vyavasthA dI hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 273) ne dUsaroM ko bandI banA lene, azvoM evaM hAthiyoM kI corI tathA hiMsAvRtti se dUsare para AkramaNa karane para zUlI para car3hAne ko kahA hai| manu (6280) ne rAjA ke bhaNDAra meM evaM astrAgAra meM seMdha lagAne yA mandira ke prakoSTha meM corI karane para yA hAthI, ghor3A evaM ratha corI karane para mRtyu-daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai| rAtri meM seMdha 32

Page #267
826 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa lagAne (manu 6 / 276) para hAtha kATakara zUlI para car3hA dene kI vyavasthA dI gayI hai / yAjJa0 (21274 ), manu ( 6 / 277 ) evaM viSNudharmasUtra ( 6 136) ne jebakataroM (granthibhedakoM) ke prathama aparAdha para aMgUThA evaM tarjanI kATa lene kI, dUsare aparAdha para hAtha-paira kATa lene kI tathA tIsare aparAdha para mRtyu daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai| cora ko corI ke sAmAna kI pUrti bhI karanI par3atI thI (manu 81320, yAjJa0 2 / 270, viSNudharmasUtra 566 evaM nArada, pariziSTa 21 ) / nArada (pariziSTa 22-24 ) ke anusAra sAdhAraNa corI ke sAmAna ke mUlya kA pAMca gunA denA par3atA thA, kintu manu (81326-326) ne kevala dUne kI bAta kahI hai / gautama (12 / 12-14), manu ( 8 / 337-338) evaM nArada (pariziSTa 51-52 ) ke anusAra ucca jAtiyoM ko apekSAkRta adhika daNDa milatA hai, yathA-- zUdra ko corI kI vastu kA ATha gunA denA par3A to usI aparAdha meM vaizya, kSatriya evaM brAhmaNa ko krama se 16, 32 evaM 64 gunA denA par3atA hai, kyoMki ucca sthiti evaM saMskRti ke anusAra inheM adhika ImAnadAra honA caahie| manu ( 81380) ne likhA hai ki sAmAnyataH brAhmaNa ko kisI bhI aparAdha meM mRtyudaNDa nahIM milanA cAhie, use deza- nirvAsana kA daNDa mila sakatA hai, kintu vaha apanI sampatti apane sAtha le jA sakatA haiM / kintu anya apavAda bhI milate haiN| kAtyAyana ( 823 ) kA kathana hai ki mAnavoM ( manu ke anuyAyiyoM yA sampradAya ke logoM) ke anusAra corI ke sAmAna ke sAtha pakar3e gaye logoM ko tatkSaNa pravAsita kara denA caahie| kintu gautama sampradAya ke mata se aisA nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki isa niyama se deza meM logoM kI kamI ho jaaygii| vivAdaratnAkara ( pR0 332 ) ne kAtyAyana ke isa kathana ko vidvAna brAhmaNoM ke lie hI ThIka mAnA hai| vivAdaratnAkara ( pR0 332 ) evaM vivAdacintAmaNi ( pR0 62 ) ne kAtyAyana ke do padya ( 824-825) uddhRta kara vyakta kiyA hai ki yadi avidvAn brAhmaNa corI ke sAmAna ke sAtha yA binA sAmAna pakar3a liyA jAya to use upayukta lakSaNoM se dAga denA cAhie aura usakI sArI sampatti chIna lI jAnI cAhie, kintu aisA karane ke pUrva aparAdha nizcita rUpa se siddha ho jAnA Avazyaka hai / dUsare padya meM yaha AyA hai ki yadi cora brAhmaNa na to vidvAn ho aura na dhanI to usake pairoM meM ber3I DAla denI cAhie, use kama bhojana denA cAhie aura mRtyu paryanta usase rAjA dvArA kAma karAnA cAhie / gautama ( 12136 - 48), nArada (pariziSTa 13-14), manu ( 6 / 271 evaM 278), kAtyAyana (827) Adi ke mata se jo loga jAnabUjhakara coroM ko bhojana, agni (jAr3e meM tApane ke lie) jala yA zaraNa dete haiM yA corI kI vastu grahaNa karate haiN| yA kraya karate haiM yA chipAte haiM, unheM coroM ke samAna hI daNDa milatA hai / isa viSaya meM dekhiye yAjJavalkya (2 / 276) / kucha viSayoM meM binA AjJA liye vastuoM kA upayoga aparAdha nahIM mAnA jAtA / gautama (12 / 25 ), manu ( 81336 = matsyapurANa 227 / 112 - 113), yAjJa0 (2 / 166) ne tIna ucca jAtiyoM ke logoM ko ghAsa, IMdhana, puSpa, gAya ko khilAne ke lie patte Adi tathA devapUjA ke lie puSpa Adi le lene para tathA arakSita phala tor3ane para aparAdhI nahIM ThaharAyA hai| aisA karane para na to daNDa milatA hai aura na pApa hI lagatA hai ( kullUka, manu 8|336 ) 1 eka smRti meM AyA hai ki binA mAMgeM aisA karane para hAtha kATa liye jAne cAhie, kintu mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 2 / 166 ) evaM aparArka ( pR0 774) Adi ne aisA kevala una logoM ke lie mAnA hai jo dvija nahIM haiM aura jo kisI kaThinAI meM nahIM haiM yA jo gAya ko khilAne yA pUjA ke lie aisA nahIM karate haiM / yaha viSaya Adi kAla se hI vicArAdhIna rahA hai / Apastambadharma sUtra ( 10 / 28 / 1-5) meM AyA hai ki kautsa, 3. sandhicchedakRto jJAtvA zUlamA grAhayetprabhuH / bRhaspati ( vyavahAraprakAza pR0 388 ) /

Page #268
bhukhamarI meM corI kI kucha chUTa 827 hArIta, kANva evaM pauSkarasAdi ke mata se cAhe thor3A ho yA koI bhI paristhiti ho, binA AjJA ke kisI kA kucha lenA corI hai, kintu vArSyAyaNi ke mata se kucha apavAda haiM, yathA--svAmI ko, thor3I mAtrA meM mudga (mUMga) yA mASa (urada) yA ghAsa gAr3I meM jute hue bailoM ko khilAte samaya manA nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu yadi ina vastuoM ko khilAne vAlA adhika mAtrA meM khilAyegA to vaha cora samajhA jaaygaa| zAntiparva (1 / 165 / 11-13), manu (11 / 16-18) evaM yAjJa0 (3143) meM AyA hai ki yadi binA anna ke koI brAhmaNa yA koI anya vyakti tIna dinoM taka upavAsa kiye ho to cauthe dina vaha kahIM se bhI, cAhe kisI kA khalihAna ho yA kheta ho yA ghara ho, eka dina ke bhojana ke lie vastu grahaNa kara sakatA hai, kintu prazna pUchane para use vAstavika kAraNa batA denA cAhie / kintu hIna jAti kA vyakti aisA tabhI kara sakatA hai jaba ki svAmI (jisakA sAmAna vaha binA kahe uThA letA hai) pApI ho aura apanI jAti ke dharma kA pAlana nahIM karatA ho| vyAsa (smRticandrikA 1, pR0 175) ne Apatti ke samaya bhojana ke lie corI karanA aparAdha nahIM mAnA hai, kintu yaha corI prathamataH apane se kisI hIna jAti vAle ke yahA~, taba barAbara vAle ke yahA~ aura anta meM apane se ucca-jAti ke yahA~ kI jA sakatI hai| manu (8 / 341, matsyapurANa 227 / 110,114), nArada (prakIrNaka 36), zaMkha evaM kAtyAyana (822 ka) ke mata meM bhojana kama par3a jAne para yAnI dvArA binA mAMge kisI ke kheta se do IkhoM, do maliyoM, do tarabUjoM (tarabUja), pA~ca AmoM yA dADimoM, eka muTThI khajUra, bera yA cAvala yA gehU~ yA canA le lenA aparAdha nahIM mAnA gayA hai| sAhasa (guMDaI, lUTa-mAra, DAkA) mana (8 / 322), kauTilya (3 / 17), nArada (17 / 1), yAjJa0 (2 / 230) evaM kAtyAyana (765-766) ne sAhasa5 ko aisA karma mAnA hai jo rAjakarmacAriyoM yA rakSakoM yA anya logoM kI upasthiti meM bhI balapUrvaka kiyA jaay| 'sAhasa' zabda sAhasa' arthAt bala (nArada 1711) se nikalA hai| kabhI-kabhI sAhasa steya se pRthak mAnA jAtA hai (manu 8332, kauTilya 3 / 17 evaM nArada 17/12), kyoMki steya (corI) binA bala prayoga kiye gapta rUpa se kisI kA dhana le lenA hai| aura sAhasa meM bala yA hiMsA kA prayoga nihita hai| sAhasa ke cAra prakAra haiM--manuSyamAraNa, caurya (corI), paradArAbhimarzana (dUsare kI strI ko chIna lenA) evaM pAruSya (isake do prakAra hai) dekhiye bRhaspati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 312 evaM vyavahAraprakAza pR0 362), nArada (1732) Adi / sAhasa karane vAle ko coroM Adi kI 4. tilamudgamASayavagodhUmAdInAM sasyamuSTi grahaNeSu na doSaH pathikAnAm / zaMkha (smRticandrikA 1, 10 176); trapuSe vAruke dve tu paJcAmra paJcadADimam / khajUrabadarAdInAM muSTiM granna duSyati / / bRha0 evaM kAtyA0 (gahastharatnAkara 50 520); caNakavrIhigodhUmayavAnAM mudagamASayoH / aniSiddhagrahItavyo muSTirekaH pathi sthitaiH|| mitAkSarA (yAja0 2 / 275) / 5. syAtsAhasaM tvanyayavat prasabhaM karma yatkRtam / niranvayaM bhavetsteyaM hatvApavyayate ca yat // manu (8 / 332); sAhasamanvayavat prasabhakarma / niranvaye steyamapavyayane ca / arthazAstra (3 / 17); sahasA kriyate karma yatkiJcid balapitaH / tatsAhasamiti proktaM saho balamihocyate // nArada (1731); sahasA yatkRtaM karma tatsAhasamudAhRtam / sAnvavastvapahAro yaH prasahya haraNaM ca yat // sAhasaM ca bhavedevaM steyamuktaM vinihave // kAtyA0 165-766 (sarasvatIvilAsa, pR0 451, 457; smRticandrikA 2, pR0 316 evaM vivAdaratnAkara pR0 287 / smRticandrikA (2,10 316)meM AyA hai--anvayo rakSaNakAlakramaprAptapAlakanaranairantayaM, tasmin sati yo'pahAraH sa saanyyo'phaarH|

Page #269
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa apekSA adhika burA mAnA jaataa| manu ( 8 / 345), mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 2 / 230 ) ke mata se aise logoM ko rAjA dvArA kabhI na chor3A jAnA caahie| nArada (1713 - 6 ) evaM bRhaspati ne sAhasa kI tIna zreNiyA~ kI haiM; prathama sAhasa ( nAza karanA, vAkpAruSya arthAt gAlI denA, phaloM, mUloM, jala, kRSi ke aujAroM Adi ko tor3a-phor3a DAlanA yA kucala DAlanA yA naSTa karanA, ), madhyama sAhasa (vastroM, bhojana, peya padArtha, baratana bhANDoM ko naSTa karanA) tathA uttama yA bar3A sAhasa ( hathiyAra yA viSa se mAranA, dUsare kI strI ke sAtha bala prayoga karanA tathA cetana prANiyoM ko kleza denA) / sAhasa ke antargata mukhya aparAdha ye haiM DakaitI karanA, hatyA karanA tathA balAtkAra se kisI strI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karanA / balapUrvaka vyabhicAra kA varNana strI-saMgrahaNa ke adhyAya meM hogA / bRhaspati ke mata se hatyA karane vAle ko artha daNDa ke sthAna para prANa- daNDa milanA cAhie / kintu manu ( 6 / 241 ) ke mata se brAhmaNa hatyAre ko prANa-daNDa na dekara deza- niSkAsana kA daNDa denA caahie| yadi brAhmaNetara logoM dvArA asAvadhAnI se hatyA ho jAya to sampUrNa dhana chIna lenA cAhie, kintu jAna bUjhakara hatyA karane para prANa daNDa denA cAhie (manu 6 / 242 ) / manu ( 6 / 232) evaM viSNu0 (526 - 11 ) ke mata se apanI ora se nakalI rAjyAnuzAsana banAne vAle yA rAjya ke aMgoM ke prati avajJA dikhAne vAle yA strI-hatyA yA bAla-hatyA, brahma-hatyA karane vAle ko prANa daNDa milanA caahie| baudhAyana0 ( 1 / 10 / 20 / 21 ), bRhaspati evaM vyAsa ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi koI kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra brahma-hatyA kare to vividha prakAra se prANa daNDa milanA cAhie aura sArI sampatti chIna lenI caahie| kintu yadi koI apanI jAti vAle kI yA apane se nIca jAti vAle kI hatyA kare to vaha rAjA dvArA aparAdha kI gurutA ke anusAra daNDita honA cAhie / kauTilya ( 4|11 ) ke mata se purAne zAstroM ke niyamoM ke anusAra bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke kaSTa evaM kleza dekara prANa daNDa denA cAhie, kintu unhoMne likhA hai ki yadi hatyAre ne nirmama hatyA na kI ho to use kevala zuddhaprANa daNDa milanA cAhie / ' eka viziSTa niyama avalokanIya hai / gautama ( 22 / 12 ) Apastamba0 (126 / 24 / 6-6), manu ( 1187 ), vasiSTha0 (2034) evaM yAjJa0 ( 3 / 251 ) ne AtreyI brAhmaNI kI hatyA ke lie usI prAyazcita kI vyavasthA dI hai jo kisI brAhmaNapuruSa kI hatyA ke lie niyojita hai / Apastamba0 (16) 241-5) evaM gautama 0 (22) ne mAre gaye evaM mArane vAle vyakti kI jAti evaM liMga ke AdhAra para prAyazcita kI vyavasthA dI hai| hama prAyazcitta vAle adhyAya meM isa para saMkSepa meM likheNge| manu ( 8 261-262), yAjJa0 ( 2268- 266 ) evaM kauTilya ( 4113 ) ke mata se kabhI-kabhI hatyA ho jAne yA ghAyala kara dene yA sampatti nAza para daNDa nahIM milatA, yathA-- yadi gAr3I meM jute baila kI nAtha akasmAt bhaMga ho jAya, juA TUTa jAya, jaba U~cI-nIcI bhUmi ke kAraNa gAr3I eka ora ulaTa jAya, jaba dhurA yA pahiyA TUTa jAya, yadi gAr3I ke vibhinna bhAgoM ko bA~dhane vAle carmabandhana TUTa jAya~, jaba rAsa TUTa jAya aura jaba bahuta jora se pukArane para bhI mArga se vyakti na haTe aura durghaTanA ho jAya / kintu uparyukta sthitiyoM se viparIta dazAoM meM gAr3I ke svAmI ko 200 paNa daNDa denA par3atA thA ( jaba gAr3IvAna dakSa na ho) / yadi gAr3IvAna dakSa ho aura durghaTanA ho jAya to gAr3IvAna ko hI daNDita honA par3atA hai / yadi mArga avaruddha 828 . 6. ete zAstreSvanugatAH klezadaNDA mahAtmanAm / akliSTAnAM tu pApAnAM dharmaH zuddhavadhaH smRtaH // arthazAstra (4|11 ) / 7. AtreyyAzcaivam / gautama0 (22/12 ) ; AtreyIM ca striyam Apa0 artha sambhavataH zatapathabrAhmaNa (1 / 4 / 5 / 12 ) meM rajasvalA strI hai| hai / kucha loga atri gotra vAlI strI ko AtreyI kahate haiM / ( 1 | 6 | 24|6 ) | AtreyI kA amarakoza meM bhI AtreyI rajasvalA kA paryAya

Page #270
durghaTanA; preraka, ghAtaka evaM unake sahAyakoM kA daNDakrama 826 ho to asAvadhAnI se hA~kane para durghaTanA hone para gAr3IvAna ko daNDita kiyA jAtA hai (manu 8 / 263-265) / nArada (pAruSya 32) ke mata se putra ke aparAdha ke kAraNa pitA daNDita nahIM hotA aura na ghor3e, kutte evaM bandara ke doSa ke kAraNa unakA svAmI; kintu jaba svAmI jAna-bUjhakara unheM uttejita kara kisI ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai to daNDita hotA hai| asAvadhAnI se evaM tejI se hA~kane vAle gAr3IvAna se yadi kisI manuSya kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai to use cora ke samAna daNDita honA par3atA hai| kintu yadi gAya, ghor3A, U~Ta yA hAthI mara jAya to corI kA AdhA daNDa denA par3atA hai aura choTe pazuoM kI (durghaTanA se) hatyA hone para 200 paNa daNDa dene par3ate haiN| kauTilya (3 / 16), manu (8 / 285), yAjJa0 (2 / 227-226) evaM viSNu 0 (555-56) ne vRkSoM, paudhoM , zAkhAoM, puSpoM evaM phaloM ke nAza para unakI upayogitA evaM pavitratA ke anusAra daNDa lagAyA hai / smRtiyoM ne sAhasa ke aparAdhoM evaM asAvadhAnatA se yA truTivaza kiye gaye aparAdhoM ke daNDoM meM bheda pradarzita kiyA hai| jAna-bUjhakara kisI ko usake ghara, vATikA yA kheta se vaMcita kara dene para 500 paNoM kA daNDa tathA galatI se aisA kara dene para 200 paNoM kA daNDa lagatA hai| ukasAne yA ubhAr3ane vAle (protsAhaka) ko daNDita karane ke lie kaI niyama bane hue the| yAjJa0 (2 / 231) evaM kauTilya (3 / 17) ne protsAhaka ko vAstavika aparAdhI ke daNDa kA dUnA tathA usako jo yaha kahakara ubhAr3atA hai ki "jitane dhana kI AvazyakatA par3egI dUgA," caugunA daNDa dene ko kahA hai / kAtyAyana (768) evaM bRhaspati ke mata se yadi kaI vyakti kisI kI hatyA kareM to use jisane marmasthala para ghAta kiyA hai, arthAt jo marmaprahAraka hotA hai usI ko hatyA kA daNDa milatA hai| kAtyAyana (768) evaM bRhaspati ne likhA hai ki jo aparAdha kA prArambha karatA hai, jo (sAhasa karane kA) mArga dikhAtA hai, jo aparAdhI ko Azraya detA hai yA astra-zastra detA hai, jo aparAdhI ko khilAtA hai, jo prahAra karane ko ubhAr3atA hai, jo mAre gaye vyakti ko naSTa karane kA upAya batAtA hai, jo aparAdha karate samaya upekSA pradarzita karatA hai, jo mAre gaye vyakti kA doSa abhivyakta karatA hai, jo aparAdha kA anumodana karatA hai, jo yogya hone para bhI aparAdha nahIM rokatA--ye saba aparAdha ke kartA kahe jAte haiM aura rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha unheM unakI yogyatA evaM doSa ke anusAra daNDita kre| aura dekhiye Apastamba0 (2 / 11 / 26 / 1) / jo aparAdha kA Arambha karatA hai yA vaisA karane ko ubhAr3atA hai use bRhaspati ke mata se vAstavika doSI kA AdhA daNDa milatA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 232-242) ne sAhasa se saMbaMdhita kaI aparAdhoM kA varNana kiyA hai aura tadanusAra daNDa-vyavasthA dI hai / yathA--muharabaMda (tAlebaMda) vara meM praveza karanA, par3osiyoM evaM kulikoM (dAyAdoM) ko hAni pahuMcAnA, patita na hue apane mAtA-pitA, putroM, bhAiyoM yA bahinoM kA parityAga karanA, vidhavA ke sAtha vyabhicAra karanA, cANDAloM dvArA jAna-bUjhakara ucca jAti ko apavitra karanA, jAlI sikkA banAnA yA jhUThA baTakharA yA tarAjU banAnA tathA rAjakarmacAriyoM yA anya vyaktiyoM kI kucikitsA karanA / ina para hama yahA~ vicAra nahIM kreNge| 8. ekasya bahavo yatra praharanti russaanvitaaH| marmaprahArako yastu ghAtakaH sa udaahRtH|| bRhaspati (vivAdaralA. kara pR0 373, vyavahAraprakAza pR0 365); marmaghAtI tu yasteSAM yathoktaM dApayeddamam // bRha0 (smRticandrikA 2, pa0 312, vi0 ra0 pR0 373) / 6. ArambhakRt sahAyazca tathA mArgAnudezakaH / AzrayaH zastradAtA ca bhaktadAtA vikarmiNAm // yuddhopadezakazcaiva tadvinAzapravarzakaH / upekSAkArakazcaiva dossvktaanumodkH|| aniSeddhA kSamo yaH syAtsarve te kAryakAriNaH / yathAzaktyanurUpaM tu daNDameSAM prakalpayet / / kAtyA0 (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 312, parAzaramAdhavIya 3, 10 455, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 375, vya0 pra0 pR0 365) /

Page #271
adhyAya 25 strIsaMgrahaNa (para-strI ke sAtha niyamaviruddha mithunIbhAva) mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 283) ke mata se mithunIbhAva (saMbhoga) ke lie kisI puruSa evaM strI kA eka sAtha honA saMgrahaNa hai|' bRhaspati ke mata se pApamUla saMgrahaNa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-bala se, dhokhe se tathA kAmapipAsA se saMbhoga karanA / 2 inameM prathama hai balAtkAra se saMbhoga karanA, vaha bhI strI kI icchA ke viruddha kisI gupta sthAna meM yA aisI strI ke sAtha saMbhoga karanA jo pAgala ho yA usa strI ke sAtha jisakI mAnasika sthiti avyavasthita ho yA jo bhramita ho yA usake sAtha jo cillA rahI sarA prakAra vaha hai jisameM koI strI chadma yA kisI bahAne bulA lI gayI ho yA jise koI madya (yathA dhatUra pilA diyA gayA ho yA jo kisI prakAra (mantra yA vazIkaraNa Adi upAyoM se vaza meM kara lI gayI ho aura usake sAtha saMbhoga-karma kiyA jAya / tIsarA prakAra vaha hai jisameM koI strI A~kha mArakara yA tI bhejakara bulA lI gayI ho yA donoM eka-dUsare ke saundarya yA dhana se AkRSTa ho gaye hoM aura saMbhoga meM lipta ho gaye hoN| inameM tIsarA prakArabhI tIna prakAra kA hotA haiM-sAdhAraNa, madhyamaevaM gambhIra ; jinameM prathama prakAra meM kaTAkSa karanA, musakarAnA, dUtI bhejanA, strI ke AbhUSaNoM evaM vastroM ko chUnA sammilita hai| dUsare meM puSpa, anulepana (aMjana Adi), phala, dhUpa, bhojana, vastra tathA gupta bAta-cIta karanA sammilita haiM aura tIsare meM ekahI bistara para sonA, vihAra karanA, cumbana evaM AliMgana Adi sammilita haiN| madanaratna, vyavahAra prakAza (pR0 366-367) Adi ne balAtkAra pUrvaka saMbhoga ko sAhasa ke antargata rakhA hai| bala dvArA saMbhoga karane para bahuta kar3A daNDa milatA thaa| vRhaspati ke anusAra samAna jAtIya se sAhasa pUrvaka saMbhoga karane para sampUrNa sampatti chIna lI jAnI cAhie, liMga evaM aNDakoSa kATa liye jAne cAhie, gadahe para car3hAkara ghumAnA cAhie; kintu yadi saMbhoga kI huI strI vyabhicArI se hIna jAti kI ho to upayukta daNDa kA AdhA lagatA hai; kintu yadi strI kI jAti puruSa kI jAti se ucca ho to puruSa ko mRtyu daNDa milatA hai aura usakI sampUrNa sampatti chIna lI jAtI hai| kAtyAyana (830) ke anusAra balAtkAra karane para mRtyu-daNDa milatA hai, kyoMki yaha ucita AcaraNa ke viruddha hai / jaba dhokhe se saMbhoga kiyA jAtA hai to sampUrNa sampatti chIna lI jAtI hai, mAthe para strI ke guptAMga kA dAga lagA diyA jAtA hai aura vyabhicArI ko bastI ke bAhara kara diyA jAtA hai| kintu yahA~ bhI jAti-sambandhI chUTa evaM adhikatA varNita hai|3 1. strIpuMsayomithunIbhAvaH saMgrahaNam / mitAkSarA (yAja0 2 / 283); saMgrahaNaM parastriyA saha puruSasya sambandhaH / smRticadrikA (2, pR0 8) / 2. aparAkaM pR0 854; smRtica0 2, pR0 8; vya0 pra0 pR0 267; vi0 ra0 e0 376; parA0 mA0 3, 10 462 / 3. sahasA kAmayedyastu dhanaM tasyAkhila haret / utkRtya liMgavRSaNo bhrAmayed gardabhena tu // damo neyaH samAyAM tu honAyAmadhikastataH / paMsaH kAryo'dhikAyAM tu gamane saMpramApaNam // bRhaspati (smRti ca0 2, pR0 320; vya0 pra0

Page #272
vyabhicAra ke daNDa 831 balAtkAra evaM dhokhe se saMbhakta nArI ko daNDa nahIM milatA thA, use kevala kRcchu yA parAka nAmaka prAyazcitta (vrata) karanA par3atA thA / jaba taka vaha prAyazcitta se pavitra nahIM ho jAtI thI use ghara meM surakSA ke bhItara rahanA par3atA thA, zRMgAra banAva nahIM karanA hotA thA, pRthivI para sonA par3atA thA tathA kevala jIvana nirvAha ke lie bhojana milatA thA / prAyazcitta ke uparAnta vaha apanI pUrva sthiti prApta kara letI thI / yAjJa0 (2 / 286 ) evaM bRhaspati ke anusAra eka-dUsare kI sahamati se vyabhicAra karane para puruSa ko apanI hI jAti kI nArI ke sAtha aisA karane para adhikatama daNDa, apane se hIna jAti ke sAtha aisA karane para usakA AdhA daNDa denA par3atA thA, kintu apane se ucca jAti vAlI nArI ke sAtha aisA karane para mRtyu daNDa milatA thA aura nArI ke kAna Adi kATa liye jAte the / kucha RSiyoM ne nAka, kAna Adi kATane kA virodha kiyA hai / yama ke mata se yadi nArI kI sammati se vyabhicAra huA ho to mRtyu daNDa denA yA aMga-viccheda ( saundarya-bhaMga) karanA yA virUpa banAnA acchA nahIM, pratyuta use nikAla bAhara karanA zreyaskara mAnA gayA hai / kAtyAyana (487) ne eka sAmAnya niyama yaha diyA hai ki sabhI prakAra ke aparAdhoM meM jo daNDa puruSa ko milatA hai usakA AdhA hI nArI ko milanA cAhie; yadi puruSa ko mRtyu daNDa mile to vahAM nArI kA aga viccheda hI paryApta hai / 4 nArada (15 / 73-75 ) ke mata se nimnokta nAriyoM se saMbhoga karanA pApa hai aura aisA karane para zizna - kartana se kama daNDa nahIM miltaa| 5 vimAtA, mausI ( mAtA kI bahina ), sAsa, cAcA yA mAmA kI patnI ( arthAt cAcI yA mAmI), phUphI ( pitA kI bahina ), mitrapatnI, ziSyapatnI, bahina, bahina kI sakhI, vadhU (patohU) putrI, guru- patnI, sagotA ( apane gotra vAlI strI), zaraNAgatA ( zaraNa meM AyI huI svI), rAnI, pravrajitA ( saMnyAsinI ), dhAtrI ( dUdha pilAne vAlI), sAdhvI evaM ucca jAti kI strI / aura dekhiye manu (11 / 170-171), kauTilya (4 / 13), yAjJa0 ( 3 / 231-233), matsyapurANa (227 / 136 - 141), jinameM antima tIna meM isa prakAra ke aparAdha ke lie zizna- kartana evaM prAyazcitta svarUpa prANa-daNDa ( brAhmaNa ko chor3akara) kI vyavasthA dI huI hai aura strI ke lie (yadi usakI bhI sahamati ho to) mRtyu daNDa dene ko kahA gayA hai| bRhad - yama ( 37 ), Apastamba (padya, 6 / 1 ) evaM yama (35) ne likhA hai ki mAtA, gurupatnI, bahina yA putrI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane para agni praveza se bar3hakara dUsarA prAyazcitta nahIM hai| yaha vicitra bAta hai ki kauTilya (4/13) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 263 ) ne pratrajitA - gamana para kevala 24 paNoM kA daNDa lagAyA hai aura nArada ( 15 / 74) evaM matsya 0 / * (227141) ne ise atyanta mahAna aparAdha mAnA hai / sambhavataH prathama do naM pR0 366-367; parA0 mA0 3, pR0 466 ) / strISu vRttopabhogaH syAtprasahma puruSo yadA / vadhe tatra pravartata kAryAtikramaNaM hi tat // kAtyAyana (smRtica0 2, pR0 320; vya0 pra0 pR0 367; vyavahAramapUtra pR0 244 ) / chadmanA kAmayedyastu tasya sarvaharo damaH / aMkayitvA bhagAMkena purAnnirvAsayettattaH // bahaspati (smRtica0 2pR0 320; vi0 0 pR0 386) / 4. sarveSu cAparAdheSu puMso yorthadamaH smRtaH / tabadhaM yoSito dadyurvadhe puMsoGgakartanam // kAtyAyana (487, smRti0 2, pR0 321; vyavahAramayUkha pR0 246 ) / 5. mAtA mAtRSvasA zvazrUrmAtulAnI pitRSvasA / pitRvyasakhiziSyastrI bhaginI tatsakhI snuSA // duhitAcAryabhAryA ca sagotrA zaraNAgatA / rAjJI pravrajitA dhAtrI sAdhvI varNottamA ca yA // AsAmanyatamAM gatvA gurutalpaga ucyate / ziznasyotkartanaM tasya nAnyo daNDo vidhIyate // nArada ( 15 / 73-75 ) / vivAdaratnAkara (10362) meM AyA hai --mAtAtra jananIvyatiriktA pitRpatnI / guptaviSayametat /

Page #273
832 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa una pravrajitAoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai jo nIca kula kI hotI thIM aura sanAtana dharma ko nahIM mAnatI thIM, tathA antima do meM aisI pravrajitAoM kI ora saMketa hai jo ucca kula kI sanyAsinI hotI thIM / aura dekhiye manu ( 81363 ) | vezyA kI icchA ke viruddha saMbhoga karane se kauTilya (4 / 13) evaM yAjJa0 (2261 ) meM krama se 12 evaM 14 paNoM kA daNDa kahA gayA hai / aprAkRtika vyabhicAra ke lie kauTilya ( 4 / 13), yAjJa0 (2286 evaM 263), viSNu0 (5/44 ) evaM nArada ( 15/76 ne krama se 12, 24, 100 evaM 500 puNoM kA daNDa lagAyA hai / puruSa evaM strI kI jAti, vivAhitA evaM avivAhitA, guptA ( rakSitA) evaM aguptA ke AdhAra para daNDa kI vividha koTiyA~ thI / dekhiye gautama (12 / 2), vasiSTha 0 ( 211111 - 5 ), manu ( 8 356), viSNu0 (5/41 ), yAjJa0 (2 / 266, 264), nArada (15 / 70 ) Adi, jahA~ ucca evaM nIca jAti ke aparAdhiyoM ke viSaya meM likhA huA hai, gautama 0 ( 12/3 ), manu (8 / 274 378, 382-285), kauTilya (4/13) Adi, jahA~ rakSita eva arakSita nAriyoM ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane ke daNDoM ke viSaya meM ullekha hai ; manu ( 8 | 364-370), yAjJa0 (2 / 285),287), kauTilya (4 / 12), nArada (15 / 71-72 ) Adi jahA~ avivAhita nAriyoM ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane vAloM ke daNDoM ke viSaya meM likhA huA hai / ati prAcIna sUtroM evaM smRtiyoM meM apekSAkRta kaThina daNDa kahe gaye haiM / hama isa prakAra ke vivecana ke vistAra meM yahA~ nahIM par3eMge / do-eka udAharaNa paryApta hoMge / gautama ( 3 / 14-15 ) evaM manu ( 81371 ) ne vyabhicAriyoM ko kuttoM se nucavA DAlane ko kahA hai kintu yAjJa0 (2/286 ) isa viSaya meM kucha mRdula hai / Apastamba0 ( 210126 | 20 / 21 ne vivAhita nArI ke sAtha saMbhoga karane para zizna evaM aNDa kATa lene ko kahA hai kintu avivAhita nArI ke sAtha aisA karane para kevala sampUrNa sampatti chIna lene kI vyavasthA dI hai / kintu yAjJa0 ( 2288) manu (8/366 ) evaM nArada (15/72 ) ne likhA hai ki yadi koI puruSa apanI hI jAti kI avivAhita nArI ke sAtha saMbhoga kare to use rAjA dvArA daNDa nahIM milanA cAhie, pratyuta use AbhUSaNa Adi ke sAtha usa nArI se sammAnapUrvaka vivAha kara lene kI chUTa dI jAnI cAhie / yAjJa0 (2 / 260) evaM nArada ( 15/76) ne kisI ke ghara meM yA bAhara rahane vAlI dAsI ke sAtha saMbhoga karane ko aparAdha mAnA hai aura yAjJa0 ne aisA karane para 50 paNoM kA daNDa lagAyA hai / aura dekhiye isa grantha kA dvitIya bhAga (adhyAya 16) jahA~ vezyAoM kA varNana haiM / manu (8 / 362 ) ne jahA~ paranArI se bAta karane para daNDa-vyavasthA dI hai vahIM abhinetAoM, saMgItajJoM evaM apanI patniyoM kI vRtti se jIvikA calAnevAloM ke lie chUTa dI hai aura unakI striyoM se saMbhoga karane ko aparAdha nahIM mAnA hai, kyoMki ve svayaM gupta rahakara apanI striyoM ko anya logoM se milanejulane kI chUTa dete haiM / strIpuMdharma ( pati-patnI kA dharma ) isa viSaya meM hamane bahuta kucha isa grantha ke dvitIya bhAga (adhyAya 11 ) meM hI likha diyA hai RNAdAna ke viSaya meM carcA karate hue eka dUsare ke uttaradAyitva para bhI prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai / / dAyabhAga ke adhyAya meM hama sampattivibhAjana, vasIyata ( riktha ) evaM jIvikAsAdhana ke viSaya meM ullekha kareMge / strIpuMdharma ke antargata nArada ne vivAha se saMbaMdhita kriyA-saMskAroM, vara-vadhU ke nirvAcana, vadhU-jAti saMbaMdhI niyantraNa ke niyamoM, vivAha ke abhibhAvakoM, cune gaye varoM evaM vadhuoM ke doSoM, vivAha-prakAroM, punarbhU evaM svairiNI striyoM, niyoga-prathA, avaidhAnika saMbhoga, vyabhicAriNI striyoM ke daNDa, punarvivAha, varNasaMkara evaM mizrita jAtiyoM ke viSaya meM ullekha kiyA hai / manu ( 6 / 1 ) ne bhI pati-patnI ke karttavya ke viSaya meM likhane kI bAta kahI hai / manu ( 6 / 2 ) kA kathana hai ki pati kA aura puruSoM kA prathama kartavya

Page #274
striyoM kA niyantraNa 833 hai striyoM ko Azrita rakhanA aura nArada (16 / 30) kA kathana hai ki svatantratA ke kAraNa accha kula ko nAriyA~ bhI bigar3a jAtI haiN| manu (65) evaM bRhaspati ke anusAra sabase mahatvapUrNa bAta hai striyoM kI sAdhAraNa-se-sAdhAraNa anucita anurAgoM se rakSA karanA, kyoMki tanika pA~va phisala jAne se ve (pati evaM pitA ke) kuloM ko duHkha ke pArAvAra meM hubo sakatI haiN| hArIta", zaMkha-likhita, manu (67 evaM 6) evaM anya smRtiyoM ke mata se apanI saMtati kI pavinatA kI rakSA ke lie pati ko anya logoM se apanI patnI kI rakSA karanI caahie| patnI kI rakSA karake pati apanI prasiddhi, kula, AtmA, dharma kI rakSA karatA hai, kyoMki strI jisa puruSase saMbhoga karatI hai usI ke samAna puna kI utpatti karatI hai aura mAsika dharma ke dinoM meM jisa puruSa ko dhyAna meM rakhatI hai vaisA hI putra janatI hai| manu (610) ko yaha bAta spaSTa rUpa se jJAta thI ki striyoM ko balavaza parade meM rakhakara unakI pUrI rakSA nahIM kI jA sakatI, pratyuta unheM gRha-kAryoM meM saMlagna rakhakara aisA kiyA jA sakatA hai (dekhie manu 6 / 11 evaM bRhaspati) / patiyoM ko cAhie ki ve unakA sammAna evaM prema prApta kareM, unheM unakI ijjata karanI cAhie (manu 6 / 22-24-26 evaM yAjJa. 182) / talAka ke viSaya meM hamane pahale hI likha diyA hai (dekhie isa grantha kA dvitIya bhAga, adhyAya 14) / 6. sUkSmemyopi prasaMgebhyo nivAryA strI svabandhubhiH / zvazvAdibhirgurustrImiH pAlanIyA vivAnizam // (smRti0 2, pR0 226; vya0 pra0 pR0 405; vi0 ra0 pR0 411) / 7. tasmAdretopaghAtAjjAyAM rakSet / jAyAnAze kulanAzaH kulanAze tantunAzaH tantunAze devapitRyajJanAzaH yajJanAze dharmanAzaH dharmanAze AtmanAzaH AtmanAze sarvanAzaH / tasmAdenAM dharmazIlA suguptAM patnI rakSet / hArIta (smRtica0 2, pR0 236; vi0 ra0 pR0 410; vya0 pra0 pR0 405; mdnrtn)| 8. yasminbhAvo'pitaH strINAmArtave tacchIlaM putraM janayanti yathA nIlavRSeNa nIlavRSavatsaprabhavaH zvetena zveta eva jAyate / evaM yonireva balavatI yasmAdvarNAH saMkoyante / zaMkhalikhita (vi0 ra0 pR0 414; smRti0 2, pR0 241; vya0 pra0 pR0 408) / 6. Ayavyaye'rthasaMskAre gRhopaskararakSaNe / zaucAnnikArye saMyojyAH strINAM zuddhiriyaM smRtA // bR0 (vyavahAraprakAza pR0 406) /

Page #275
adhyAya 26 dyUta aura samAhvaya . manu (6 / 223), nArada (1631) evaM bRhaspati ne dyUta (jA) ko vaha khela kahA hai jo pAse, carma-khaNDoM, hastidanta-khaNDoM Adi se khelA jAtA hai tathA jisameM koI bAjI lagI rahatI hai, aura samAhvaya ko vaha khela mAnA hai jisameM jIvoM, yathA-murgoM, kabUtaroM, bher3oM, bhaisoM evaM malloM (kuztIvAjoM) kI lar3AI hotI hai aura bAjI lagI rahatI hai| manu ne dyUta ko burA khela mAnA hai (6221, 222, 224-226) / unhoMne dyUta evaM samAhvaya ko rAjA dvArA vajita karane ko kahA hai, kyoMki inase rAjya kA nAza hotA hai| unhoMne ise khuleAma corIkI saMjJA dI hai aura aisA karanevAloM ke lie zarIra-daNDa kI vyavasthA dI hai| kyoMki unake dvArA bhale loga bhI vaMcanAoM meM phaMsa jAte haiN| manu (6227 = udyogaparva 37|16)ne likhA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM dyUta se vaimanasya utpanna hotA rahA hai ataH manuSya ko Ananda ke lie bhI ime nahIM khelanA cAhie, kyoMki yaha burI lata hai / kAtyAyana (634) ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 203) evaM kauTilya (3 / 20) ne rAjya ke saMrakSaNa meM kisI kendrasthAna meM dhUta khelane kI chUTa dI hai, kyoMki isase coroM kA patA laga jAtA hai|' bRhaspati ne uparyukta virodhI matoM kI ora saMketa karate hue kahA hai-satya (sacAI yA ImAnadArI), zauca (pavitratA) evaM dhana kI rakSA ke lie dyUta manu dvArA varjita ThaharAyA gayA hai, kintu anya logoM ne ise vajita nahIM kiyA, kyoMki isase coroM kA patA calatA hai| kintu una logoM ne bhI ise dyUtabhavana ke adhyakSa kI upasthiti meM ThIka mAnA hai, kyoMki isase rAjya ko kara milatA hai| isa prakAra dyUta khilAne vAle ko sabhika tathA bAjI ke dhana ko (jise hArane vAle ko denA par3atA hai) paNa yA glaha (yAjJa0 2 / 166) kahA jAtA hai| nArada (168) ne eka vikalpa bhI diyA hai; sabhika dvArAna khilAye jAne para yadi khelane vAlA bAjI kA bhAga rAjA ko dekara kahIM anya sthAna para bhI dyUta khelatA hai to use daNDa nahIM miltaa| yAjJa0 (2 / 166) ke mata se, jaisI ki parAzaramAdhavIya (3, pR0 574) evaM vyavahAraprakAza (pR0 565) ne TIkA kI hai, 100 paNoM kI yA adhika kI bAjI rahane para sabhika ko 5 pratizata yA 1/20 bhAya tathA 100 paNoM se kama rahane para 10 pratizata yA 1/10 bhAga denA par3atA thaa| aparArka (pR0 802) ne TIkA kI hai ki sabhika ko vijayI se 5 pratizata tathA hAranevAle se 10 pratizata milatA thA / kintu nArada (162) ne sabhika ke lie pUrI bAjI kA 10 pratizata nirdhArita kiyA hai| kauTilya (3|20)ne 5 pratizata zulka lagAyA hai aura sabhika ko yUta kI sAmagrI (pAsA, carma-khaNDa Adi), jala evaM sthAna Adi dene ke upalakSya meM kirAyA lene kI chUTa dI hai| rAjA kI ora se saMrakSaNa milane ke kAraNa sabhika ko nizcita zalka denA par3atA thaa| use hAre hae vyakti se bAjI 1. cUtamekamukhaM kArya taskarajJAnakAraNAt / yAma0 (2 / 203); dhUtAdhyakSo dhUtamekamukhaM kArayebanyatrIvyato dvAdazapaNo daNDaH, gUDAjovijJApanAryam / arthazAstra (3320); dhruvaM ghUtAtkaliyasmAdviSaM sarpamukhAdiva / tasmAtAjA nivateta viSaye vyasanaM hi tat // kAtyAyana (vivAdaratnAkara, pR0 611) /

Page #276
juA aura bAjI lagAnA 835 dhana lekara ( bandI banAkara yA anya upAya se ) vijayI ko denA par3atA thA aura ImAnadArI (pratyaya) evaM saMyama se kAma lenA par3atA thA (yAjJa0 2 200; kAtyAyana 640 ; nArada 16 / 2 ) / kAtyAyana ( 637) ne likhA hai ki sabhika apane jeba se jayI ko jIta kA dhana de sakatA thA aura hAre hue se tIna pakhavAre ke bhItara yA saMdeha hone para turanta prApta kara sakatA thA / kAtyAyana (1000) ne likhA hai ki yadi dyUta kI chUTa mile to vaha khule sthAna meM dvAra ke pAsa khilAyA jAnA cAhie, jisase bhale vyakti dhokhA na khAyeM aura rAjA ko kara mile| yadi dyUta khule sthAna meM khilAyA gayA ho aura vahA~ sabhika upasthita rahA ho tathA usane rAjA ko zulka de diyA ho to usa sthiti meM, jaba ki hArA huA vyakti vijayI ko jItA huA dhana na de, to rAjAko cAhie ki vaha jayI ko vaha dhana dilA de, arthAt sabhika jayI ko dhana dilAne ke uttaradAyitva se barI rahatA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 201 ) | nArada ( 16 / 6-7 ) evaM yAjJa 0 (2 / 202 ) ke mata se dyUta-bAjI gupta sthAna meM huI ho, rAjA kI AjJA na rahI ho tathA jhUThe pAsoM evaM cAlAkiyoM kA sahArA liyA gayA ho to sabhika tathA dyUta khelane vAle ko dhana prApti kA koI adhikAra nahIM prApta hotA aura use daNDita honA par3atA ( mAthe para kutte ke paira kA yA anya nizAna dAga diyA jAtA hai) tathA niSkAsita ho jAne kA daNDa bhI prApta ho sakatA hai | nArada (16 / 6 ) kA kathana hai ki niSkAsita juAriyoM ke gale meM pAsoM kI mAlA pahanA dI jAtI hai / kAtyAyana (141) evaM bRhaspati ke mata se abodha vyakti yadi gupta sthAna meM juA khele to vaha uttaradAyitva se barI ho sakatA hai kintu dakSa juArI hAra jAne para aisI chUTa nahIM pAtA, kintu yadi dakSa vyakti apanI sampUrNa sampatti jue meM hAra jAya to use kevala AdhA denA par3atA hai / kAtyAyana ( 642 ) ke mata se yadi sabhika ImAnadAra hai to juAriyoM ke jhagar3oM, jaya ghoSita karane evaM dhokhe ke pAsoM Adi ke nirNaya meM usakA phaisalA antima hotA hai| nArada ( 164), yAjJa0 (2| 202),bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana (643) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi jIta evaM hAra ke viSaya meM koI vigraha ho to rAjA dyUta khelane vAloM ko nirNaya dene evaM sAkSya dene ke lie tainAta kara sakatA hai (yahA~ para juAriyoM ko sAkSya dene ke lie chUTa hai, anya nahIM), kintu yadi aise dyUta khelane vAle vigrahiyoM te vaira rakhate hoM to rAjA ko svayaM jhagar3e kA nipaTArA karanA par3atA hai / yAjJa 0 (2/203 ) ne khUta - sambadhI sabhI niyamoM ko samAhvaya ke lie bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki jisakA pazu hAratA hai usake svAmI ko bAjI kA dhana denA par3atA hai ( vi0 ra0 pU0 614; sarasvatIvilAsa pu0 486) / sarasvatIvilAsa ( pR0 487) ne viSNu evaM eka TIkA ( viSNudharmasUtra kI sambhavataH bhAraci-TIkA) kA ullekha karate likhA hai ki rAjA ko pratyeka lar3ane vAle pazu ke svAmI se bAjI ke dhana kA cauthAI bhAga milatA hai / hArA huA pazu (bhaiMsA evaM kuztIbAja ko chor3akara) cAhe vaha jIvita ho yA mRta, jayI pazu ke svAmI ko prAta ho jAtA hai / mAnasollAsa ( jilda 3, pR0 226) ne kuztI kI pratiyogitAoM, murgoM kI lar3AiyoM Adi se sambandhita rAjA ke Amoda-pramoda kA vizada varNana upasthita kiyA hai / dazakumAracarita meM dyUta kI ora kaI saMketa milate haiM / dvitIya ucchvAsa (pu0 47) meM dyUta kI 25 kalAoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jahA~ yaha AyA hai ki sabhika ke nirNaya para hI dyUtasambandhI jhagar3e taya hote haiM, 16,000 dInAroM kI bAjI meM jayI ko AghA milatA haiM aura zeSa AdhA sabhika tathA dyUtabhavana ke vAsiyoM meM baMTa sakatA hai| dyUta ati prAcIna durguNoM meM eka hai| Rgveda (10134) meM eka juArI kA rudana varNita hai| vahA~ kaI sthAnoM parata kA saMketa milatA hai (Rgveda 1/4126, 7/86/6 ) / atharvaveda (4 / 16 / 5, 438) meM bhI dyUta ke pAsoM evaM kA ullekha milatA hai / vAjasaneyI saMhitA (30 / 18) meM " bakSa rAjAya kitavam" zabda Aye haiM / kucha yajJoM yathA rAjasUya meM. pAsA eka mahatvapUrNa viSaya mAnA gayA hai| dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 34 / pANini (21

Page #277
836 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 1110,4 / 4 / 2, 4 / 4/16, 213157-58) ne bhI dyUta se sambandhita zabdoM ke nirmANa kI bAta kahI hai, yathA-avyayIbhAva samAsa ke viSaya meM akSapari, zalAkApari; AkSika, AkSayUtika (vaira) Adi / Apastamba0 (2 / 10 / 25 // 12-13) ne bhI dyUta ke viSaya meM likhA hai| mahAbhArata (sabhAparva 583-16) meM yudhiSThira ne kahA hai ki lalakArane para ve pAsA khelane se vimukha nahIM hoNge| yudhiSThira kI cUta-kriyA se prakaTa hai ki acche vyakti bhI dyUta khelane se patha mraSTa ho sakate haiM aura unameM mAnasika udvega utpanna ho sakatA hai, unakI naitikatA, kartavyazIlatA, prema, zraddhA Adi vRttiyA~ naSTa ho sakatI haiN| smRtikAroM evaM rAjanItijJoM ne rAjA ke lie yaha eka bar3A durguNa mAnA hai / brahmapurANa (171 / 26-38) ne isa kI bhartsanA kI hai| veda ne bhI bhartsanA kI hai (Rgveda 10 / 34 / 10-11) / dyUta se kisI anya pApa kI tulanA nahIM ho sktii| isase atyanta samajhadAra vyakti kI mati kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, acchA vyakti barA ho jAtA hai aura bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke matabheda evaM vyasana utpanna ho jAte haiN|3 2. AhUto'haM na nivarte kadAcittadAhitaM zAzvataM vai vrataM me // sabhAparva (58 / 16) / 3. azAta mahAprAjJa satAM mativinAzanam / asatAM tatra jAyante bhedAzca vyasanAni ca // udyogaparva (128) 6) / dyUtaM niSiddha manunA satyazaucadhanApaham / bRhaspati (sma 0 ca 0 2, 331) /

Page #278
adhyAya 27 dAyabhAga (sampatti-vibhAjana) dAya zabda ati prAcIna vaidika sAhitya meM bhI prayukta huA hai| 'dadAtu vIraM zatadAyamukthyama' (Rgveda // 3 2 / 4) meM 'zatadAya' zabda ko sAyaNa ne 'prabhUta dAya' (vasIyata) se yukta' ke artha meM liyA hai / Rgveda (10 / 114 / 10) ke 'zramasya dAya vibhajantyebhyaH' meM dAya kA artha sambhavataH 'bhAga' yA 'puraskAra' hai| taittirIya saMhitA eva brAhmaNa-granthoM meM dAya 'paitRka sampatti' yA kevala 'sampatti' ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| nAbhAnediSTha kI gAthA meM AyA hai ki manu ne apanA dAya apane putroM meM bA~Ta diyA (tai0 saM0 3 / 164) / yahA~ dAya kA artha 'dhana' hai, jaisA ki tai0 saM0 ke eka anya mantra meM kahA gayA hai, yathA 'ataH ve apane jyeNTha putra ko dhana se pratiSThita karate haiM (2 / 5 / 27) / tANDya brAhmaNa (16 / 4 / 3-4) meM AyA hai--(mAnavoM ke ) putroM meM jo dhana kA adhika bhAga yA zreSTha bhAga dAya ke rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai, usI ko loga aisA putra mAnate haiM jo sabakA svAmI hotA hai / sUtroM evaM smRtiyoM meM dAya ke rUpa meM AnevAlA eka dUsarA zabda 'riktha' bhI Rgveda (3 / 31 / 2) meM AyA hai,3 yathA--zarIra kA putra apanI bahina ko paitRka sampatti (riktha) nahIM detA, pratyuta usake pati ke putra ko usakA pAna banAtA hai|' vaidika sAhitya meM dAyAda(saha-aMzagrAhI arthAt apane sAtha dhana kA bhAga pAnevAlA) zabda bhI AyA hai, yathA--'ataH zaktihIna hone ke kAraNa striyA~ (soma kA) bhAga nahIM pAtI aura eka nIca manuSya se bhI dhIme bolatI haiM / 4 arthavaveda (5 / 18 / 6) meM soma ko brAhmaNoM kA dAyAda kahA gayA hai| vizvAmitra apane AdhyAtmika dAya kA bhAga lene ke lie zunaHzepa ko Amantrita karate haiM(aitareya brAhmaNa 33 // 5) aura apane putroM ko usakA (zunaHzepa kA) anusaraNa karane ko kahate haiM evaM yaha kahate haiM ki vaha (zunaHzepa) unheM, unake dAya (sampatti) aura unakI vidyA ko svIkAra kregaa| nirukta (3 / 4) ne dAya evaM dAyAda zabdoM ko uddhRta aMzoM meM darzAyA hai / pANini (2 / 3 / 36 evaM 6 / 2 / 5) meM dAyAda zabda AyA hai| 1. manuH putrebhyo dAyaM vyabhajat / tai0 saM0 (3 / 1 / 6 / 4); tasmAjjyeSThaM putraM dhanena niravasAyayanti / te0 saM0 (2 / 5 / 27) / Apastamba0 (2 / 6 / 14 / 11-12) ne donoM uktiyoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai| 2. tasmAdyaH putrANAM dAyaM dhanatamamivopaiti taM manyante yamevedaM bhaviSyatIti / tANDya0 (16 // 4 // 3-4) / 3. na jAmaye tAnvo rikathamArek cakAra garbha sanitunidhAnam / R0 (3 / 31 / 2) / nirukta (3 / 6) ne isakA artha yoM kahA hai--'na jAmaye bhaginya tAnvaH AtmajaH putraH rikyaM prAricat prAdAt / cakAra enAM garbhanidhAnI saniturhastagrAhasya / ' 4. tasmAstriyo nirindriyA adAyAdIrapi pApAtpusa upastitaraM vdnti| tai0 saM0 (4 / 8 / 2) / dAyAda 'dAyamAdatte (A ke sAtha vA yukta) se nikalA hai / ___5. na brAhmaNo hiMsitavyogniH priyatanoriva / somo hyasya dAyAda indro asyAbhizastipAH // atharva0 (5 / 18 / 6) / 3. upeyA daivaM me dAyaM tena va tvopamantraya iti / ai0 brA0 (33 // 5); eSa vaH kuzikA vIro devarAlastamanvita / yuSmAMzca dAyaM ma upetA vidyAM yAmu ca vidmasi // ai0 brA0 (33 / 6) /

Page #279
838 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa dAyamAga nAmaka vyavahAra-pada meM do mukhya viSayoM, yathA--vibhAjana evaM dAya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| lagabhaga eka sahasra varSoM se do sampradAya prasiddha rahe haiM, jo mitAkSarA evaM vAyabhAga saMjJAoM se dyotita hote rahe haiM, kyoMki ina nAmoM vAle do granthoM ne hI pramukhatA grahaNa kI / dAyamAga kA pracalana baMgAla meM rahA hai aura bhArata ke anya bhAgoM meM mitAkSarA kA prAvalya rahA hai / kintu Adhunika kAla ke baMgAla ke kucha kuloM meM mitAkSarA ke kAnUna bhI pratiSThita rahe haiN| ___ dAyamAga sampradAya ke mukhya saMskRta-grantha tIna haiN| jImUtavAhana kA dAyabhAga, raghunandana kA dAyatatva evaM zrIkRSNa tarkAlaMkAra kA dAyakrama-saMgraha / mitAkSarA sampradAya cAra upasasampradAyoM meM baMTA hai, jinameM pramukha grantha mitAkSarA ke atirikta kucha pUraka grantha bhI haiM jo usake kucha siddhAntoM ko rUpAntarita bhI karate haiM, yathA-vArANasI (kAzI) sampradAya (isakA pramukha grantha hai vIramitrodaya), mithilA sampradAya (yaha vivAdaratnAkara, vivAdacandra evaM vivAdacintAmaNi para AdhArita hai), mahArASTra yA bambaI sampradAya (isameM gujarAta, bambaI dvIpa evaM uttarI koMkaNa ke lie vyavahAramayUkha pramukha graMtha hai aura kucha bAtoM meM mitAkSarA se isakI adhika mahattA hai; anya AdhAra grantha hai vIramitrokya evaM nirNayasindhu) evaM dravir3a yA madrAsa sampradAya (isake lie AdhAra graMtha haiM smRticandrikA, varadarAja kA vyavahAranirNaya, parAzamAdhavIya evaM sarasvatIvilAsa) / kucha prAntoM meM niyamoM kA antara avazya hai kintu baMgAla ko chor3akara sampUrNa bhArata meM mitAkSarA kI pramukhatA rahI hai| nibandhoM meM dAya evaM vibhAga zabda kaI prakAra se dyotita kiye gaye haiN| nArada (dAyabhAga, padya 1) ne dAyamAga vyavahAra-pada ko aisA mAnA hai jisameM puna apane pitA ke dhana ke vibhAjana kA prabandha karate haiN| smRticandrikA tathA anya granthoM meM uddhRta smRtisaMgraha ke mata se dAya vaha dhana hai jo mAtA yA pitA se kisI puruSa ko prApta hotA hai| nighaNThu ne vibhAjita hone vAle paitRka dhana ko dAya kahA hai / dAyabhAga, mitAkSarA evaM anya granthoM ne nArada ke 'pitryasya' (pitA kA) evaM 'punaH' (putroM dvArA) ko kevala udAharaNa ke rUpa me liyA hai| jahA~ kahIM dAyabhAga zabda prayukta hotA hai usakA vAstavika artha hai sambandhiyoM (pitA, pitAmaha Adi) ke dhana kA sambandhiyoM (putroM, pautroM Adi) meM vibhAjita honA aura isakA kAraNa hai mRta svAmI se unakA sambandha / yaha manu evaM nArada ke kathanoM se bhI vyakta hai, kyoMki ina donoM ne mAtA ke dhana kA vibhAjana dAyabhAga ke antargata hI rakhA hai| mitAkSarA ne yAjJa. (21114) kI upakramaNikA meM kahA hai ki dAya kA artha hai vaha dhana jo usake svAmI ke sambandha se kisI anya kI sampatti (dhana) ho jAtA hai / vyavahAramayUkha (pR063) ne dAya ko usa dhana kI saMjJA dI hai jo vibhAjita hotA hai aura jo una logoM ko nahIM prAtta hotA jo phira se eka-sAtha ho jAte haiN| ___dAya aura dAna zabda 'dA' dhAtu se bane haiM, kintu donoM ke artha meM antara hai / dAna meM do bAteM pAyI jAtI haiM; 'kisI vastu para vidyamAna apane adhikAra (svAmitva) ko chor3anA' aura 'usI vastu para kisI anya kA adhikAra 7. vibhaktavyaM pitRdravyaM dAyamAhurmanISiNaH / nighaNTa (smRticandrikA 3, pR0 255; vyavahAramayUkha 10 63); pitRdvArAgataM dravyaM mAtRdvArAgataM ca yat / kathitaM dAyazabdena tadvibhAgodhunocyate // smRtisaMgraha (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 255; vya0 m0pR063)| 2. pitryasyeti purvariti ca dvayamapi sambandhimAtropalakSaNaM sambandhimAtreNa sambandhimAtramanavibhAgepi bAba. bhAlapakAyogAt / pApanAga (13); tatra dAyazabdena yaddhanaM syAmisambanbAdeva nimittAda aspa svaM navati taducyate (mitAbArA); nasaMghRSTavinamanIyaM vanaM vApaH / vyavahAramayUkha (pR. 63) /

Page #280
dAya, svatva aura svAmI kI paribhASA 836 utpanna karanA' (dekhie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 25) / kintu dAya meM mRta vyAkti kisI anya kA svAmitva utpanna karane ke lie apanA svAmitva nahIM chodd'taa| kintu donoM meM kisI vastu ke svAmitva kA tyAga rahatA hai, yahI eka sAmya hai / yadyapi dAya zabda 'dA' dhAtu se banA hai kintu isake artha meM paramparA nihita hai| mitAkSarA evaM usakA anusaraNa karane vAle grantha, yathA parAzarasAdhavIya, madanaratna, vyavahAramayUkha, vyavahAra prakAza Adi granthoM ne dAya ko do koTiyoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai-apratibandha evaM sapratibandha / prathama meM putra, pautra evaM prapautra apane sambandha se hI apane pitA, pitAmaha evaM prapitAmaha dvArA Agata baMzaparamparA ke dhana ko prApta karate haiM isameM pitAyApitAmaha kI upasthiti se putroM evaM pautroM kI kula sampattike prati abhiruci meM koI pratibandha nahIM lagatA, kyoMki ve usI kula meM utpanna hue rahate haiM / iso se ise, apratibandha vAya kI saMjJA milI hai| kintu jaba koI vyakti apane cAcA kI sampatti pAtA hai yA koI pitA jaba apane putra kI sampatti saMtAnahIna cAcA yA saMtAnahIna putra ke mRta ho jAne para pAtA hai to yaha sapratibandha dAya kahalAtA hai, kyoMki ina sthitiyoM meM bhatIjA yA pitA krama se apane cAcA yA putra kI sampatti para taba taka svatva nahIM pAtA jaba taka cAcA yA putra jIvita rahatA hai yA jaba taka cAcA yA putra kA putra yA pautra rahatA hai| spaSTa hai, svAmI kI jIvitAvasthA athavA astitva yA putra kA astitva bhatIje yA pitA ke uttarAdhikAra meM bAdhA upasthita karatA hai / ataH yaha sapratibandha dAya kahalAtA hai| kintu dAyabhAga, dAyatattva tathA kucha anya granthoM ne dAya ko uparyukta do bhAgoM meM nahIM bA~TA hai| ina granthoM ke anusAra sabhI prakAra ke dAya sapratibandha haiM, arthAt pUrva svAmI kI mRtyu yA patita ho jAne yA sanyAsI ho jAne ke uparAnta hI kisI anya meM svAmitva utpanna hotA hai (dAyabhAga 1 / 30-31, pR0 18; vivAdatANDava 66) / isa sampradAya ke siddhAnta ko uparama-svatvavAda (mRtyu ke uparAnta hI svAmitva kI utpatti ke siddhAnta) kI saMjJA milI hai, aura mitAkSarA ke sampradAya ke siddhAnta ko janma-svatvavAra ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| yahI dAyabhAga evaM mitAkSarA kA pramukha bheda hai / dAyabhAga ke anusAra putra, pautra yA prapautra pitA yA anya pUrvaja kI sampatti para kula meM janma ho jAne ke kAraNa hI svatva kA adhikAra nahIM pAte / 'sva' evaM 'svAmI' eka-dUsare se sambandhita haiM, donoM meM eka hI prakAra kI bhAvanA nihita hai aura donoM eka hI prazna ke do svarUpa haiM / 'sva' kA artha hai 'jo kisI kA hai' arthAt sampatti; isakA pratyakSa sambandha hai kisI vasta se aura apratyakSa saMketa hai usa vastu ke svAmI se| 'svAmI' kA artha hai 'mAlika' yA 'adhikArI'; isakA pratyakSa sambandha hai usa vyakti se jo koI vastu rakhatA hai aura apratyakSa sambandha usa vastu se hai| ziromaNi bhaTTAcArya ke mata se svatva apane rUpa se pRthaka eka padArtha koTi hai, kintu anya loga ise yogyatA (zakti) mAnate haiN| dAya kI paribhASA dene meM svatva kI dhAraNA utpanna ho gayI, ataH bahuta-se nibaMdhoM meM yaha prazna khar3A ho gayA ki svatva kA artha hama zAstroM meM DhUr3he yA use sAmAnya prayoga ke artha meM leN| bahuta-se lekhakoM ke mana me,apane siddhAnta ke pratipAdana meM, eka anya dhAraNA bhI baMdha gayI, yathA-kevala janma lene se hI svatva kI utpatti nahIM ho jAtI / kucha logoM ne svatva ke artha ke lie kevala zAstroM para hI nirbhara rahanA aMgIkAra kiyA, yathA--gautama (1036-42) ne 6. dIyate iti vyutpasyA dAyazambo dadAtiprayogazca gauNaH, mRtaprajitAdisvatvanivRttipUrvakaparasvatvotparitaphalasAmyAt / na tu mRtAdInAM tatra tyAgosti / tatazca pUrvasvAmisambanSAdhInaM tatsvAmyoparame yatra dravye svasvaM tatra nirUDho bAyazavaH / dAyamAMga (1 / 4-5) / aura dekhie dAyatattva (pR0 161 evaM 163) / vyavahAraprakAza (pR. 411-412) ina zamboM ko utta kara inako AlocanA karatA hai|

Page #281
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa sabhI ke lie svatva ke pA~ca udgama yA sAdhana batAye haiM; riktha ( vasIyata ), kraya ( kharIda), saMvibhAga ( vibhAjana), parigraha ( balavaza lI huI sampatti) evaM adhigama (anAyAsa gupta dhana koSa Adi para adhikAra ) / gautama ne Age yaha bhI kahA hai ki brAhmaNa, kSatriyoM, vaizyoM evaM zUdroM ke viSaya meM krama se dAna, vijaya, kRSi-lAbha evaM svatva ke atirikta sAdhana haiM / ve loga jo svatva ko zAstrAnumodita mAnate haiM, batAte haiM, ki gautama ke riktha zabda kA artha hai dAya aura vibhAga kA artha hai dAya kA vibhAjana, jo dAya ke kisI bhAga para kisI vyakti kA sarvathA pRthak svatva sthApita karatA hai / 1deg ina logoM kA kathana hai ki gautama ne janma ko svAmitva ke sAdhana ke rUpa meM spaSTa rUpa se nahIM grahaNa kiyA hai| mitAkSarA tathA usake anuyAyiyoM kA kahanA hai ki svatva kA artha hameM zAstra ke AdhAra para na lekara sAmAnya prayoga ke artha meM lenA cAhie / unhoMne kaI tarka diye haiM; (1) jisa prakAra cAvala bhautika upayoga kI vastu haiM, usI prakAra svatva kA bhI bhautika AdAna-pradAna, yathA kraya yA vikraya ho sakatA hai| jisake pAsa bhautika padArtha nahIM hoMge vaha bikrI yA bandhaka rakhane kA kArya nahIM kara sakatA / AhavanIya agni kA upayoga zAstrIya karmoM ke atirikta anya laukika kAryoM meM nahIM ho sakatA / cAvala kA bhAta banAne meM AhavanIya agni kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu taba to vaha sAdhAraNa agni ke upayoga- jaisA huA, na ki AhavanIya agni-sA, jaisA ki zAstra meM pAyA jAtA hai| (2) zAstroM ke jJAna se zUnya mlecchoM evaM nIca logoM meM bhI kraya Adi se utpanna svAmitva ( svatva ) kI dhAraNAe~ pAyI jAtI haiN| (3) prabhAkara (jaiminI 4 / 1 / 2) evaM bhavanAtha ( nayaviveka ke lekhaka, jo mImAMsA ke vidvAn mAne jAte haiM) kA kathana hai ki svAmitva, jo mizrita sAdhanoM (yathA kraya) se utpanna hotA hai, bhautika upayoga yA lokasiddha yA anubhUti kA viSaya hai / bhavanAtha kA kathana hai; prApti ke aise sAdhana, yathA janma, kraya Adi lokasiddha haiM / svAmitva ke sAdhanoM ke viSaya kI mAnyatAe~ zAstroM se nahIM udbhUta huI, pratyuta ve smRtiyoM Adi ke bahuta pahale se ha jJAta thiiN| isakA tAtparya hai ki svAmitva prapti ke sAdhana kI dhAraNA zAstroM se purAnI hai, kevala zAstroM ne use Age calakara suvyavasthita DhaMga se rakha diyA hai | ataH gautamasmRti ( 10136) ne svAmitva ke katipaya jJAta sAdhanoM ko kevala unakI ucita sImAoM evaM kSetroM meM bA~dha diyA hai, jinameM pA~ca to sabhI ke lie samAna aura dAna kevala brAhmaNoM ke lie hai isa rUpa meM yaha paddhati pANinIya hai / pANini ne naye zabdoM ko na rakhA aura na unakI navIna utpatti kI, unhoMne bhASA meM prayukta honevAle zabda grahaNa kiye aura unake nirmANa kI vidhi btaayii| isI prakAra gautama ne kevala svAmitva ke udgamoM ke eka nizcita mizrita niyama kA nirUpaNa kiyaa| mitAkSarA evaM isake anuyAyiyoM kA kathana hai ki loka meM pracalita svAmitva - sAdhanoM ke katipaya kAraNoM yA sAdhanoM ko gautama ne kevala duharAyA hai ( vyavahAramayUkha; 'lokasidvakAraNA yaha 840 10. jaba koI vyakti mara jAtA hai to usakI sampatti dAya ho jAtI hai jise bahuta-se vyakti pA sakate haiM / isa rUpa meM vaha sampatti saMyukta sampatti ho jAtI hai / ataH usakA svAmitva, saMyukta hone ke nAte, riktha kahA jAtA hai / saMyukta svAmI loga vibhAjana dvArA dAya ke nizcita bhAgoM ke pRthak-pRthak svAmI ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra vibhAjana svatva kA eka sAdhana ho gayA (kaI logoM kA spaSTa bhAgoM para spaSTa svAmitva sthApita ho jAtA hai) / kintu jaba uttarAdhikArI kevala eka vyakti hotA hai to vahA~ saMvibhAga (vibhAjana) nahIM hotA aura vahA~ svAmitva kA sAdhana riktha hI ho jAtA hai na ki saMvibhAga / jaba uttarAdhikArI kaI hote haiM to isa dRSTikoNa se riktha kevala saMyukta svAmitva kA sAdhana ho jAtA hai / yahA~ yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jImUtavAhana ke anumAna ke AdhAra para riktha evaM saMvibhAga eka-dUsare se mila-se jAte haiM aura bhalI prakAra se unameM vaha antara nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jise mitAkSarA ne apane siddhAnta dvArA vyakta kiyA hai|

Page #282
svatva kI utpa 841 navAdakam ' ) / mitAkSarA parAzaramAdhavIya ( 3, pR0 481 ), sarasvatI vilAsa ( pR0 402 ) Adi ke mata se riktha evaM saMvibhAga, jo gautama ke sUtra meM pAye jAte haiM, krama se apratibandha dAya evaM sapratibandha dAya haiM / svatva (svAmitva ) lokasiddha hai yA zAstroM ke vacanoM para AdhArita hai, isake viSaya meM mitAkSarA kA kathana hai -- manu ( 113163 = viSNudharmasUla 54 / 28 ) ke mata se jaba brAhmaNa garhita karmoM se dhana prApta karate haiM (yathA kisI kupAtra yA patita vyakti se dAna-grahaNa karanA, yA aisI kraya-vRtti se jo unakI jAti ke lie nindya hai, dhana-grahaNa karanA) to ve usa dhana ke dAna se pUta mantroM (gAyatrI Adi) ke japa se tathA tapasyA dvArA hI pApa se chuTakArA pA sakate haiM / yadi svatva kA udgama zAstra dvArA hI ho, to zAstranindya sAdhanoM se prApta kiyA huA dhana vyakti kA dhana ( sampatti ) nahIM kahalAyegA aura na usake putra usakA vibhAjana hI kara sakate haiM, kyoMki use sampatti kI saMjJA prApta hI nahIM hotii| yadi svatva laukika hai to usa dazA meM gahita sAdhanoM se utpanna dhana vyakti kI sampatti kI saMjJA pAtA hai aura usa vyakti ke putra aparAdhI nahIM hote ( bhale hI prAptikartA ko prAyazcitta karanA par3e) aura sampatti (dAya ) kA vibhAjana kara sakate haiM, kyoMki manu ( 101115 ) ne dAya ko anumodita sAta kAraNoM ( sAdhanoM) meM ginA hai| kintu madana ratna ne isa ukti kA anumodana nahIM kiyA hai / isakA tarka sakSepa meM yoM hai -- manu ( 11 / 163 ) ne kevala prAyazcitta kI vyavasthA dI hai, kintu yaha nahIM kahA hai ki isa prakAra kA prApta dhana prAptikartA kI sampatti nahIM kahalatA, isI kAraNa se bure dAna yA sAdhana se prApta dhana para manu ne koI viziSTa artha-daNDa Adi nahIM ghoSita kiyA hai, jaisA ki unhoMne corI karane para cora ke lie kiyA hai aura corI ke dhana ko cora kI sampatti nahIM mAnA evaM usake vibhAjana para cora ke pulloM ko daNDa dene kI bAta kahI hai| vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 413 - 424 ) ne mitAkSarA evaM madanaratna ke siddhAntoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai aura prathama kA anumodana kiyA hai / uparyukta vivecana se eka anya prazna kI ora hama bar3hate haiM, kyA svAmitva ( svatva) vibhAjana se udbhUta hotA hai yA vibhAjana kisI vyakti ke ( janma dvArA ) dhana se utpanna hotA hai ? ati prAcIna kAla se hI dharmazAstrakAra isa prazna para vicAra karate Aye haiM / vivAda bheda ke mUla meM putroM, pautroM evaM prapautoM kA viSaya hI rahA hai| sabhI lekhaka isa viSaya meM ekamata haiM ki putroM, pautroM evaM prapotroM ke atirikta anya vyakti apane sambandhiyoM ke dhana para janma se adhikAra nahIM pAte / jo loga janma se putroM kA svatva nahIM mAnate ve nimnokta rUpa se tarka karate haiM yadi putra paitRka sampatti para janma se hI adhikAra rakhate haiM to putrotpatti para pitA binA putra kI AjJA ke dhArmika kRtya (vaidika agniyoM meM ) nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki ina kRtyoM se paitRka sampatti kA vyaya hotA hai / aura isase isa ukti kA ki "usa vyakti ko, jisake bAla abhI kAle haiM aura jo putravAn hai, vaidika agni meM yajJa karanA cAhie" khaNDana ho jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, isase smRtiyoM ke aise kathana, yathA--"yadi pitA apane katipaya putroM meM kisI eka ko vizeSa anugrahavaza kucha pradAna karatA hai ( nArada, dAyabhAga, 6), yA pati premavaza apanI patnI ko kucha detA hai to usakA vibhAjana nahIM hotA," nirarthaka siddha ho jAte haiM, kyoMki isa prakAra ke pradAna ( isa siddhAnta para ki putra janma se hI sampatti ke adhikArI hote haiM) binA putroM kI sahamati ke nahIM kiye jA sakate / isake atirikta kucha smRtiyoM (yathA devala Adi) ne pitA ke rahate putroM ke svasva ko nahIM mAnA hai / 11 manu ( 6 104) evaM nArada ( dAyabhAga, 2) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki pitA ke svargaloka jAne ke uparAnta hI putroM ko sampatti kA vibhAjana karanA cAhie ( kyoMki manu kA kathana 11. pitaryuparate putrA vibhajeyurdhanaM pituH / asvAmyaM hi bhavedeSAM nirdoSa pitari sthite / / devala ( dAyabhAga 118, pR0 13 ) ; dIpakalikA (yAjJa0 2 / 114 ) ; vivAdaratnAkara (10456 ) ; parAzaramAdhavIya ( 3, pR0480 ) / 34

Page #283
842 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa hai ki mAtA-pitA ke rahate putra svAmI nahIM hote), isase prakaTa hai ki putroM ko janma se adhikAra nahIM prApta hotA / aura bhI, svatva zAstrAnumodita hotA hai (jaisA ki gautama ne kahA hai ) zAstroM ne janma ko kraya Adi ke lie svAmitva kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA hai / ataH putra yA putroM kA svAmitva pUrva svAmI ke svatva ke haTane se ( mRtyu yA patita hone yA saMnyAsI ho jAne ke uparAnta) hI utpanna hotA hai| jaba taka eka hI putra hai to vaha pitA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta sampatti kA svAmitva pAtA hai aura vahA~ vibhAjana kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / kintu jaba kaI putra hote haiM to unheM saMyukta saMpatti kA svAmitva milatA hai aura vibhAjana ke uparAnta hI unheM paitRka sampatti ke pRthak-pRthak bhAgoM kA svAmitva prApta ho pAtA hai aura antima svarUpa hI bahudhA dekhane meM AtA hai, ataH vibhAjana ke uparAnta hI svatva ( vibhAgAt svatvam) kI prApti hotI hai / yadi yaha siddhAnta ki svatva kA udgama kevala vibhAjana se hI hotA hai, zAbdika rUpa meM liyA jAya to ikalautA putra apane pitA kI sampatti pAtA huA bhI usa para svAmitva nahIM pA sakatA; jaisA ki vyavahAranirNaya ne tarka upasthita kiyA hai, kyoMki usake viSaya meM vibhAjana kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| janma se hI svAmitva hotA hai; aisA mAnane vAle nimnokta tarka upasthita karate haiM- aisA upasthApita kiyA gayA hai ki svAmitva kI dhAraNA laukika hai-arthAt yahasAMsArika prayogoM para AdhArita hai, isI se ise lokasiddha kahA jAtA hai / sarvasAdhAraNa ko yaha jJAta hai ki putra janma se hI paitRka sampatti ke adhikArI hote haiM isake atirikta gautama kA eka vacana bhI hai--' AcAryoM ke mata se kisI vyakti ko svAmitva janma ke kAraNa hI prApta ho jAtA hai / ' bahuta-sI anya smRtiyoM ke bhI vacana haiM, yathA-- yAjJa0 (21121), bRhaspati, kAtyAyana ( 836), vyAsa evaM viSNu ( 17/2), jo spaSTa rUpa se ghoSita karate haiM ki pitAmaha kI sampatti meM pitA evaM putra ke svAmitva sambandhI adhikAra eka samAna haiM ( ata: putra svatva janma se hI hai ) / jo loga aisI dhAraNA rakhate haiM ve virodhI mata kA khaNDana nimna rUpa se karate haiM; vaidika agniyA~ sthApita karane ke silasile meM vaidika vacana spaSTa kahate haiM ki kucha nizcita avasthA taka pitA ko putra kI utpatti ke uparAnta bhI dhArmika saMskAroM ke lie paitRka sampatti vyaya karane kA adhikAra hai / isI prakAra kulapati evaM kula vyavasthApaka ke rUpa meM, vedoM evaM smRtiyoM dvArA nirdhArita niyamoM ke anusAra, use aparihArya dhArmika kRtyoM ke lie paitRka sampatti (acala sampatti ko chor3akara) ko vyaya karane kA adhikAra hai ; vaha snehopahAra ke rUpa meM dAna kara sakatA hai; kuTumba-pAlana evaM vipatti meM kuTumba kI rakSA ke lie paitRka sampattiko vyaya kara sakatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, vaha yA kula-vyavasthApaka vipatti meM yA kula ke lAbha ke lie yA Avazyaka dhArmika kRtyoM (yathA zrAddha Adi) ke liye acala sampatti ko bandhaka rakha sakatA hai yA usakA vikraya kara sakatA hai| bhoga evaM rakSaNa se svazva eka pRthak dhAraNA hai / yaha kaI prakAra kA hotA hai, yathA-sazarIra evaM azarIra, pUrNa svAmitva evaM saMyukta svAmitva, nikSepadhArI svatva ( svAmitva ) evaM kalyANakArI svatva, Ayatta svatva evaM vaivAyatta ( saMdigdha ) svatva | zAstroM ke mata se svAmI ke adhikAroM para niyantraNa bhI pAye jAte haiM; kuTumba kA dhyAna rakhakara hI dAna-puNya kiyA jA sakatA hai, aisA nahIM hai ki svAmI saba kucha dAna hI kara de aura kuTamba ke loga bhUkhoM mareM (yAjJa0 1752 ; 'svaM kuTumbAvirodhena deyam' smRtisaMgraha, 'na ca svamucyate / ) ' spaSTa hai, sampatti vaha nahIM hai jise jaisA cAheM (apanI icchA ke anusAra ) vyaya kara deM yA le deleM, pratyuta yaha vaha hai jise ( kevala ucita paristhitiyoM meM ) liyA - diyA jA sake, arthAt yaha lena-dena kI yogyatA para nirbhara rahatI hai| kyoMki rAjA, zAstra niyamoM, janamata aura apane jhukAvoM evaM AsapAsa ke logoM ke dabAva evaM niyaMtraNa se koI vyakti apanI sampatti kA svechA se upayoga nahIM bhI kara sakatA / kintu yaha ThIka hai ki jisa para svatva hai use siddhAMtataH svecchAnusAra kharca kiyA jA sakatA hai| madanaratna ne eka udAharaNa diyA hai-annAgAra meM rakhA huA sUkhA bIja aMkurita nahIM hotA, kintu usameM aMkurita hone kI yogyatA rahatI hI hai / sampatti parasImAoM kI kaI koTiyAM haiM, yathA--pitA kA adhikAra, vidhavA kA adhikAra Adi /

Page #284
janma-svatvavAda aura uparama-svatvavAda 843 vyakti jo kamAtA hai, vaha usakA hai aura vaha usako apanI sampatti hai| kintu manu (8.416), nArada (abhyupetyA zuzrUSA, 41) ke mata se tIna prakAra ke vyakti sampattihIna kahe gaye haiM; patnI, putra evaM dAsa, ve jo kucha kamAte haiM vaha pati yA pitA yA svAmI kA hotA hai / ' 2 kintu zabara svAmI-je se prAcIna lekhaka kA mata hai ki manu kA yaha vacana yaha nahIM kahatA ki patnI yA putra jo kucha kamAte haiM usa para unakA svatva nahIM rahatA, balki isa vacana kA tAtparya yaha ke ve apane ajita dhana ko svatantra rUpa se (binA pati yA pitA kI sahamati se) nahIM kharca kara skte| mana kI isa dhAraNA ko dAyabhAga evaM mitAkSarA, donoM sampradAyoM ne svIkAra kara liyA hai / mitAkSarA ne manu (81416) kI vyAkhyA kI tulanA meM kahA hai ki devala, nArada evaM manu (6 / 104) ne jo yaha kahA hai ki pitA ke rahate usake hAtha kI sampatti para puna kA svatva nahIM rahatA usakA yahI artha lagAnA cAhie ki putra pitA ke rahate, yA usakI apanI ajita sampatti para, svatantra rUpa se vyaya karane kA adhikAra nahIM rkhtaa| dUsarI ora dAyabhAga evaM dAyatattva ne uparyukta kathanoM evaM yAjJa* (2 / 121), viSNu0 Adi ke matoM ko (jo janma se hI putra kA svAmitva ThaharAte haiM) apane DhaMga se siddha kiyA hai / dAyabhAga ne yAjJa0 (2 / 121) kI do vyAkhyAeM kI haiM; yadi ka ke kha evaM ga do putra hoM, jinameM ga apane gha puna ko chor3akara pahale mara jAya aura Age calakara ka bhI mara jAya, taba yAjJavalkya ke mata se donoM arthAt 1 (ka kA putra) evaM gha (ka kA pautra) ka dvArA chor3I gayI sampatti ko barAbara-barAbara pAyeMge, aisA nahIM hogA ki sArI sampatti kha ko hI mila jAyagI (kyoMki aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha gha kI apekSA ka ke adhika samIpa hai), kyoMki kha eva gha donoM pArvaNa-zrAddha meM ka ko piNDa-dAna karate haiM, ataH donoM meM sampatti ke mAmale meM koI antara na hogA / "sadazaM svAmyam" zabda puna evaM pautra kI isI barAbarI (sAdRzya) kI ora saMketa karate haiN| dUsarI vyAkhyA dhArezvara kI hai; jaba pitA vibhAjana kA icchuka hotA hai to vaha apanI svAjita sampatti apane putroM meM apanI icchA ke anusAra bA~Ta sakatA hai, kintu jo sampatti vaha apane pitA se prApta kiye rahatA hai (arthAt usake putroM ke pitAmaha se jo sampatti use prApta hotI hai) usa para usakA vahI adhikAra hotA hai jo usake putroM kA hotA hai aura use vaha svechApUrvaka asamAna rUpa se vibhAjita nahIM kara sktaa| dAyabhAga ne isa bAta kA virodha kiyA hai ki yAjJa0 (2 / 121) ne aisA kahA hai ki putra apane pitA kI icchA ke viruddha apane pitAmaha kI sampatti ke vibhAjana kI mAMga kara sakatA hai yA pitA evaM putra kA pitAmaha kI sampatti meM barAbara-barAbara aMza hai / yahI bAta viSNu evaM anya granthoM meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai, arthAt pitAmaha kI sampatti meM pitA evaM putra samAna svAmI haiM, para "tulyaM svAmyam" yA "samamaMzitvam" zabdoM se yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki pitA evaM putra usameM samAna aMza (bhAga) pA sakate haiM (dAyabhAga 2 / 18, pR0 32) / uparya kta vivecana se prakaTa hotA hai ki dAyabhAga evaM mitAkSarA ke sampradAyoM kA Arambha unhI dvArA sarvaprathama nahIM kiyA gayA, pratyuta donoM ke pIche mAnya prAcInatA bhI thii| manu, nArada evaM devala kI smRtiyoM tathA udyota evaM dhArezvara-jaise pramukha lekhakoM ne uparama-svatvavAda kA siddhAnta ghoSita kara diyA thA aura yAjJa0,viSNu0 evaM bahaspati ne bahuta pahale hI janma-svatvavAda kA siddhAnta apanA liyA thaa| vizvarUpa jo yAjJavalkyasmRti ke TIkAkAra haiM (6vIM zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM) kahanA hai ki svatva janma se hI utpanna ho jAtA hai (yAjJa0 21124) / gautama ke "utpattyaiva......Adi" sUtra ko uddhRta kara mitAkSarA ne apanA siddhAnta ghoSita kiyA hai| yaha sUtra Aja kahIM nahIM milatA aura na aparArka Adi ne isakA ullekha hI kiyA hai| zrIkRSNa tarkAlakAra (dAyabhAga 1 / 21) ne ise 12. bhAryA putrazca dAsazca traya evAdhanAH smtaaH| yatte samadhigacchanti yasya te tasya tadadhanam // manu (8 / 416); udyogaparva (33 / 64); nArada (abhyu0 41) / www.

Page #285
844 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa nimUla (aprAmANika) mAnA hai / isI se DA0 jaoNlI (Taigora vyAkhyAna, pR0 110)ne yahA~ taka kaha DAlA hai ki vijJAnezvara (mitAkSarA ke lekhaka ne yA unake pUrva ke logoM ne usa sUtra kA apanI ora se praNayana kara DAlA hai| kintu bAta aisI nahIM hai, kyoMki vizvarUpa pahale se hI janma se yA vibhAjana se utpanna hone vAle svatva ke viSaya meM jAgarUka ho uThe the evaM prAcIna TIkAkAra medhAtithi (lagabhaga 600 I0) ne janma-svatvavAda kI bAta kA samarthana kiyA thA aura binA nAma diye kucha antara ke sAtha usa sUtra ko manu (6 / 156) kI vyAkhyA karate samaya unhoMne uddhRta kiyA thaa| aura dekhiye manu (6 / 206) / spaSTa hai, vijJAnezvara ko kisI navIna sUtra ko apanI ora se gar3hane kI AvazyakatA nahIM thI, itanA hI nahIM; svayaM yAjJavAlkya evaM anyoM ke vacana isa siddhAnta ko vyAkhyApita karane ke lie paryApta the| yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki dAyabhAya ne yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki kucha smRtiyoM meM janma-svatvavAda kI carcA huI hai (kvacid janmanaiveti), aura usane yaha kahA hai ki ina zabdoM ko usI rUpa meM nahIM lenA cAhie, pratyuta apratyakSa rUpa se hI janma ko dAya kA kAraNa mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki pitA evaM pUtra kA sambadha janma para hI AdhArita hai aura hI patra kA svatva udita hotA hai (ata: yadyapi svatva pratyakSa rUpa se matya ke uparAnta hI udita hotA hai, kinta janma usakA kAraNa kahA jA sakatA hai aura patra prathama uttarAdhikArI hai kyoMki yaha apane pitA ke putra ke rUpa meM janma letA hai)| dAyatattva yaha nahIM kahatA ki gautama kA sUtra amUla (aprAmANika) hai, pratyuta vaha dAyabhAga ke samAna hI usakI vyAkhyA karake use kATa denA cAhatA hai| saMkSepa meM, hama nimna cAra bAtoM dvArA dAyabhAga evaM mitAkSarA kA antara samajha sakate haiM (1) dAyabhAga janma-svatvavAda nahIM svIkAra karatA, kintu mitAkSarA ne ise svIkAra kiyA hai| (2) dAyabhAga kA kathana hai ki dAya kA uttarAdhikAra tathA uttarAdhikAriyoM kA vra.ma dhArmika pAtratA yA kSamatA ke siddhAnta se nizcita hotA hai| kintU mitAkSarA sampradAya kA kathana hai ki isa viSaya meM rakta sambandha hI niyamana upasthita karatA hai| (3) dAyabhAga mAnatA hai ki saMyukta parivAra (bhAI yA cacere bhAI Adi) ke sadasya apane bhAga (aMza) prAyaH pRthagbhAva se rakhate haiM aura nApa-jokha yA sImA-nirdhAraNa dvArA kiye gaye vibhAjana ke binA bhI unakA vinimaya kara sakate haiN| .(4) dAyabhAga kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki saMyukta parivAra meM bhI pati kI mRtya para saMtatihIna hone para bhI vidhavA apane pati ke aMza (bhAga) kA adhikAra pAtI hai| kintu mitAkSarA meM yaha adhikAra use nahIM prApta hai| uttarAdhikAra evaM dAya se sambandhita niyamoM ke viSayoM meM anya bhAratIya sthAnoM ke kAnanoM (niyamoM yA vyavahAroM) se baMgAla meM hI itanI bhinnatA kyoM hai ? isa kathana ke samAdhAna ke lie katipaya prayatna kiye gaye haiN| isa viSaya meM nyAyamUrti zAradAcaraNa mitra ne eka apanA hI siddhAnta udghoSita kiyA hai (lA kvArTa ralI rivyU, jilda 21, 1605 I0, pR0 380-362 evaM jilda 22, san 1606, pR.0 50-63), jisakA tAtparya yaha hai--baMgAla samudra ke pAsa thA, vyAvasAyika abhikAMkSA se vaha bharapUra thA, dUra-dUra ke vyApArIgaNa yahA~ nayI-nayI mAnyatAeM lAte rahe, yahA~ bauddhadharma zatAbdiyoM taka rAjyadharma thA, bauddha tantravAda kA yahA~ prAbalya thaa| ata: brAhmaNavAdI siddhAntoM ko, jinheM RSiyoM ne ghoSita kiyA thA aura jo mitAkSarA evaM anya granthoM meM vyAkhyApita hai, yahA~ sammAna nahIM prApta ho skaa| unake kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bauddha dharma ne striyoM ko bahata prabhAvita kiyA aura mahAnirvANa ke samAna anya tantra-granthoM meM prakRti ke sukumAra nArI-sulabha tattva ko U~cA uThAyA, prAcIna sampatti sambandhI vyavahAroM (vizeSataH nArI-sambandhI) meM sudhAra haA, vyaktigata svAmitva kI dhAraNAe~ evaM nAriyoM ke svatvAdhikAra-sambandhI niyantraNoM ke nirAkaraNa kI bhAvanAeM baMgAla meM uTha khar3I huI, jinhe jImUtavAhana ne apane dAyabhAga meM sammilita kara liyaa| kintu ina vidvAn kA kathana

Page #286
'dAyabhAga' kA mUla kyA hai ? vibhAga kI vyAkhyA 845 yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / yahA~ para hama inake siddhAnta kI vistRta AlocanA nahIM upasthita kareMge, kevala kucha tarka upasthita kiye jAyaMge / baMgAla kI apekSA pazcimI bhArata bahirdezIya vyApAra meM adhika bar3hA-car3hA thA, yUnAnI lekhakoM ne barugaja (bhaDauMca) evaM kallIena (kalyANa) nAmaka bandaragAhoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| yahA~ romana sikke prApta hae haiM aura sIriyA ke logoM kA yahA~ astitva thaa| baMgAla evaM AsAma ke samAna usI samaya (yadi pahale nahIM) madhya evaM pazcimI bhArata meM bauddha dharma phlaa| IsA ke pUrva evaM uparAnta madhya evaM pazcimI bhArata meM bauddha dharma kA prAbalya thA, jaisA ki sA~cI, bhilasA, bharahuta, nAsika evaM kArlA kI guphAoM se vidita hai / isake atirikta nyAyamUrti mitra ne svayaM kahA hai ki bauddha dharma meM apanA sampatti sambandhI vyavahAra (kAnUna) nahIM thA (laoN kvArTaralI rivyU, jilda 21, pR0 388) / baramA jaise bauddha dezoM ne manusmRti se hI uttarAdhikAra evaM dAya ke kAnUna udhAra liye| jImatavAina kI apekSA vijJAnezvara striyoM ke prati adhika udAra haiM, kyoMki jaba taka smRtiyoM meM spaSTa rUpa se ghoSita na ho taba taka jImUtavAhana striyoM ko uttarAdhikArI rUpa meM nahIM grahaNa karate / mahAnirvANa-tantra ne bahina evaM vimAtA ko samIpa kA uttarAdhikArI mAnA hai aura cAcA kI vidhavA patnI evaM putra kI putrI ko bhI uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kiyA hai, kintu dAyabhAga ke antargata ye saba uttara dhikArI nahIM mAne jAte / mitAkSarA sampradAya kI eka zAkhA, jo pazcimI bhArata meM vyavahAramayUkha kI zAkhA se dyotita hotI hai, anya sabhI sampradAyoM se striyoM ke adhikAra ke mAmale meM adhika udAra hai| dakSiNa bhArata ke kucha jiloM tathA nambUdrI brAhmaNoM evaM nAyara logoM kI jAtiyoM meM marumakkaTayam evaM aliyasantan kAnUna pracalita haiM jo striyoM ke prati atyadhika udAra haiM,kintu una para bauddha yA tAntrika prabhAva hai aisA kisI ne bhI pratipAdita nahIM kiyA hai / dhArmika kSamatA vAle siddhAnta se sambandhita dAyabhAga kI vizeSatA mahAnirvANa-tantra meM diye gaye kAnUnoM se mitAkSarA sampradAya dvArA mAnya sagotratA (sapiNDatA yA eka zarIrAnyaya) ke siddhAnta kI apekSA adhika dUra haiN| nyAyamUrti mitra jImUtavAhana ke kAla ke viSaya meM truTipUrNa haiN| hamane Upara dekha liyA hai ki jImUtavAhana ne apanI mAnyatAeM udyota-jaise lekhakoM evaM devala Adi smRtiyoM para AdhArita kI haiM / yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki dAyabhAga kI vicitra mAnyatA kI santoSajanaka vyAkhyA nahIM dI jA sktii| dAyabhAga ke siddhAnta kA udgama sthAnIya evaM sarvathA svatantra hai| vibhAga (vibhAjana) kI paribhASA mitAkSarA ne yoM kI hai--jahA~ saMyukta svAmitva ho vahA~ sampUrNa sampatti ke bhAgoM kI nizcita vyavasthA hI vibhAga hai13 / dAyabhAga ko isa paribhASA meM kaI doSa dRSTigocara hote haiM, jinameM pramukha yaha hai ki kaI putroM kA saMyukta svAmitva sarvaprathama pitA kI sampUrNa sampatti meM utpanna kara denA aura tava aisA kaha denA ki Age calakara yaha saMyukta svAmitva naSTa ho jAtA hai, bar3A hI bojhila evaM asuvidhAjanaka hai| dAyabhAga kI dI huI vibhAga kI paribhASA yaha hai--yaha (kisI nizcita bhUmibhAga yA dhana para) golI yA DhelA pheMkane se bhAgyavazaprApta (bahutoM meM eka ke) svAmitva kA dyotaka hai, jo (svAmitva) kevala (bhUmi evaM dhana ke dAya ke) eka aMza se mila kara udita hotA hai, kintu jo anizcita hai, kyoMki (kisI vyakti ke lie) dAya ke kisI viziSTa aMza ko spaSTa rUpa se batAnA asambhava hai, kyoMki kauna aMza kisakA hai, yaha kahane ke lie koI nizcita vAta jJAta nahIM rhtii| dAyabhAga yaha svIkAra nahIM karatA ki dAya ke sabhI aMzoM para (vibhAjana ke pUrva) sahabhAgiyoM meM svAmitva saMyukta rUpa se utpanna ho jAtA hai; isakA kathana hai ki yaha usake (dAya ke) aMzoM meM utpanna hotA hai, kintu kauna aMza kisakA hai yaha 13. vibhAgo nAma dravyasamudAyaviSayANAmanekasvAmyAnAM tadekadezeSu vyavasthApanam / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 114); vyavahArasAra (pR0 212) ; aparArka (pR0 726) /

Page #287
== dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kahane ke lie koI spaSTa saMketa nahI milatA, ataH pratyeka kA aMza kisI bhAga para guTikApAta ( geMda vA golI pheMkane ) se nizcita evaM nirNIta hotA hai (yathA aisA kahanA ki yaha ka kA hai, Adi) / kintu dAyatatva ne isa paribhASA kI AlocanA kI hai| yadi vibhAjana ke pUrva pratyeka sahabhogI sampUrNa dAya kA aMzata: svAmitva rakhatA hai to yaha sunizcitatA kahA~ hai ki guTikApAta se sahabhogI kA aMza usI aMga ke svAmitva se sambandhita hogA jo vibhAjana ke pUrva udita huA ? yadyapi janma svatvavAda ke viSaya meM dAyatatva mitAkSarA se vibheda rakhatA hai kintu vibhAga kI paribhASA meM donoM eka-dUsare se milate haiM / 14 dAyabhAga evaM mitAkSarA dvArA upasthApita vibhinna paribhASAeM vibhinna pratiphala detI haiN| mitAkSarA ke bhItara pitA aura putroM yA pautroM kA jaba saMyukta parivAra rahatA hai to sabhI sahabhogI (rikyAdhikArI ) rahate haiM aura saMsRSTa sampatti kA svatva sabhI samAziyoM (rikyAdhikAriyoM) ko prApta rahatA hai, arthAt jaba taka saMyukta parivAra rahatA hai taba taka svAmitva kI ekatA rahatI hai, aura koI sahabhogI (rikyAdhikArI ) yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki vaha kisI nizcita bhAga, yathA eka cauthAI yA pAMcaveM bhAga kA svAmI hai / aMzahara yA sahabhAgI kA aMza yA hita ghaTatA-bar3hatA rahatA hai; mRtyuoM (kaI sahabhogiyoM kI mRtyuoM) se bar3ha sakatA hai aura janmoM se yaha ghaTa sakatA hai| vibhAjana ke uparAnta hI sahabhAgI yA aMzahara kisI nizcita bhAga ( aMza) kA adhikArI ho pAtA hai / dUsarI ora dAyabhAga ke anusAra janma se hI svAmitva nahIM utpanna hotA, pitA ke uparAnta putra sahabhAgitA prApta karate haiM, kintu parivAra kI sampatti kA svAmitva sabhI putroM ke eka guTa ko nahIM prApta rahatA / pitA kI mRtyu Adi ke uparAnta pratyeka putra ko eka nizcita aMza mila jAtA hai| isa prakAra kA liyA gayA bhAga janmoM evaM mRtyuoM se nahIM ghaTatA-bar3hatA / putra sahabhAgI isIlie kahe jAte haiM ki pitA se prApta sampatti para unakI prApti saMyukta rahatI hai, arthAt prApti kI ekatA rahatI hai kintu svAmitva kI ekatA nahIM / mitAkSarA ke anusAra putra paitRka sampatti kA rikyAdhikArI janma se hI ho jAtA hai| mAna lIjie koI vyakti paitRka sampatti kA ekamAtra svAmI hai, kintu saMtatihIna hai| aisI sthiti meM sahabhAgitva ( sahabhAgitA ) kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| kiMtu jyoM hI use putra utpanna ho jAtA hai, samAMzitA yA sahabhAgitA Arambha ho jAtI hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki mitAkSarA ke anusAra putrotpatti samAMzitA yA sahabhAgitA ko utpanna kara detI hai, kintu dAyabhAga antata pitA evaM putroM meM samAMzitA nahIM pAyI jAtI, kyoMki putroM ko paitRka sampatti para janma se hI adhikAra nahIM prApta hotA, yadyapi paitRka sampatti kI sattA bhAiyoM yA cAtrAoM evaM bhatIjoM ke bIca upasthita rahatI hai / dAyabhAga ke antargata kisI vyakti kI mRtyu usake putroM kI sahabhAgitA Arambha kara detI hai / vibhAjana ke do artha haiM -- (1) nApa-jokha evaM sImA ke nirdhAraNa se ba~TavArA, evaM (2) hita kA pRthaktva 14. ekadezopAttasyaiva bhUhiraNyAdAvRtpannasya svatvasya vinigamanApramANAbhAvena vaizeSikavyavahArAnahaMtayA avyavasthitasya guTikApAtAdinA vyaJjanaM vibhAgaH / vizeSeNa bhajanaM svatvajJApanaM vA vibhAgaH / dAyabhAga (118-6) pR0 8 ) ; tatra vibhAgastu sambandhyantarasaddbhAvena bhUhiraNyAdAvutpannasya.....guTikApAtAdinA amukasyevamiti vizeSeNa majanaM svatvajJApanamiti vadanti tanna samIcInam / yatra asya svatvaM tatraiva guTikApAta iti kathaM vacanAbhAvAnnizcetavyaH / vAyatasva ( pR0 163); vastutastu pUrvasvAmisvatvoparame sambandhAvizeSAt sambandhinAM sarvadhanaprasUtasvatvasya guTikApAtAdinA prAdezika svatvavyavasthApanaM vibhAgaH / evaM kRtsnadhanagatasvatvotpAdavinAzAvapi kalpyete / dAyatattva ( pR0 163) /

Page #288
vibhAga kA aitihAsika vivecana 847 yA alagAva / mitAkSarA ke antargata ina donoM arthoM meM vibhAjana sambhava hai| samAMzitA (sahabhAgitva yA sahabhAgitA) ke sadasya kisI bhI kSaNa apane aMzoM ke adhikAroM kA nipaTArA kara sakate haiM; kintu nApa-jokha Adi dvArA sampattivibhAjana Age ke samaya ke lie sthagita kiyA jA sakatA hai aura taba taka ve pahale kI bhAMti ho eka-sAtha sampatti kA upabhoga kara sakate haiN| dekhiye vyavahAramayUkha (pR064) evaM sarasvatIvilAsa (pR. 347) / dAyabhAga ke antargata pUrva svAmI kI mRtyu ke uparAnta hI uttarAdhikAra Arambha hotA hai aura nizcita bhAga nirdhArita hote haiM, ataH vibhAjana uparyukta prathama artha meM hI hotA hai, arthAt prApta dAya ke nizcita bhAga sahabhAgiyoM ko de diye jAte haiN| kisI sadasya ke bhAga ko alaga karane kI eka vidhi aura hai jo manu (6 / 207) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 116) meM ullikhita hai, yathA--yadi parivAra kA koI sadasya apanA nirvAha svayaM karane meM samartha hai aura parivAra kI sampatti kA koI bhAga nahIM cAhatA, to use koI sAdhAraNa vastu cihna rUpa meM dekara alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai / mitAkSarA ne jor3a diyA hai ki yaha cihna isalie diyA jAtA hai ki usake puna Age calakara apanA adhikAra na jatAne lgeN| dAyabhAga yA dAyavibhAga ke antargata mitAkSarA evaM saMgraha ke anusAra cAra pramukha viSaya haiM; vibhAjanakAla, vibhAjana kI jAnevAlo sampatti, vibhAjana vidhi evaM vibhAjana ke adhikaarii| vibhAjana-kAla--vibhAjana-sambandhI putra ke adhikAra kA vikAsa yugoM kI kramika gati meM pAyA jAtA rahA hai| hama yahAM para saMkSepa meM isa viSaya para kucha kaheMge / ati prAcIna kAla meM jaba ki kulapati-sattAtmaka parivAra pracalita thA pitA kA putra para ekasattAtmaka (sampUrNa) adhikAra thA, pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana putra kA kartavya thA, parivAra kI sampatti kA vighaTana nahIM hotA thA, sabhI kI ajita sampattiyoM para pitA kA zAsana thA aura striyoM ko sampatti rakhane kA koI adhikAra nahIM thaa| isa viSaya para vaidika sAhitya meM bhI dhudhalA-sA prakAza milatA hai| aitareya brAhmaNa (13 / 1) meM ullikhita zunaHzepa kI gAthA meM AyA hai ki ajIgarta ne varuNa ke lie apane putra ko beca diyA; vizvAmitra ne apane eka sau eka putroM ke rahate zunaHzepa ko goda liyA; unhoMne apane pacAsa putroM ko AjJA ullaMghana ke aparAdha meM zApa diyA aura unheM dAya (riktha) se vaMcita kara diyaa| ina bAtoM se spaSTa hai ki aitareya brAhmaNa ke yuga meM aisA vizvAsa thA ki prAcIna kAla meM pudra para pitA ko sampUrNa adhikAra prApta thaa| kintu yahA~ sAvadhAnI se uparyukta gAthA kA marma samajhanA caahie| gAthA kevala kiMvandatI ke rUpa meM hai aura svayaM aitareya brAhmaNa ne ajIgarta ke AcaraNa kI nindA kI hai|15 Ajakala aise mAtA-pitA virala rUpa meM pAye jAte haiM jo bImA kA dhana kamAne ke lie pUtroM kI bImApaoNlisI lekara unheM viSa dekara mAra DAleM / kintu koI bhI aisA nahIM kahatA ki yaha adhikatara hotA hai aura Adhunika kAnUna isakI chUTa detA hai / Rgveda (1 / 117 / 17) meM AyA hai ki RjAzva kI A~kheM usake pitA ne nikalavA lI, kyoMki usane (RjrAzva ne) bher3iye ko eka sau bher3eM de DAlI thiiN| aisA kevala eka hI udAharaNa hai aura lagatA hai Rgveda ke isa mantra meM AlaMkArikatA kI jhalaka hai aura devI prakriyA kI ora saMketa mAtra hai / kAThaka saMhitA (1114) meM AyA hai ki pitA putra para rAjya karatA hai (pitA putrsyethe)| kintu yaha jAnanA cAhie ki pitA kA putra ke Upara adhikAra aitihAsika kAloM meM bhI parilakSita hotA rahA hai| nirukta (3 / 4) ne apane pUrva ke logoM kI ukti dI hai ki putriyAM pitA ke dhana kA uttarAdhikAra nahIM pAtIM, kyoMki unakA (putriyoM kA)dAna, vikraya evaM tyAga ho sakatA hai, kintu puruSoM kA aisA nahIM hotaa| kintu anya logoM ke mata se puruSoM ke sAtha bhI vaisA vyavahAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, kumakumadesAtonaran / nAsaH zaudrAnyAyAda sandheyaM tvayA 15. sa hogA to pa pa kRtamiti ai0 prA0 (33 // 5) /

Page #289
848 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa jaisA ki zunaHzepa kI gAthA se pramANita hai|16 vasiSTha (1522) kA kathana hai ki mAtA-pitA ko apane putra kA dAna, vikraya evaM tyAga karane kA adhikAra hai / 17 hamane Upara dekha liyA hai ki manu ke anusAra putra kA ajita dhana pitA kA hotA hai| Apastamba0 (2 / 6 / 13 / 10 / 11) ne balapUrvaka kahA hai ki apanI saMtAna ko chor3a dene evaM beca dene kA adhikAra mAnya nahIM hai aura vikraya' zabda, jo vadha ke silasile meM vyakta hotA hai, vaha AlaMkArika rUpa se hI vyakta hai| 'vikraya' zabda kI vyAkhyA (vivAha ke sambandha meM) pahale kI jA cakI hai (dekhiye bhAga 2, adhyAya 6) / dUsarI ora hama svayaM Rgveda (17015) meM aisA pAte haiM ki putroM ne pitA kI vRddhAvasthA meM hI (marane ke pUrva) usako sampatti vibhAjita kara lI, yathA-- "he agni, loga tumheM bahuta sthAnoM meM kaI prakAra se pUjita karate haiM aura (tumase) sampatti usI prakAra grahaNa karate haiM jisa prakAra bUr3he bApa se / " etareya brAhmaNa (226) meM manu ke sabase choTe putra nAbhAnediSTha kI kathA se prakaTa hotA hai ki usake sabhI bar3e bhAiyoM ne pitA ke rahate sArI sampatti apane meM bA~Ta lI aura use vaMcita kara diyA,kintu usane koI virodha nahIM kiyaa| kintu taittirIya saMhitA (3 / 1 / 64-5) meM yaha bAta dUsare Dhaga se kahI gayI hai; svayaM manu ne apanI sampatti anya putroM meM bA~Ta dI aura nAbhAne diSTha ko koI bhAga nahIM diyA aura vecArA nAbhAnediSTha usa samaya gurukula meM vaidika vidyArthI thaa| gopatha brAhmaNa (4117) meM AyA hai--"ataH apane bacapana meM putra apane pitA para nirbhara rahate haiM, kintu vArdhakya meM pitA putroM para nirbhara rahatA hai|" kauSItakI brAhmaNa upaniSad (2 / 15) meM AyA hai ki mRtyu ke mukha meM jAte hue pitA ne apanI bhautika evaM mAnasika zaktiyAM apane putra ko dete hue kahA ki yadi isa kriyA-saMskAra ke uparAnta vaha jIvita ho uThatA hai to use yA to putra ke adhikAra meM rahanA hogA yA vaha yAtrI (sanyAsI) ke samAna ghara se bAhara calA jAyagA / zatapatha brAhmaNa (12 / 2 / 3 / 4) meM AyA hai--"bacapana meM putra pitA para AdhArita rahate haiM Age calakara pitA putroM para AdhArita rahatA hai|" uparyukta kucha kathanoM se vyakta hotA hai ki bahuta hI virala avasaroM meM putra pitA ke rahate aura usakI icchA ke viruddha sampatti vibhAjana karate the| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki DA0 jaoNlI kA yaha kathana ki "bhAratIya vyavahAra ke Arambhika yugoM meM sampatti-vibhAjana ajJAta thA" (Taigora vyAkhyAna, pR060) ThIka nahIM hai aura yaha vaidika matoM se puSTa nahIM hotaa| taittirIya sNhitaa(3|1|6|4) meM AyA hai ki manu ne apanI sampatti apane putroM meM vibhAjita kara dI, isameM yaha bhI AyA hai ki jyeSTha putra ko paitRka sampatti milii| Apastamba0 (2 / 6:4 / 6 evaM 10-12) ne taittirIya saMhitA ke donoM kathanoM (3 / 1 / 6 / 4 evaM 215 / 2 / 7) ko uddhRta kiyA hai, kintu niSkarSa yaha nikAlA hai ki putroM meM barAbara bhAgoM kA vibhAjana ucita vidhi hai aura jyeSTha patra ko sampatti kA adhika bhAga denA zAstraviruddha hai / 18 isase spaSTa hai ki barAbara ke ba~TavAre kA niyama-sA thA aura adhika aMza denA apavAda thA tathA vaidika yuga meM bhI aisA virala hI hotA thaa| aitareya brAhmaNa (1663) ne indra ke jyeSThya evaM zreSThya nAmaka adhikAra kA ullekha kiyA hai| vibhAjana ke samaya jyeSTha putra ke sAtha viziSTa vyavahAra karanA manu (6 / 112) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 114) ke yugoM meM pracalita thA, aura Adhunika kAla meM 16. strINAM dAnavikrayAtisargAvidyante na puMsaH / pusopItyeke zaunaHzepe darzanAt / nirukta (3 / 4) / 17. tasya (puruSasya) pradAnavikrayatyAgeSu mAtApitarau prabhavataH / vasiSTha0 (152); dAnakrayadharmazcApatyasya na vidyte| Apa0 dha0 sU0 (2 / 6 / 13 / 10) / 18. jyeSTho dAyAda ityeke / ...."tacchAstravipratiSiddham / manuH putrebhyo dAyaM vya majadityavizeSeNa zrayate / athApi tasmAjjyeSThaM putraM dhanena niravasAyayantyekavaccha yate / Apa0 (2 / 6 / 14 / 6, 10-12) /

Page #290
vibhAjana-kAla 846 bhI kucha vibhAjana yogya riyAsatoM evaM kucha sAdhAraNa kuloM meM yaha vidhi pracalita rahI hai, kyoMki unake pIche atIta kI paramparA rahI hai yA rAjakIya dAnoM (jAgIra evaM saraMjAma Adi) ke baMTavAre kI aisI vidhi rahI hai| kauTilya evaM kAtyAyana ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki dAya-vibhAjana ke samaya rAjA dvArA dezoM, jAtiyoM, grAmoM evaM zreNiyoM kI rur3hiyoM kI rakSA honI cAhie (arthazAstra 37 evaM kAtyAyana, vivAdaratnAkara pR0 505) / DA0 jaoNlI kA kathana hai ki ApastambadharmasUtra ne pitA dvArA vyavasthita vibhAjana ke atirikta koI anya vibhAjana-prakAra nahIM btaayaahai| kintu yaha bhrAmaka kathana hai| Apastamba eka bar3e vimalAtmA evaM ArdazavAdI the| unhoMne apane samaya ke pUrva kI bahuta sI prasiddha bAtoM kI avajJA kI hai,yathA---unhoMne gauNa putroM kI carcA nahIM kI hai,brAhmaNoM ke lie taba taka astra-zastra chUnA taka tyAjya mAnA hai jaba taka una para mutyu kI chAyA na par3e arthAt jaba taka unheM mAra DAlane ke lie koI AkramaNa na ho, kintu manu (8 / 345-346), gautama0 (76 evaM 25) Adi ne isa viSaya meM paryApta chUTa dI hai| ataH Apastamba kA vibhAjana ke anya prakAra ke viSaya meM mauna raha jAnA yaha nahIM vyakta karatA ki anya prakAra the hI nhiiN| gautama ne jo sAdhAraNataH Apastamba ke pUrva ke mAne jAte haiM, kahA hai ki ve brAhmaNa, jo pitA kI icchA ke viruddha usase pRthak ho gaye haiM, zrAddha ke samaya bhojana ke lie Amantrita kiye jAne yogya nahIM hai / 16 isase spaSTa hai ki gautama ke pUrva bhI pitA kI icchA ke viruddha putroM meM vibhAjana ho jAtA thA / DA0 jaoNlI ne mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 114) ke dvArA uddhRta eka ajJAta kathana kA havAlA diyA hai jo bhUmi-vikraya kA niSedha karatA hai| kintu yaha anAvazyaka hai| usa kathana ko zAbdika artha meM nahIM lenA cAhie thA, kyoMki hama jAnate haiM ki lagabhaga do sahasra varSoM se bhUmi-vikraya kA pracalana calatA AyA hai| vahA~ kevala itanA hI AyA hai ki vikraya ko dAna rUpa se (arthAt sone evaM jala ke sAtha) karanA cAhie / jahA~ kahIM kucha smRtiyoM meM aisA AyA hai ki bhUmi evaM bhavana vibhAjita karane yogya nahIM haiM, vahA~ kevala yahI tAtparya hai ki choTe-choTe bhUmi-khaNDoM evaM gharoM ko bahuta-se sahabhAgiyoM meM bA~TanA Arthika dRSTi se acchA nahIM hai| aisA socanA ki una smRtiyoM ke mata se bhavanoM kA vibhAjana sahabhAgiyoM meM nahIM hotA thA, bhrAmaka hai| itanA hI samajhanA paryApta hai ki isa prakAra ke bibhAjana samAja meM acche rUpa meM grahaNa nahIM kiye jAte the| isa prakAra kI manobhAvanA gautama evaM Apastamba ke uparAnta bhI pAyI jAtI rahI hai, yahA~ taka ki bIsavIM zatAbdI meM hindU putra kA vibhAjana ke lie apane pitA se mukadamA lar3anA ghRNAspada evaM garhita mAnA jAtA hai| gautama ke kathana se vyakta hotA hai ki vaidika nirdezoM ke rahate hue bhI pitA ke rahate hI aura usakI icchA ke viruddha bhI kabhI-kabhI vibhAjana ho jAyA karatA thA, yadyapi aisI bAteM bahuta kama hotI thiiN| aba smatiyoM evaM madhyakAlIna lekhakoM ke vibhAjana-kAla sambandhI niyamoM kA vicAra karanA caahie| eka samaya vaha thA jaba ki pitA jIvana-kAla meM hI putroM meM sampatti-vibhAjana karatA thA (taitti0 saM0 3 / 1 / 6 / 4; Apa0 2 / 6 / 14 / 1; gautama 2812; baudhAyana0 2 / 2 / 8; yAjJa0 2 / 114; nArada, dAyabhAga 4) / dUsarA samaya thA pitA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta (gautama 28 / 1; manu 6 / 104; yAjJa0 2 / 117; nArada, dAyabhAga 2) / dAyabhAga ne kevala inhIM do samayoM ko mAnya ThaharAyA hai,arthAt pitA ke svAmitva kI samApti para (mRtyu para yA saMnyAsI ho jAne para yA sArI icchAe~ naSTa ho jAne para) tathA pitA ke jIvana kAla meM hI usakI icchA ke anusAra (dAyabhAga 1144) / vyavahAraprakAza (pR.0426 ebaM 434, 435) ne isa viSaya meM dAyabhAga kI kaTu AlocanA kI hai| jImUtavAhana jaise kucha lekhaka bahuta Age bar3ha gaye haiM aura kahate haiM ki pitA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta mAtA ke jIvana-kAla taka bhI punoM ke bIca sampatti-vibhAjana nahIM honA 16. na bhojayet...pitrA vAkAmena vibhaktAn / gautama0 (15515 evaM 16) / 35

Page #291
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa cAhie / gautama ( 2811-2 ) kA anusaraNa karate hue mitAkSarA ne vibhAjana ke tIna pramukha kAla diye haiM- ( 1 ) jIvana kAla meM pitA kI icchA se; (2) jaba pitA kI sArI bhautika icchAe~ mRta ho gayI hoM, vaha saMbhoga se dUra rahatA ho aura mAtA santAnotpatti ke yogya na raha gayI ho, usa samaya pitA kI icchA ke viruddha bhI putra yadi cAheM to ba~TavArA kara sakate haiM (gautama 28|2; nArada, dAyabhAga, 3, bRhaspati ) ; evaM (3) pitA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta / mitAkSarA zaMkha ke AdhAra para likhA hai ki putra mAtA dvArA santAna utpanna kiye jAne para bhI pitA kI icchA ke viruddha ba~TavArA kara sakate haiM, yadi pitA anaitika ho, adhArmika ho, asAdhya roga se pIr3ita ho yA vRddha ho gayA ho / yahI bAta nArada ( dAyabhAga 16) meM bhI hai| aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki mitAkSarA ne kevala uparyukta tIna vibhAjana kAloM ko hI mAnyatA dI hai / anya kAla bhI haiN| dekhiye vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 434) / dAyabhAga ne zaMkha - likhita ke uparyukta nirdezita kathana kA artha kucha aura hI liyA hai aura kahA hai ki jaba taka pitA jIvita hai, usakI icchA ke viruddha vibhAjana ho hI nahIM sakatA, bhale hI vaha asAdhya roga se pIr3ita ho, yA usakI mati kharAba ho gayI ho; yadi aisI avasthA utpanna ho jAya to jyeSTha putra yA usakI sahamati se dUsarA bar3A putra yadi yogya ho to kuTumba kI vyavasthA sa~bhAla sakatA hai / dAyabhAga ne isI prakAra kA eka kathana hArIta kA bhI uddhRta kiyA hai jise madanaratna, vyavahArabhayakha evaM anya nibaMdhoM ne bhI ullikhita kiyA hai / mitAkSarA kI TippaNiyoM ke phalasvarUpa madanapArijAta ( pR0645 ) jaise graMthoM ne vibhAjana ke cAra kAla diye haiM-- ( 1 ) pitA ke rahate usakI icchA ke anusAra ( yAjJa0 2 / 114 ) ; (2) pitA kI icchA ke viruddha bhI jaba ki mAtA saMtAna utpanna karane yogya na raha gayI ho aura pitA niSkAma ho gayA ho aura vaha sampatti kI paravAha na karatA ho ( nArada, dAyabhAga 3); (3) jaba pitA vRddha ho gayA ho, adharmamArga kA anusaraNa karatA ho yA asAdhya roga se pIr3ita ho to usakI icchA ke viruddha bhI vibhAjana ho sakatA hai; tathA ( 4 ) pitA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta ( yahI bAta vyavahAranirNaya, pR0 408) meM pAyI jAtI hai / 850 mitAkSarA isa viSaya meM spaSTa hai ki pitA ke jIte-jI aura usakI icchA ke viruddha bhI paitRka sampatti ke vibhAjana meM putra kA sampUrNa adhikAra hai| mitAkSarA ke vivecana ko hama saMkSepa meM hI rakheMge / yAjJa0 (21120 ) meM AyA hai ki pautroM ke viSaya meM vibhAjana pitA ke mata se (yA usake dvArA ) hotA hai / yAjJavalkya ke 'aneka pitRkANAM tu pitRto bhAgakalpanA' kathana ko mitAkSarA ne isa prakAra samajhAyA hai ki yadyapi putra evaM pautra pitAmaha kI sampatti ke svAmitva kA adhikAra janma se hI pAte haiM, tathApi jaba taka eka-eka karake sabhI putra asamAna saMkhyA meM putroM ko chor3akara mara jAte haiM (pahalA do chor3atA hai, tIsarA tIna... Adi ) yA jaba kucha putra jIvita haiM aura kucha mara gaye haiM to unheM sampatti-bhAga isa prakAra milatA hai -- kisI mRta putra ke putroM (pitA ke pautroM) ko itanA hI milatA hai jitanA use ( pitA ke putra ko jIvitAvasthA meM ) milatA, arthAt pautroM ko apane pitAoM (pitA ke putroM) kA bhAga prApta hotA hai / yahA~ eka sandeha ho jAtA hai; yadi bahuta-se putnoM vAlA pitA apane bhAiyoM se apane pitAmaha kI sampatti ke vibhAjana ke uparAnta pRthak ho jAya yA yadi pitA kA koI bhAI na ho aura vaha apane pitA ke sAtha saMyukta ho to pauna loga pitAmaha kI sampatti nahIM mA~ga sakate ( kyoMki yAjJa0 2 / 120 kI kI gayI vyAkhyA ke anusAra jaba pitA mara jAtA hai to pautroM ko vahI bhAga milatA hai jo pitA ko apane bhAga ke rUpa meM milatA hai ) / dUsarA saMdeha yaha hai; yadi ina sthitiyoM meM pA~ta ke bIca ba~TavArA ho bhI to vaha pitA kI icchA ke anusAra hI sambhava hai / ina saMdehoM ko mitAkSarA ne yaha kahakara dUra kara diyA hai ki pitAmaha kI sampatti meM pitA evaM putra kA svAmitva bhalI-bhAMti jJAta hai ataH uparyukta sandehoM kI bAta hI nahIM uThatI aura vibhAjana hotA hI hai| mitAkSarA kA Age spaSTa kathana hai ki yadi mAtA abhI santAnotpatti karatI jA rahI ho aura pitA abhI sampatti aura bhautika kAryoM meM saMlagna ho taba bhI pitA kI icchA ke viruddha pitAmaha kI sampatti kA ba~TavArA putra kI abhilASA se hotA hI hai / mitAkSarA

Page #292
vibhAjana-kAla 851 kA kahanA hai ki pitA kI sampatti (jo use usake bhAga ke anusAra milI hai) kA baMTavArA smRtiyoM dvArA vyavasthita viziSTa niyama (vAcanikI vyavasthA) hai, kintu anya viSayoM meM janmasvatva kA prAthamika niyama hI lAgU hotA hai| manu (6 / 206) ke kahe gae vacana se nirdezita hokara mitAkSarA ne niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki pitA kI icchA ke viruddha bhI putra pitAmaha kI sampati ke vibhAjana kI mAMga rakha sakatA hai| yahI mitAkSarA sampradAya ke mata se hindU kAnUna hai, jo Ajakala mAnya hai| jaba yAjJavalkya evaM anya smRtiyoM ne paitRka sampatti para putra kA janma se hI adhikAra mAna liyA to yaha tarkasiddha phala nikalA ki koI bhI vyakti, jo janma se svatvAdhikAra rakhatA hai, vibhAjana kI mAMga kara sakatA hai aura apane bhAga ko kiso samaya alaga karA sakatA hai| hamane dekha liyA hai ki gautama ke pUrva bhI putra loga apane pitAoM kI icchA ke viruddha unase alaga ho jAte the, kintu isa kArya kI RSiyoM ne nindA kI hai, aise AcaraNa ko ghRNita evaM gahita mAnA gayA hai / kucha smRtiyoM ne pitA ke rahate putra ke vibhAjana ke adhikAra ko kucha bar3e niyantraNoM ke bhItara mAna liyA hai| pitA ke rahate evaM unakI icchA ke viruddha putra dvArA sampatti-vibhAjana kara alaga ho jAnA spaSTa rUpa se vyakta hai aura yaha prathA gautama ke kAla se lekara mitAkSarA (lagabhaga pandraha zatAbdiyoM) taka calI aayii| vIramitrodaya ne bhI puna ke isa adhikAra ko mAnyatA dI hai| kintu mitAkSarA ke kucha anuyAyI lekhakoM ne ise nahIM svIkAra kiyA hai, yathA--madanapArijAta (pR0 662) ke lekhaka ne likhA hai ki kevala putra kI icchA se vibhAjana nahIM ho sakatA / dAyabhAga meM aise prazna uThate hI nahIM, kyoMki usake mata se putra ko paitRka sampatti para janma se koI adhikAra hI nahIM hai| pitA ke jIvana-kAla meM vibhAjana-sambandhI putra kI mAMga ko prAcIna kAla ke kucha dhArmika manobhAvoM se preraNA milI / gItama (28 / 4) ne likhA hai ki yadi saMyukta na rahakara bhAI pRthaka ho jAya~ to dhArmika zreSThatA kI vRddhi hotI (vibhAge tu dharmavRddhi :) hai / manu (6 / 111) ne kahA hai--"ve (bhAI) saMyukta raha sakate haiM yA yadi dharma-vRddhi cAheM to pRthak bhI raha sakate haiM, pRthak rahane se dharma-vRddhi hotI hai| ataH vibhAjana mahattvakArI hai|" 20 isase prakaTa hotA hai ki pitA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta saMyukta rahanA yA alaga-alaga ho jAnA abhiruci yA vikalpa para nirbhara thaa| zaMkha likhita kA kahanA hai ki bhAI saMyukta raha sakate haiM kyoMki eka sAtha rahane para ve bhautika rUpa se unnati kara sakate haiN|21bhspti kA kathana hai ki saMyukta parivAra meM sAtha-sAtha rahane aura eka hI cUlhe para pakAkara khAnevAloM dvArA kI gayI deva-pitR-brAhmaNa pUjA sabakI ora se eka hI hotI hai, kintu jaba ve pRthak ho jAte haiM to pratyeka ghara meM pRthakapRthak vahI pUjA hotI hai| yahI bAta nArada (dAyabhAga 37) ne bhI kahI hai|" vibhAjana hone para dharma kI vRddhi hotI hai, kyoMki alaga ho jAne para alaga-alaga gharoM meM dhArmika kRtya hone lagate haiM / yahA~ para dharma kA tAtparya hai mukhyataH 20. manu (111) ke kathana ko vyavahAranirNaya (pR0 408) ne prajApati ke kathana ke rUpa meM uddhata kiyA hai| madanaratna ne manu evaM prajApati ko pRthaka-pRthak mAnA hai, "pRthagvaivapitryakarmakaraNAddharmavRddhimayekSamANA vibhajayerityAhaturmanuprajApatA evaM saha vaseyurvA .... Adi / " / 21. kAmaM vateyurekataH saMhatA buddhimAcakSIran / zaMkhalikhitau (vivAdaratnAkara pR0 458) / 22. ekapAkena vasatAM pitRdevadvijArcanam / eka bhavedvibhaktAnAM tadeva syAd gRhe gRhe // bR0 (aparAka) pR0 716; vya0 ni0 pR0 468; kullUka, manu 3111; haravata (gautama 1814; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 456) /

Page #293
852 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa aise dhArmika kArya jo paMcamahAyajJoM se sambandhita haiM / 23 manu ( 3 / 67 ) ne likhA hai ki pratyeka ghara meM vivAha ke samaya prajvalitagRhya agni meM gRhya kriyA-saMskAra kiye jAne cAhie, yathA- prAtaH evaM sAyaM ke homa, paMcamahAyajJa, prati dina bhojana pakAnA Adi / saMgraha naM dharma ko agnihotra karane ke artha meM liyA hai, kintu smRticandrikA (2, pR0 256 ) evaM vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 437-438) ne ise svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai aura unakA kahanA hai ki saMyukta rahane para koI bhI sahabhAgI sabhI zrauta evaM smArta, yathA agnihotra ke karma saMyukta sampatti kI sahAyatA se kara sakatA hai, dharma kA artha hai kevala devapitRdvijArcana / vyAsa ne bhI nArada evaM bRhaspati kI bAta duharAyI hai / sAmAnyataH bAliga hone para hI vibhAjana hotA thA, kintu kauTilya (35), baudhAyana ( 2/2/42 ) evaM kAtyAyana (844-45) se prakaTa hotA hai ki aprAptavyavahAratA ( bAla dazA yA nAbAliga honA) vibhAjana ke lie bandhana nahIM thA / kauTilya ( 3 / 5 ) kA kathana hai--- jaba sahabhAgI prAptavyavahAra (bAliga ) ho jAte haiM to vibhAjana hotA hai; kintu sahabhAgiyoM (alaga honevAle aMzahara athavA rikthabhAgI) ko cAhie ki aprAptavyavahAra vAloM (nAbAliMgoM ) ke bhAga ko unakI mAtA ke sambandhiyoM (bandhuoM ke ) saMrakSaNa meM yA grAmavRddhoM ke saMrakSaNa meM kula ke sabhI RNoM ko cukA lene ke uparAnta taba taka rakha deM jaba taka ve prAptavyavahAra na ho jAyeM / kAtyAyana ne vyavasthA dI hai ki sAMsArika bAtoM kI samajhadArI A jAne para sahabhAgiyoM meM vibhAjana honA cAhie aura yaha vyavahAritA ( samajhadArI) puruSoM meM 16 veM varSa meM A jAtI hai / jo loga abhI aprAptavyavahAra haiM unakI saMyukta kula kI sampattiko vyaya-vivarjita (RNa Adi se mukta ) karake prApta vyavahAra vAloM dvArA unake bandhuoM yA mitroM ke yahA~ rakha diyA jAnA cAhie / yahI bAta unake sAtha bhI honI cAhie jo bAhara cale gaye hoM / 34 isase spaSTa hai ki aprAptavyavahAratA kI avasthA meM bhI vibhAjana kI vyavasthA thI aura eka sahabhAgI kI mA~ga para bhI vibhAjana hotA thA, jaisA ki dAyabhAga ( 3 / 16-17 ), vyavahAraprakAza Adi meM varNita hai / prAtavyavahAratA solahaveM varSa ke Arambha meM hotI thI yA usake anta meM, isa viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai| nArada (4/15 ) ke mata se solahaveM varSa taka vyakti bAla rahatA hai| mitAkSarA dvArA uddhRta aMgirA evaM gautama (226, haradatta dvArA uddhRta) ke vacanoM se patA calatA hai ki vyakti solahaveM varSa ke AraMbha taka bAla rahatA hai / 25 kAtyAyana ke anusAra bAlyAvasthA solahaveM varSa ke Arambha meM samApta ho jAtI hai / bahuta-se TIkAkAroM ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai, 23. adhItavedeSu adhigatavedArtheSu cAgnihotrAdyanuSThAnasamartheSu ca vibhAga evaM zrayAn / aparArka pR0 716; dharmaH pitRdevadvijArcanajanyaH / uktaM ca tathaiva saMgrahakAreNa / kriyate svaM vibhAgena putrANAM paitRkaM dhanam / svatve sati pravartante tasmAddharmyAH pRthak kriyAH // pravartante svasAdhyAgnihotrAdaya iti zeSaH / atrocyate "Adi / smRtica0 2, pR0 256; tasmAtpaMcamahAyajJAdidharma eva dharmazabdenAtra grAhyaH / vya0 pra0 pR0 438 svatvAvizeSAdevAvibhaktadravyeNa yatkRtaM tatra dRSTAdRSTe karmaNi sarveSAM phalabhAgitvam / dAyatattva pR0 164 / 24. prAptavyavahArANAM vibhAgaH / aprAptavyavahArANAM deyaMvizuddhaM mAtRbandhuSu grAmavRddheSu vA sthApayeyurA vyavahAraprApaNAt proSitasya vA / arthazAstra ( 325 ); aura dekhiye baudhA0 ( 2/2/42 ) ; saMprAptavyavahArANAM vibhAgazca vidhIyate / puMsAM ca SoDaze varSe jAyate vyavahAritA / aprAptavyavahArANAM ca dhanaM vyayavijitam / nyaseyudhumitreSu proSitAnAM tathaiva ca // kAtyAyana ( 844-845) / 25. bAla SoDazAdvarSAt pogaNDa iti zasyate / nArada ( RNAdAna 35 ) | azItiryasya varvANi bAlo vApyUnaSoDazaH / prAyazcitArthamarhanti striyo rogiNa eva ca / ityaGgiraHsmaraNAt / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 3 / 243) /

Page #294
bAliga hone kI avasthA; sampatti kI paribhASA 853 kintu kucha logoM yathA haradatta ( gau0 10 148), vivAdaratnAkara ( pR0 566), vyavahAra prakAza ( pR0 263) ne spaSTa rUpa se kahA hai ki bAlapana kA anta solahaveM varSa ke anta meM hotA hai / 26 gautama ( 10 / 48 - 46), manu ( 8 / 27), vasiSTha (168), viSNu ( 3 / 65 ) ke mata se nAbAligoM, striyoM evaM nirbaloM kI sampatti kI rakSA kA bhAra rAjA para thaa| Ajakala vivAhoM yautakoM (strI-dhanoM), talAkoM evaM goda ke atirikta anya bAtoM meM prAptavyavahAratA aThArahava varSa (kucha mAmaloM meM ikkIsaveM varSa ) meM mAnI jAtI hai| kisI sahabhAgI kI strI ke garbhavatI rahane para bhI vibhAjana hotA thA aura isI se vasiSTha ( 1714 ) ne sahabhAgiyoM kI garbhavatI patniyoM ke baccA janane taka vibhAjana ko sthagita karane kI vyavasthA dI hai aura manu (6 / 216) ne pitA aura putroM ke bIca vibhAjana ke uparAnta bhI utpanna hue putra ko bhAga dene kI vyavasthA dI hai| aba Age kA prazna hai, kisa prakAra kI sampati kA vibhAjana honA caahie| isa prazna para vicAra karane ke pUrva sampatti ke viSaya meM kucha carcA kara denA Avazyaka hai| adhikA~za smRtiyoM meM sampatti do prakAra kI kahI gayI hai; sthAvara ( yathA -- bhUmi khaNDa evaM ghara) evaM jaMgama / dekhiye vRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana ( 516) / yAjJa 0 ( 2 / 121 ) tathA kucha smRtiyoM meM isake tIna prakAra kahe gaye haiM, bhU ( bhUmi khaNDa evaM ghara ), nibandha evaM dravya ( sonA, cA~dI tathA anya cala sampatti ) / 27 kabhI-kabhI dravya zabda sabhI prakAra kI sampattiyoM kA dyotaka mAnA gayA hai, cAhe ve cala hoM yA acala ( dravye pitAmahopAte jaMgame sthAvare tathA -- bRhaspati ) / prAcIna bhAratIya vyavahAra (kAnUna) ke anusAra sampatti do koTiyoM meM bA~TI gayI hai; (1) saMyukta kula sampatti tathA pRthaksampatti / saMyukta kula sampati yA to paitRka hotI hai yA paitRka sampatti kI sahAyatA yA binA usakI sahAyatA ke saMyukta rUpa meM Ajata hotI hai yA alagaalaga arjita hone para saMyukta kara lI jAtI hai ( manu 6 / 204 ) / aura dekhiye mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 1 / 120 ) / paitRka sampatti ko apratibandha dAya bhI kahate haiM aura yaha vaha hai jise koI puruSa apane pitA, pitAmaha, prapitAmaha dAya rUpa meM prApta karatA hai aura jise mitAkSarA sampradAya ke anusAra pAne vAle ke putra, pautra evaM prapautra janma se prApta karate haiM / pRthaksampatti meM svArjita sampatti bhI sannihita mAnI jAtI hai, jisa para hama Age vicAra kreNge| yadi koI vyakti vibhAjana dvArA paitRka sampatti se koI aMza pAtA hai, to aisA mAnA gayA hai ki vaha usakI pRthaksampatti kahalAyegI, jabaki usake putra, pauta yA prapautra na hoM, kintu inameM se yadi koI ho to vaha usake tathA usake anya uttarAdhikAriyoM ke lie paitRka sampatti kahalAyegI / dAyabhAga sampradAya ke antargata putra janma se hI paitRka sampatti para adhikAra nahIM rakhatA, ataH jahA~ taka pitA ko vighaTana sambaMdhI adhikAra prApta hai, paitRka sampatti evaM pRthaksampatti meM koI antara nahIM hai / isa sambandha meM hamane Upara dekha liyA hai aura thor3A-bahuta Age likhA jAyagA / mitAkSarA ke anusAra saMyukta sampatti kA sadasya hote hue aura usameM abhiruci rakhate hue bhI koI vyakti 26. yAvadasau vyavahAraprAptaH SoDazavarSo bhavati / haradatta ( gau0 10148 ); putrAdhikAre baudhAyanaH, teSAmaprAptavyavahArANAm0 / AGa, abhividhau, tena saptadazavarSAtprAk / vivAdaratnAkara ( pR0 566 ) ; kAtyAyanopi -- ....... nAprApta vyavahArastu" iti nAprAptavyavahAraH heyopAdeyaparijJAnavizeSasahitaiH SoDazavarSaM rityarthaH / SoDazavArSikasya vyavahArajJatvamAha / garbhastheH Adi ( nArada 4 / 35 ) / vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0263) / 27. 'nibandha' zabda kA artha hai rupaye-paise yA anna yA anya vastuoM ke rUpa meM vaha Avadhika zulka yA cukatI jo rAjA dvArA yA saMgha dvArA yA grAma dvArA yA kisI jAti dvArA kisI vyakti, kula, maTha yA mandira ko sthAyI rUpa meM milatA hai ( baMdhAna) / yajamAna-vRtti bhI nibandha hI hai / yA dAna,

Page #295
854 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke upAyoM dvArA ajita dhanoM se pathaksampatti rakha sakatA hai| pathaksampatti ke makhya prakAra ye haiM--(1) vaha sampatti jo pitA, pitA ke pitA aura pitA ke pitA ke pitA se na prApta ho, arthAt vaha jo bhAI cAcA Adi se prApta ho; (2) vaha jo paitRka cala sampatti se snehavaza pitA dvArA kisI bhAga ke rUpa meM dAnasvarUpa yA prasAda ke rUpa meM prApta ho; (3) apanI pRthaka sampatti se pitA dvArA putroM ko diyA gayA dAna yA prasAda yA usake dvArA marate samaya jo kucha diyA jAya; (4) anya bandhuoM evaM mitroM dvArA diyA gayA dAna yA vaha dAna yA bheTa jo vivAha ke samaya prApta hotI hai; (5) vaha sampatti jo kula se nikala cukI thI aura kisI sadasya dvArA apane prayAsoM se (binA saMyukta sampatti kI sahAyatA ke) kisI dUsare se prApta kI jAya; tathA (6) vaha sampatti jo svAjita ho, vidyA evaM jJAna se prApta kI gayI ho (vidyAdhana) / Age ina prakAroM meM se kucha para vicAra prakaTa kiye jaayeNge| yaha avalokanIya hai ki uparyukta pRthaksampatti ke prakAroM meM smRtiyoM ne una dAnoM ko spaSTa rUpa se sannihita nahIM kiyA hai jo saMyukta kula ke kisI sadasya ko kisI anya vyakti se milate haiM, kevala mitroM se prApta dAnoM yA vivAha ke samaya prApta bheToM (audvAhika, yAjJa0 2 / 218 evaM mana 6 / 206) yA madhuparka ke samaya kisI vidvAn, purohita Adi ko mile dAnoM kA hI ullekha huA hai / sambhavataH anya logoM se prApta dAnoM (jinako pRthA sampatti ke antargata nahIM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai) ko sampUrNa kula kA dhana mAnA jAtA thaa| pRthak sampatti ke viSaya kI dhAraNA dhIre-dhIre manda gati se udita huI hai| Arambha meM kisI sadasya dvArA upAjita dhana pUre kula kI sampatti mAnA jAtA thaa| manu (8 / 416) kI vyAkhyA meM zabara, medhAtithi, dAyabhAga Adi ne likhA hai ki upArjanakartA (cAhe vaha putra ho yA patnI) ko svAjita dhana svatantra rUpa se vyaya karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai, yadyapi vaha usa dhana para svAmitva rakhatA hai| yahA~ taka ki bahuta bAda ke lekhaka haradatta ke anusAra jo kucha bhI kisI sadasya dvArA (cAhe vaha vidvAn ho yA na ho) ajita hotA hai vaha pitA ke jIte-jI pitA kA hI hotA hai (gautama 28 / 26) / dAyabhAga (2 / 66-72) ne kAtyAyana (851) ko uddhRta kara kahA hai ki "pitA putra dvArA ajita dhana kA AdhA yA do bhAga pAtA hai aura ise do DhaMgoM se samajhAyA hai; yadi putra paitRka dhana kI sahAyatA se dhanopArjana karatA hai to pitA usakA AdhA le letA hai, upArjanakartA ko do bhAga milate haiM tathA anya putroM ko eka-eka bhAga milatA haiM; kintu yadi puna binA paitRka dhana kI sahAyatA se dhanopArjana karatA hai to use tathA pitA ko do-do bhAga milate haiM aura putroM kA kucha bhI nhiiN| dUsarI vyAkhyA yaha hai ki yadi pitA vidvAn ho to use AdhA, kintu yadi vaha vidvAn na ho to kevala do bhAga milate haiN| vyavahAraprakAza (pR0444445) ne dAyabhAga kI ina TippaNiyoM kI kaTu AlocanA kI hai| kula ke sadasyoM dvArA upArjita dhana kulapati ko hI prApta hotA hai| isa dhAraNA para sUtroM ne prathama AkramaNa vidyAdhana ko pRthaksampatti mAnakara kiyaa| manu (6 / 208, viSNu0 18 / 42) kA kathana hai ki jo kucha koI (saMyukta parivAra kA sadasya, koI bhAI Adi) apane parizrama se (binA kula-sampatti ko hAni pahu~cAye) kamAtA hai, yadi vaha na cAhe to use anya ko na de kyoMki vaha prApti usakI hI kriyAzIlatA dvArA huI hai| hamane dekha liyA hai ki mana (6206) ne vidyAdhana ke atirikta mitra-dAna,vivAha dAna (audvAhika) evaM madhuparka ke samaya ke dAna ko kisI vyakti kI pRthaka sampatti ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA hai| yAjJa0 (2 // 118-6) ne vyavasthA dI hai--''jo kucha koI binA saMyukta sampatti kI hAni ke prApta karatA hai, mitroM se dAna ke rUpa meM yA vivAha meM bheTa ke rUpa meM jo kucha pAtA hai, vaha anya sahabhAgiyoM meM vibhAjita nahIM hotA, isI prakAra jo naSTa huI paitRka sampatti (jo pitA athavA bhAiyoM dvArA punaH prApta nahIM kI gayI thI) phira se (apane udyoga se prApta karatA hai, use bhI vibhAjana ke samaya anya loga pAne ke yogya nahIM mAne jAte aura yahI bAta vidyAdhana ke viSaya meM bhI hai| ina zabdoM kI padayojanA ke viSaya meM vizvarUpa ke pUrva bhI mataikya nahIM thaa| mitAkSarA ne 'pita dravyAvirodhana yatkiJcita svayamajitama' ko cAroM prakAra kI sampatti ke sAtha sambaMdhita mAnA hai| isakA phala yaha hai ki yadi koI sadasya

Page #296
pRthaksampatti kA vibhAjana evaM vidyA-dhama kisI aise vyakti se dAna yA bheMTa pAtA hai jise kula sampatti ke vyaya dvArA kRtajJa kiyA gayA thA, yadi koI sampatti zvara dvArA dI gayI bheMTa ke rUpa meM milatI hai aura zvazura ne yadi vivAha meM dI gayI lar3akI ke lie kula sampatti se kucha liyA thA (jaisA ki Asura vivAha meM hotA hai) yA yadi naSTa huI sampatti jaba paitRka sampatti kI sahAyatA se punaH prApta kI gayI yA yadi koI paitRka sampatti kI sahAyatA se vidyArjana karake vidyAdhana prApta karatA hai to isa prakAra ke dhana anya sadasyoM meM bhI vibhAjita hote haiN| isa artha dvArA binA kula sampatti kI hAni kiye kisI anya se prApta dhana bhI anya sadasyoM meM vibhAjita honA cAhie / kintu mitAkSarA kI isa vyAkhyA ko dAyabhAga ( 6 18, pR0 6 ), dIpakalikA, vizvarUpa, vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 501 ) evaM aparArka ( pR0723) ne nahIM svIkAra kiyA hai / yadi ApattiyoM ke kAraNa kula sampatti naSTa ho gayI aura use kisI sadasya ne apane prayAsa se ( binA kulasampatti ke upayoga ke ) grahaNa kiyA ho to usake viSaya meM kucha viziSTa vyavasthAe~ avalokanIya haiN| manu (6 / 206 ), viSNu0 ( 18043), bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana ( 866 ) ne eka vizeSa niyama yaha diyA hai ki yadi isa prakAra na huI sampattiko pitA apane prayAsa se ( binA kula sampatti kA vyaya kiye ) punargrahaNa karatA hai to vaha use sampUrNa rUpa se svAjita jaisI rakha legA / yAjJa0 (2 / 116 ) kA niyama kevala vahA~ prayukta hotA hai jahA~ koI anya sadasya ( pitA nahIM) binA kula sampatti kI sahAyatA ke naSTa sampatti grahaNa karatA hai (aisI sthiti meM vaha sampatti usa sadasya kI svArjita mAnI jAyagI ) / kintu yadi isa prakAra kisI sadasya dvArA ( pitA nahIM) saMpatti bhUmi ke rUpa meM purnagrahaNa kI gayI ho to use kevala usakA eka cauthAI prApta hotA hai ( zaMkha ke mata dvArA) aura zeSa sabhI sadasyoM ko ( punargrahaNa karanevAle ko bhI) barAbara-barAbara mila jAtA hai / yaha niyama Aja kala bhI lAgU hotA rahA hai / vidyAdhana ko Arambhika kAla meM hI mAnyatA prApta ho gayI thI, kintu taba se aba taka isameM bahuta parivartana ho gayA hai| isake viSaya meM Apastamba0 evaM baudhAyana0 mauna haiM, kintu gautama0 (28128 - 26) ne kahA hai ki sabhI sadasya yadi par3he-likhe na hoM (vidvAn na hoM) to kRSi Adi dvArA jo kucha unase upArjita hotA hai usameM sabakA barAbara barAbara bhAga hotA hai, kintu yadi koI vidvAn sadasya apanI vidyA se kucha arjita karatA hai to yadi vaha cAhe to use anya avidvAn bhAiyoM meM nahIM bA~Ta sakatA / haradatta kA kathana hai ki yaha niyama kevala saMyukta bhAiyoM ke lie hI prayukta hotA hai / vasiSTha ( 17 / 51 ) ne svArjita dhana ke do bhAga upArjanakartA ko diye haiM / kintu inakA niyama Arambhika avasthA kA dyotaka hai jaba ki svArjita dhana ko koI sampUrNatA se apanA nahIM sakatA thA, use kevala do bhAga milate the aura zeSa saMyukta parivAra ke anya sadasyoM ko sama bhAga ke rUpa meM milate the / manu ( 6 / 206), yAjJa0 ( 21116), nArada ( dAyabhAga 10), kAtyAyana (868) evaM vyAsa ne vidyAdhana ko sAmAnyataH vibhAjana ke samaya vibhAjita karane yogya nahIM ThaharAyA hai / isa viSaya meM kAtyAyana ne bar3I lambI vyAkhyA dI hai jisa para Age calakara sambandhita bAtoM ke sAtha vivecana hotA rhegaa| kucha smRtiyoM ne usa vidyAdhana ko vibhAjana yogya ThaharAyA hai jo aise vyakti kA ho jo kula ke dhana ke vyaya se par3hA ho ( nArada, dAyabhAga 10) yA jaba usane ghara meM hI apane pitA yA kisI bhAI se zikSA grahaNa kI ho ( kAtyAyana 874) / dAyabhAga ( 6 / 7142 - 46 ) ne zrIkara ( yAjJa0 2 / 118 ) ke matoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai aura unakA virodha karate hue yaha likhA hai ki vyakti janma- kAla se hI apanI jIvikA ke lie kula para nirbhara rahatA hai, ataH yaha kahanA ki usa para paitRka sampatti nahIM kharca kI gayI, nAmaka siddha ho jAtA hai, ataH usake dvArA upArjita dhana vibhAjita honA cAhie aura isa viSaya meM manu ( 6 / 208 ) ke vacana meM koI sArthakatA nahIM hai | ataH vizvarUpa ke kathana meM sampatti kI hAni se bhojana aura anya jIvikA nirvAha sambandhI vyaya kA tAtparya nahIM hai, balki usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vahI sampatti svAjita hai jo apane zaurya se binA kula sampatti kA vyaya kiye prApta kI gayI ho / 855

Page #297
856 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kAtyAyana (867-873) ne vidyAdhana ko isa prakAra samajhAyA hai--"vahI dhana vidyAdhana hai jo dUsare ke yahA~ khA-pIkara kisI anya se vidyA prApta karane ke uparAnta usake upayoga se prApta hotA hai, jo kisI mAmale ko sulajhAne ke kAraNa apanI vidyA se prApta ho vahI vidyAdhana hai aura usakA vibhAjana nahIM hotA / jo dhana ziSyoM se prApta hotA hai (adhyApana-kArya se prApta hotA hai), jo kisI yajJa meM purohito karane se prApta hotA hai, jo prazna karane tathA sandeha dUra karane se prApta hotA hai, jo apane jJAna ke prakAza karane se prApta hotA hai, vaha saba vidyAdhana kI saMjJA pAtA hai aura vibhAjana ke samaya bA~TA nahIM jAtA / yahI bAta zilpiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI hai, jo kucha unheM vastu-mUlya ke uparAnta puraskAra ke rUpa meM prApta hotA hai vaha svAjita mAnA jAtA hai / bAjI lagane para uttama jJAna ke kAraNa jo prApta hotA hai vaha bhI vidyAdhana hai aura usakA vibhAjana nahIM hotA aisA bRhaspati ne kahA hai| bhRgu ne bhI isI prakAra vidyA pratijJA (vidyA kI mahattA ke prakAzana) se prApta, ziSya, purohitI Adi se prApta dhana ko vidyAdhana kahA hai| vidyAbala, yajamAnakArya evaM ziSyoM se jo kucha prApta hotA hai vaha vidyAdhana ghoSita hotA hai / isa prakAra kI prApti ke atirikta jo kucha prApta hotA hai vaha sAmAnyata: saMyukta rUpa meM saba sadasyoM kA hotA hai| kAtyAyana ne zauryadhana (vaha dhana jo rAjA yA svAmI dvArA kisI sainika yA naukara ko prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara zUratA pradarzita karane para puraskAra-svarUpa diyA jAtA hai) evaM dhvajAhata (jo kucha prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara yaddha meM athavA zatra ko bhagAkara prApta kiyA jAtA hai) meM antara batAyA hai| nArada (dAyabhAga 6) evaM bahaspati ne donoM ko zauryadhana ke antargata rakhA hai| kAtyAyana ne nArada evaM bRhaspati ke bhAryAdhana ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TA hai| kanyAgata (jo apanI hI jAti kI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karate samaya prApta hotA hai) evaM vaivAhika (vaha dhana jo patnI ke sAtha AtA hai) / yaha vahI hai jise manu (6 / 206) ne vaivAhika evaM yAjJavalkya (2 / 118) ne audvAhika kI saMjJA dI hai / vyAsa kA mata hai ki zauryadhana yadi kula ke hathiyAroM se prApta kiyA jAya to saMyukta dhana ho jAtA hai, kintu prAptikartA ko do bhAga milate haiM aura zeSa anya sadasyoM meM sama bhAga meM bAMTa diyA jAtA hai| sampatti ke kucha anya prakAra bhI haiM jinakA vibhAjana nahIM hotA aura unakA upabhoga saMyukta yA bArI-bArI se hotA hai| isa viSaya meM sabase prAcIna vyavasthA gautama (28 / 44-46) ne dI hai ki jala (kRpa), pavitra upayogoM evaM yajJoM ke lie nirdhArita sampatti evaM bhojana (utsavoM Adi meM banAyA gayA) vibhAjana ke yogya nahIM hai aura na sadasyoM kI rakhailoM kA hI ba~TavArA ho sakatA hai| zaMkha-likhita ne bhavana, jala-pAtroM tathA sadasyoM dvArA prati dina ke upayoga meM lAye jAnevAle alaMkAroM evaM paridhAnoM ko avibhAjya mAnA hai| isI prakAra uzanA kA kathana hai ki yAjya (mandiroM tathA purohitI se prApta dAna), kheta, savAriyA~, pakvAnna, jala evaM striyA~ sahasroM pIr3hiyoM taka sagotroM meM avibhAjya haiM / prajApati (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 277) ke mata se ghara, kheta, yAjya (mandira) tathA mAtA yA pitA dvArA diyA gayA sneha-dAna avibhAjya hai| khetoM evaM gharoM ke vibhAjana ke niyantraNa ko tIna prakAra se samajhAyA gayA hai / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 116) ke mata se sambhavataH isa niyantraNa meM brAhmaNa dvArA kisI kSatriya yA vaizya patnI se utpanna putra kI ora saMketa hai, yadi brAhmaNa ko dhArmika dAna milatA hai to vaha kSatriya patnI ke putra ko nahIM milanA cAhie, yadi pitA bhI detA hai to usakI mRtyu ke uparAnta usakI brAhmaNa patnI kA putra use chIna sakatA hai| dUsarI vyAkhyA hai ki yaha niyantraNa usa sthAna yA ghara se sambandhita hai yA usa kheta kI ora saMketa karatA hai jo gAyoM ke lie carAgAha hai| tIsarI vyAkhyA yaha hai ki jaba ghara yA kheta choTA yA kama mUlya kA ho to usakA ba~TavArA nApajokha se na hokara mUlyanirdhAraNa se honA caahie| dAyabhAga ne eka anya vyAkhyA dI hai (6 / 2 / 30 pR0 128); yadi pitA ke rahate koI putra kula kI bhUmi para ghara banAtA hai yA vATikA lagAtA hai to isakA ba~TavArA nahIM hotA aura vaha nirmAtA ko hI milatI hai|

Page #298
avibhAjya vastueM manu (6216=viSNu 18 / 44) kA kathana hai; "vastra, patra (yAna), alaMkAra, pake bhojana, jala (kUpa Adi), striyoM evaM pracAra yA mArga (rAstA) kA vibhAjana nahIM hotA / "28 yadi vastra bahumUlya evaM naye na hoM, to sabhI TIkAkAroM ke mata se ve aise vastra haiM jinheM sadasya loga prati dina prayoga meM lAte haiN| yahI bAta yAnoM evaM alaMkAroM ke viSaya meM bhI kahI gayI hai / 'pracAra' kA tAtparya yA to "ghara, vATikA Adi kI ora jAne vAle mArga" (mitAkSarA, aparArka evaM vyavahAraprakAza) hai yA gAyoM Adi ke lie mArga yA carAgAha" (smRticandrikA 2, pR0 277, kullUka) hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2|118-116)ne bRhaspati kA eka niyama uddhRta kiyA hai, jisake anusAra pitA dvArA prayukta vastra, alaMkAra, zayyA, yAna Adi mRtyu ke uparAnta zrAddha ke samaya Amantrita brAhmaNa ko diye jAne caahiye| kUpa kA upayoga bArI-bArI se honA cAhiye, na ki mUlya lagAkara usakA baMTavArA honA cAhiye / yadi naukarAnI (rakhaila nahIM) eka hI ho to usase bArI-bArI se kAma lenA cAhiye, yadi kaI hoM to unakA ba~TavArA ho sakatA hai yA unake mUlya kA baMTavArA ho sakatA hai| yogakSema zabda bahuta prAcIna kAla se kaI arthoM meM liyA jAtA rahA hai| mitAkSarA ne logAkSi ko uddhRta kara vyakta kiyA hai ki yogakSema kA artha hai zrota evaM smArta agni meM kiye gaye yajJa Adi karma tathA dAnadakSiNAsambandhI karma, yathA kUpa, vApI Adi kA nirmaann| dekhiye iSTa evaM pUrta tathA mitAkSarA dvArA prayukta yogakSema ke artha ke lie isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 3, 25 evaM 26 / 'yoga' evaM 'kSema'zabda Rgveda (7 / 868, 108610, 10 // 166 / 5) taittirIya saMhitA (361613) evaM aitareya brAhmaNa (3742) meM bhI Aye haiN| mitAkSarA ne likhA hai ki kucha logoM ke mata se 'yogakSema' kA artha hai "rAjamantrI evaM rAjapurohita Adi" jo prajA kA kalyANa-kArya karate haiM tathA kucha logoM ke mata se isakA artha hai "channa, camara, zastra, Adi" / 21 gautama (662 evaM 11:16) se patA calatA hai ki yogakSema kA artha hai "Anandaprada jIvana" yA "jIvikA ke sarala evaM sukhada mArga (vizeSataH vidvAn brAhmaNa ke lie)" aura yaha artha unake pahale se prayukta hotA rahA hai / vivAdaratnAkara (pR0 504) kA kathana hai ki prakAza ke mata se yogakSema kA artha hai "rAjakula meM pitA se putra taka calA AtA huA jIvikA-sAdhana" tathA halAyudha ke mata se 'yoga' kA artha hai pota yA naukA tathA 'kSema' kA artha hai durga / smRti candrikA (2, pR0 277) ne logAkSi ko uddhRta kara eka vaikalpika artha yaha diyA hai-"yogakSema kA tAtparya hai vaha dhana jo kisI vidvAn brAhmaNa dvArA kisI dhanI vyakti ke yahA~ rahane se jIvikA ke rUpa meM prApta kiyA jAtA hai / "30 28. vastraM patramalaMkAraM kRtAnamudakaM striyaH / yogakSemapracAraM ca na vimAjyaM pracakSate / / manu (3 / 216); viSNu ne "na vibhAjyaM ca pustakam" aisA par3hA hai / isase spaNTa hai ki viSNu se manu purAne haiM / 'patra', 'yogakSema' evaM 'pracAra' ke kaI artha kiye gaye haiM / nandana ke atirikta manu ke anya TIkAkAroM ne 'patra' ko 'yAna' (ghor3A, gAr3I Adi) ke artha meM liyA hai / nandana ne ise 'pAtra' par3hA hai| aparArka (pR0 725), vivAdaratnAkara (504), madanapArijAta (pR0 625) ne 'patra' ko RNa ke lekhyapramANa ke rUpa meM liyA hai| 26. yogakSemazabdena yogakSemakAriNo rAjamantripurohitAdaya ucyanta iti kecit / chatracAmarazastropAnaraprabhRtaya ityanye / mitA0 (yAna0 2 / 116) / 30. yogakSemaM pitRkrameNa rAjakulAdAvupajIvyamiti prakAzaH / halAyudhastu yogoyogahetunaukAdiH kSemaH kSemaheturdurgAdItyAha / vivAdaratnAkara (504) / athavA yogakSemArthamupAsitezvarasakAzAd yo rikyAnAM lAbhaH sa evAtra yogkssemshmdenocyte| smRticandrikA 2 pR0 277; gautama (63) evaM viSNu (63 / 1 ) meM AyA hai "yogakSemArthamIzvaramadhigacchet / "

Page #299
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kauTilya ( 3 / 5 ) kA kathana hai ki jo AcArya kahate haiM ki daridra loga apane jalapAnoM ko bhI bA~Ta sakate haiM, ve virodhI bAteM karate haiM / kAtyAyana (882 - 884 ) ne bahuta-sI vastuoM ko avibhAjya ThaharAyA hai, yathA-"vaha dhana jo dhArmika upayoga ke lie alaga kara diyA gayA hai aura usakA ullekha, patra meM lekha pramANa ke rUpa meM kara diyA gayA hai, jala, striyA~, nibandha ( Avadhika lAbha ) jo dAya ke rUpa meM calatA AyA hai, vastra ( prati dina kAma meM lAye jAnevAle), alaMkAra tathA vastue~ jo vibhAjana ke yogya nahIM haiM eka sAtha (saMyukta rUpa meM) ucita samaya para upayoga meM lAyI jAnI cAhiye / carAgAha, mArga, prati dina upayoga ke vastra, udhAra diye gaye dhana, dhArmika kArya ke lie nirdiSTa dhana Adi kA ba~TavArA nahIM honA cAhiye / ye bRhaspati vacana haiM / " 658 bRhaspati ne avibhAjya vastuoM ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha kahA hai| unhoMne manu ( 6 / 216 ) kI AlocanA kI hai aura kahA hai ki vastra, alaMkAra Adi bhI vibhAjya haiM / ve kahate haiM; "jo loga vastrAdi ko avibhAjya mAnate haiM, unhoMne ThIka se vicAra nahIM kiyA hai / dhanikoM ke lie unake vastra evaM AbhUSaNa hI dhana kA rUpa pA sakate haiN| yadi ye vastue~ sayukta rakhI jAyeM (vibhAjita na hoM) to unase jIvikA nahIM cala sakatI, unheM kisI eka hI sadasya ko nahIM diyA jA sktaa| unakA dakSatA ke sAtha vibhAjana honA cAhiye, nahIM to ve nirarthaka siddha hoMgI / vastroM evaM alaMkAroM kA vibhAjana becakara (bikrI ke dhana se ) kiyA jA sakatA hai, likhita RNa ko prApta kara bA~Ta denA cAhiye / pake bhojana ko anapake bhojana se parivartita kara bA~TA jA sakatA hai| sIr3hiyoM vAle kUpoM arthAt bAvaliyoM evaM anya kUpoM ko AvazyakatAnusAra upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye / isI prakAra kSetra (kheta) evaM setu (bA~dha ) ko bhAga ke 'anusAra bA~Ta denA cAhiye / bhAga ke anusAra hI eka hI naukarAnI se kArya lenA cAhiye, yadi kaI hoM to unakA barAbara-barAbara ba~TavArA honA cAhiye / yahI niyama puruSa naukaroM ke lie bhI hai| yogakSema vAle dAna se prApta dhana sama bhAga meM bAMTa denA cAhiye / carAgAha yA Ane-jAne ke mArgo kA upayoga bhAga ke anusAra hI honA cAhiye / dekhiye aparArka ( pR0 726), smRticandrikA (2, pR0 277 ) evaM vivAdaratnAkara (pu0 505 - 506 ) / 31 aa Age ke vicAraNIya viSaya haiM; kina logoM meM vibhAjana honA cAhiye ? vibhAjana kI vidhi kyA hai?. kintu aura kucha kahane ke pUrva hindU vyavahAra (kAnUna) meM prayukta honevAle kucha zabdoM ke viSaya meM kucha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai / smRtiyoM evaM TIkAoM meM kuTumba (nArada, dattApradAnika 6, yA yAjJa0 20175) yA avibhakta kuTumba (yAjJa0 2 / 45) zabda Aye haiM / eka saMyukta hindU parivAra meM ve sabhI puruSa Ate haiM jo kisI eka puruSa pUrvaja ke uttarAdhikArI hote haiM, unake sAtha unakI patniyAM evaM kumArI kanyAe~ bhI sammilita rahatI haiN| vivAhoparAnta kanyA pitA ke parivAra kI na hokara apane pati ke parivAra kI sadasya ho jAtI hai / mitAkSarA ke antargata samAMzI parivAra saMyukta." parivAra se apekSAkRta saMkIrNa artha rakhatA hai| isameM kevala ve puruSa sadasya sammilita hote haiM jo janma se hI saMyukta athavA samAMzI kA adhikAra rakhate haiM, yathA---svayaM vyakti, usake putra, usake putroM ke putra, putroM ke pautra / dekhiye Age kA citra- 31. bRhaspati ne sAmAnyataH manu ko bahuta U~cI dRSTi se dekhA hai, yathA--- vedArthopanibandhRtvAt prAdhAnya tu manusmRtau / manvarthaviparItA yA smRtiH sA na prazasyate / / dekhie aparArka ( pR0 628) evaM kullUka (manu 111 ) | kintu yahA~ para unhoMne manu (6 / 216) kI kaTu AlocanA kI hai|

Page #300
856 ----- --- -- ------ sahabhAgitA kA krama isa citra meM ka kha ga Adi puruSa haiM / ka tathA usake putra kha evaM ga samAMzI ho sakate haiM / isI prakAra yadi kha evaM ga pratyeka ko eka putra ho, to ka kha ga, gha, u. sahabhAgI hoNge| yadi gha evaM Da. meM pratyeka ko krama se ca evaM cha putra hoM to ka se lekara cha taka sabhI sahabhAgI hoNge| kintu yahA~ para sImA ruka jAtI hai| yadi ka ke jIte-jI ja kI utpatti ho jAya to vaha ka ke putra kA prapautra hone ke kAraNa janma se sahabhAgI na hogA aura ka ke jIvanakAla taka vaisA hI rhegaa| kintu yadi vaha ka kI mRtyu ke uparAnta utpanna ho jAya to vaha kha ghaca ke sAtha sahabhAgI ho jaaygaa| mAna lIjie, ka ke pUrva hI kha kI mRtyu ho jAya, to vaisI sthiti meM ka ke jIvita rahane taka ja sahabhAgI nahIM hogA, kyoMki ja ke ka ke putra ke prapautra hone ke nAte ca kA ka ko paitRka sampatti meM janma se hI adhikAra na hogaa| mAna lIjiyeka ke jIvana kAla meM hI kha, ga,gha, Da., ca evaM cha sabakI mRtyu ho jAya to kevala ka hI sampUrNa sampatti kA svAmI hogA, usake sAtha ja kA koI bhAga na hogA, kyoMki vaha pA~cavI pIr3hI (ka se ginane ke kAraNa) meM hogaa| mAna lIjie ka jo eka mAtra adhikArI hai, mara jAtA hai, to ja ka kI sArI sampatti uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM pA jaaygaa| sahabhAgitA kevala vyavahAra (kAnUna) kI sRSTi hai, daloM ke kArya dvArA isakI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| hA~, goda lene se aisA ho sakatA hai| vibhAjana meM bhAga lene kI yogyatA janma se adhikAra rakhane vAle puruSa svAmI se cauthI pIDhI taka pAyI jAtI hai| mitAkSarA dvArA upasthApita sahabhAgitA ke kucha viziSTa lakSaNa, saMkSepa meM, nimna haiN| pahalI bAta yaha hai ki isameM svAmitva kI ekatA pAyI jAtI hai, arthAt sabhI sahabhAgI eka sAtha svAmI hote haiM, koI sadasya parivAra ke avibhAjita rahate yaha nahIM kaha sakatA hai ki usakA koI nizcita bhAga(hissA) hai,kyoMki usakA sampattibhAga mRtyuoM se bar3ha sakatA hai, janmoM se ghaTa sakatA hai| dUsarI vizeSatA hai bhoga evaM prApti kI ekatA, arthAt sabhI ko kula-sampatti ke bhoga evaM svAmitva kA adhikAra hai; aura eka meM nihita bhoga (bhukti yA adhikAra) sAdhAraNataH sabakI ora se mAnA jAtA hai| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki jaba taka parivAra saMyukta hai aura kucha hissedAroM ke bahuta bAla-bacce haiM, kucha ke koI nahIM haiM yA kucha loga anupasthita haiM, to vibhAjana ke samaya koI yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki kucha logoM ne sampatti khAlI kara dI aura na yahI pUchA jA sakatA hai| ki Aya-vyaya kA byaurA kyA rahA hai| kAtyAyana (888) ne yaha bAta spaSTa rUpa se kahI hai / cauthI vizeSatA yaha hai ki kisI sahabhAgI kI mRtyu para usakA bhAga samApta ho jAtA hai aura anyoM ko prApta ho jAtA hai, kintu yadi mRta vyakti ke putra pautra yA prapautra hoM to unheM vibhAjana ke samaya bhAga milate haiM / strI ko sahabhAgitA nahIM prApta hotI , cAhe vaha patnI ho yA mAtA / pA~cavI vizeSatA yaha hai ki pratyeka sahabhAgI vibhAjana kI mA~ga kara sakatA hai| kula ke kAryoM kI vyavasthA pitA karatA hai| yadi vaha bUr3hA ho yA mara jAya to jyeSTha putra yA koI anya sadasya jyeSTha sadasya kI sahamati se kAryabhAra saMbhAla sakatA hai (nArada, dAyabhAga 5, evaM zaMkha) / Ajakala aise vyavasthApaka ko kahIM-kahIM kartA kahA jAtA hai, kintu smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM meM ise kuTumbI (yAjJa0 2|45),gRhii, gahapati,prabhu (kAtyA0 543) kI saMjJAeM milI haiN| ise ApattikAla (RNa Adi lene) meM parivAra ke kalyANa ( jIvikA, zikSA, vivAhAdi) ke lie tathA vizeSata: zrAddha Adi dhArmika kRtyoM meM bandhaka rakhane, becane, dAna dene Adi kA adhikAra prApta rahatA hai| pitA ko vyavasthApaka kA adhikAra evaM kucha anya viziSTa adhikAra prApta hote haiM jo kisI sahabhAgI ko prApta nahIM hote| pitA yadi cAhe topatroM ko apane se yA unakI icchA

Page #301
860 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ke na rahate hue bhI alaga kara sakatA hai (yAjJa0 2114); kintu koI anya sahabhAgI aisA nahIM kara sakatA, vaha yadi cAhe to apane ko parivAra se alaga kara sakatA hai| pitA sImA ke bhItara paitR kacala sampatti me kartavya ke aparihArya kAma yA smRtiyoM dvArA nirdhArita dAna (patnI, putrI yA putra ko sneha-vaza) tathA parivAra-pAlana ke lie (ApattikAla meM) vyaya Adi binA putroM se pUche bhI kara sakatA hai kintu sImA ke bhItara vaha acala sampatti se bhI punIta kArya (parivAra kI mUrti yA mandira-mUrti yA antyeSTi kriyA ke samaya mUrti sthApanA Adi ke lie) kara sakatA hai| pitA apane lie liyA gayA RNa dene ke lie (yadi RNa avaidhAnika evaM anaitika kAryoM ke lie na liyA gayA ho to) saMyukta parivAra kI sampatti beca sakatA hai yA bandhaka rakha sakatA hai| mitAkSarA ke mata se koI sahabhAgI binA anya sahabhAgiyoM kI sahamati ke avibhAjita bhAga ko dAna, bikrI yA bandhaka ke rUpa meM nahIM de sktaa| yaha eka anya vizeSatA hai jo mitAkSarA ke mata se saMyukta hindU parivAra meM pAyI jAtI hai / yaha bAta bRhaspati ne bhI kahI hai kintu Adhunika kAla meM bambaI, madrAsa, madhya pradeza kI adAlatoM ne isa niyama meM DhilAI de dI hai, arthAta sahabhAgI apanA avibhAjita bhAga bandhaka rUpa meM de sakatA hai, beca sakatA hai aura RNadAtA apanA RNa lene ke lie unake saMyukta parivAra se niyamAnukUla mA~ga kara sakatA hai / yaha eka gambhIra parivartana hai| saMyukta parivAra ke sadasyoM kA eka adhikAra yaha bhI hai ki ve apanI jIvikA ke lie saMyukta sampatti para apanA adhikAra rakhate haiN| . dAyabhAga ke antargata uparyukta viSayoM meM mitAkSarA se sarvathA bhinna mata pAyA jAtA hai / isake anusAra putroM ko paitRka sampattipara janma se adhikAra nahIM prApta hotA, ve pitA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta hI sarvaprathama dAya ke adhikArI hote haiM / spaSTa hai, isameM mitAkSarA ke artha meM, pitA evaM putroM ke bIca kisI prakAra kI sahabhAgitA nahIM pAyI jaatii| pitA ko paitRka sampatti beca dene, bandhaka rakhane,dAna meM dene yA icchAnusAra kisI bhI prakAra use vyaya kara dene kA sampUrNa adhikAra hai| usake jIvana-kAla taka putroM ko vibhAjana ke lie mAMga karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| pitA ke mara jAne para usake putroM yA pautroM meM sahabhAgitA ke adhikAra kA udaya hotA hai arthAt tabhI bhAiyoM,cAcAoM evaM bhatIjoM yA cacere bhAiyoM meM sahabhAgitA jAgatI hai / yadi koI sahabhAgI patrahIna hI mara jAtA hai to anya sahabhAgiyoM ko usakA adhikAra nahIM milatA, pratyuta mRta vyakti kI vidhavA yA putrI usakA bhAga prApta kara sakatI hai| ata: dAyabhAga ke antargata striyoM ko bhI sahabhAgitA kI sadasyatA prApta ho jAtI hai| dAyabhAga ke mata se pratyeka hissedAra ko nizcita bhAga kI upalabdhi hotI hai (anizcita bhAga nahIM, jaisA ki mitAkSarA meM pAyA jAta anusAra koI bhI sahabhAgI apanA bhAga beca sakatA hai, usako bandhaka rakha sakatA hai yA usakA dAna kara sakatA hai yA svecchA se kisI ko de sakatA hai (dAyabhAga 2 / 28 / 31) / vibhAjana hone para pratyeka sahabhAgI ko eka bhAga milatA hai / bambaI prAnta meM yadi pitA apane pitA,bhAiyoM yA anya sahabhAgiyoM se saMyukta ho aura putra ke adhikAra kI svIkRti nahIM de to usake putra ko bibhAjana kA adhikAra nahIM miltaa| yadi lar3akA abhI garbha meM ho aura vibhAjana ho rahA ho to use smRtiyoM ne adhikAra de rakhA hai| yadi ka tathA usake putra kha evaM ga (jo saMyukta parivAra ke sadasya haiM)vibhAjana kareM aura parivAra kI sampati kA eka tihAI pratyeka ko mile aura cha:mAsa ke uparAnta yadi ka kI patnI ko gha patra utpanna ho jAya to vibhAjana-kArya phira se hogA aura use kula-sampatti kA 14 bhAga (yadi mAtA ko bhAga milA ho to kevala 1/5 bhAga) milegA, kintu isa avadhi meM hue sAre Aya-vyaya kA byaurA le lene ke uparAnta hI ba~TavArA hogaa| yahI niyama una bhAiyoM ke bIca meM lAgU hogA jaba kisI mRta bhAI kI vidhavA ko jo vibhAjana ke samaya garbhavatI rahI ho, putra utpanna ho jAya / dekhiye yAjJa0 (21122) evaM viSNu (1713) / isase vasiSTha (17 / 40 / 41) ne vyavasthA do hai ki yadi mRta bhAiyoM kI patniyA~ garbhavatI hoM to putrotpatti hone taka vibhAjana-kArya sthagita rakhanA cAhiye / yadi vibhAjana ke uparAnta puna utpanna ho yA

Page #302
sahabhAgiyoM evaM gauNa putroM meM sampatti kA vibhAjana 861 garbha meM A jAya to gautama (28 / 27), manu (6216), yAjJa0 (2 / 122), nArada (dAyamAga 44), bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki use pitA ko diyA gara 'bhAga tathA vibhAjana ke uparAnta pitA kI svAjita sampatti mila jAtI hai| 32 vaha dattaka putra , jo saMyukta parivAra ke kisI sahabhAgI dvArA goda liyA jAya yA kisI eka mAtra bhAgI dvArA goda liyA jAya, mitAkSarA vyavahAra ke anusAra sahabhAgitA kA sadasya ho jAtA hai tathA aurasa putra ke samAna hI vibhAjana kI mA~ga kA adhikArI hotA hai / dAyabhAga ke antargata pitA ke rahate aurasa putra ko vibhAjana kA adhikAra nahIM prApta rahatA, dattaka putra kI to bAta hI alaga hai| yadi goda lene ke uparAnta aurasa puna kI utpatti ho jAya to dattaka puna kA bhAga, adhikAMza TIkAkAroM ke mata se, kama ho jAtA hai| isa viSaya meM hama Age ke adhyAya meM likheNge| pitA se hIna jAti kI patniyoM se utpanna pUna evaM pUtroM ke adhikAroM ke viSaya meM smatiyoM evaM madhyakAla ke nibandhoM meM vistAra ke sAtha vivecana prApta hotA hai, dekhiye gautama (28133-37), baudhAyana (212110). kauTilya (36), vasiSTha (17 / 18-50), manu (6146-155), yAjJa0 (2 / 125), viSNu0 (18 / 1-33), nArada (dAyabhAga 14), bRhaspati, zaMkha (vyavahAraratnAkara pR0 531) / yahA~ para vistAra meM jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kyoMki katipaya zatAbdiyoM se hIna jAtiyoM ke sAtha vivAha kI paramparAeM nahIM-sI pAyI jAtI rahI haiM / do-eka bAteM yahA~ dI jA rahI haiM / manu (6 / 153), yAjJa0 (2 / 125) evaM bRhaspati ke anusAra yadi kisI brAhmaNa ko cAroM jAtiyoM se putra hoM to sArI sampatti dasa bhAgoM meM ba~Ta jAtI hai aura nimna rUpa se ba~TavArA hotA hai; brAhmaNI se utpanna putroM ko cAra bhAga, kSatriya patnI ke putroM ko tIna bhAga, vaizya patnI ke putroM ko do bhAga tathA zudrA patnI ke putroM ko eka bhaag| aura dekhie manu (6 / 154) evaM anuzAsanaparva (47 / 21) / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 125) kA kathana hai ki kSatriya patnI ke putroM ko dAna se prApta bhUmi kA bhAga nahIM milatA, kintu kraya kI huI bhUmi kA bhAga milatA hai / aura dekhiye vyavahAraratnAkara (pR0 534) evaM vyavahAraprakAza (pR0 466) / kauTilya (3 / 6) evaM bRhaspati ke anusAra pArazava puna ko pitA kI sampatti kA 1/2 bhAga tathA nikaTatama sapiNDa ko 2/3 bhAga milatA hai| aura dekhiye medhAtithi (mana 6155) / mana (178 evaM 160) ke mata meM zadrA patnI se utpanna brAhmaNa ke putra ko zaudra yA pArazava kahA jAtA hai, kintu yAjJaH ( 1) ne ise niSAda evaM pArazava donoM kahA hai| kintu mana (6180) evaM anya logoM ne aise putra ko gauNa-putroM meM parigaNita kiyA hai| aparArka ke uparAnta ke sabhI lekhakoM ne zaunaka ke vacana uddhRta kara kahA hai ki bahuta-sI bAteM kalivarNya hai aura inhIM kalivarya bAtoM meM, aurasa evaM dattaka putroM ke atirikta, anya prakAra ke putra bhI haiN|33 32. pitRvibhaktA vibhAgAntarotpannasya bhAgaM dadhuH / viSNudharmasUtra (17 // 3); dRzyAdvA tadvibhAgaH syAdAyavyayavizoSitAt / yAjJa0 (2 / 122), jisa para mitAkSarA kA yaha kathana hai--"etacca vibhAgasamaye'prajasya bhrAturbhAryAyAmaspaSTagarbhAyAM vibhAgAdUrdhvamutpannasyApi veditavyam / spaSTagarbhAyAM tu prasavaM pratIkSya vibhAgaH kartavyaH / yathAha vasiSThaH-atha bhrAtRNAM vaayvibhaagH| yAzcAnapatyAH striyastAsAmAputralAbhAt / iti"; vibhaktajaH pitryameva / gau0 (28127); putraiH saha vibhaktena pitrA yatsvayamajitam / vibhaktajasya tatsarvamanIzAH pUrvajAH smRtaaH| bRha0 (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 122; haravatta, gautama0 28 / 27; smRtica0 2, pR0 3-7; dAyabhAga 7, pu0 131; vyava0 mayUkha pR0 104) / 33. ataeva kalau nivartante ityanuvRttyA zaunakenoktam 'dattaurasetareSAM tu putratvena parigrahaH' iti / aparAka (10 736) / aura dekhiyaM parAzaramAdhavIya (112, pR0 87); vyavahAramayUkha (pR0 107), 'atra dattakabhinnA gauNAH putrAH kalo vAH / vattaurasetareSAM tu putratvena parigraha iti taniSedheSu pAThAt / '

Page #303
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kucha paristhitiyoM meM anaurasa putra ko apane jJAta pitA kI sampatti ke vibhAjana meM adhikAra prApta hai / anaurasa putra kisI rakhela (jo dAsI hai aura lagAtAra sAtha rahatI AyI hai) kA putra ho sakatA hai yA vaha aisI nArI kA putra ho makatA hai jo dAsI na ho / pahale ko dAsIputra kI saMjJA milI hai aura dUsare kA dharmazAstra-granthoM meM varNana nahIM - sA milatA / 34 ati prAcIna kAla se yaha vyavasthA rahI hai ki dvijoM ke dAsIputra ko vibhAjana yA uttarAdhikAra kA haka nahIM milanA cAhiye, use kevala jIvikA ke sAdhana mAtra upalabdha hote haiM / gautama ( 28|37 ) kA kahanA hai ki ziSya ke samAna AjJAkArI rahane para zUdrA rakhela ke putra ko kevala jIvana-yApana ke lie adhikAra milatA hai, bhale hI usakA brAhmaNa pitA putrahIna ho / yahI bAta pitA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta zUdrAputra ke lie bRhaspati ne bhI kahI haiM / 35 manu (6 / 166) ne dAsI se utpanna zUdraputra ko pitA kI sampattikA bhAga diyA hai (yadi pitA cAhe to aisA ho sakatA hai) / dekhie yAjJa0 (2 / 133 - 134), vyavahAramayUkha ( pR0 103 - 104 ) / kucha bAteM nimna haiM-- ( 1 ) mitAkSarA ke anusAra zUdra kA anaurasa putra apane pitA kI sampatti meM janma se koI adhikAra nahIM pAtA, ataH pitA ke rahate vibhAjana kI mA~ga nahI kara sakatA, bhale hI usakA bhAga aurasa putra ke bhAga ke barAbara ho; (2) pitA ke mara jAne para mRta zUdra kA anaurasa putra anya aurasa putroM ke sAtha sahabhAgI ho jAtA hai aura use vibhAjana kA adhikAra prApta rahatA hai; (3) vibhAjana para anaurasa putra ko usa bhAga kA kevala AdhA milatA hai jitanA use yadi vaha aurasa hotA to milatA, arthAt yadi eka aurasa putra ho aura dUsarA anaurasa to anaurasa ko eka cauthAI tathA aurasa ko tIna cauthAI milegA; (4) yadi vibhAjana ke pUrva aurasa putra mara jAya ( yA sabhI aurasa puta mara jAyaM ) to anaurasa putra ko sampUrNa dAya mila jAtA hai; (5) yadi zUdra pitA ko koI putra, pautra yA prapotna na hoM to anaurasa ko sampUrNa prApta ho jAtA hai; ( 6 ) yAjJavalkya ne kevala putra kI bAta kI hai, ataH anaurasa putrI ko na to uttarAdhikAra milatA hai aura na jIvikA ; ( 7 ) yadi zUdra pitA apane bhAiyoM, cAcAoM yA bhatIjoM ke sAtha saMyukta ho to anaurasa putra ko saMyukta sampatti ke vibhAjana kI mA~ga karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai, yadyapi use parivAra ke sadasya ke rUpa meM jIvikA ke sAdhanoM kA adhikAra prApta rahatA hai, kintu yaha niyama tabhI lAgU hotA hai jaba ki pitA kI apanI pRthak sampatti na ho| aisA mAnA gayA hai ki yadi kisI brAhmaNI ko koI zUdra apanI rakhaila ke rUpa meM rakhe to usakA putra dAsIputra nahIM kahA jAyagA ( vaha prAcIna granthoM ke anusAra cANDAla kahA jAtA hai) aura use apane zuddha pitA kI sampatti uttarAdhikAra ke rUpa meM nahIM milegI / 862 anupasthita sahabhAgI kI vahI sthiti hotI hai jo eka alpavayaska (nAbAliga ) putra kI rahatI hai / Ajakala usake adhikAra bhAratIya saMyuktatA vidhAna (1608 ) ke antargata pAye jAte haiM / patnI ko vibhAjana kI mA~ga kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| kintu yAjJa0 (2 / 115) ke mata se yadi pitA ke rahate putra vibhAjana kI mA~ga kareM to patnI ko putra ke samAna hI eka bhAga milatA hai| yadi kaI patniyA~ hoM to pratyeka ko eka putra ke barAbara kA bhAga milatA hai| aisI vyavasthA hai ki patnI yA patniyA~ pati yA zvazura dvArA pradatta strI 34. dAsIputra kI carcA kavaSa ailUSa kI gAthA ke silasile meM milatI hai / dekhie aitareya brAhmaNa ( 811 ), zAMkhAyana brAhmaNa (12 / 3), evaM tANDya brAhmaNa (14/6/6 ) jahAM zUdrAputra kI carcA hai| 35. zUdrAputro'pyanapatyasya zuzrUSuzcellabhaMta vRttimUlamantevAsividhinA / gautama ( 28|37 ); anapatyasya zuzrUSurguNavAn zUdrayonijaH / labheta jIvanaM zeSaM sapiNDAH samavApnuyuH / bRhaspati ( dAyabhAga 6 / 28, 20 141; vyabahAranirNaya pR0 430 ) 1

Page #304
vibhAjana meM striyoM kA adhikAra 863 dhana kI sampatti para bhoga kA adhikAra nahIM rakhatIM, kintu yadi strIdhana ho to unheM utanA hI aura adhika prApta hogA jitanA milakara eka putra ke bhAga ke barAbara ho jAya (yAjJa 0 2 / 148) / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2151) ne kahA hai ki pati kI icchA se patnI kula-sampatti kA bhAga pA sakatI hai kintu apanI icchA se nhiiN| bAta yaha hai ki vAstava meM pati-patnI meM vibhAjana nahIM hotA ('jAyApatyorna vibhAgo vidyate,' madanaratna, vyavahAraprakAza pa0441-442, 510 evaM vizvarUpa--yAjJa 0 2 / 116) / pati patnI ko snehavaza eka bhAga de sakatA hai| mAno, vizvarUpa (yAjJa0 2 / 116) ne Adhunika vidhAna kI parikalpanA pahale se kara lI thI, kyoMki unhoMne likhA hai ki pahale se mRta putroM evaM pautroM kI patniyoM ko ve bhAga milane cAhie jo unake patiyoM ko dAya rUpa meM prApta hote, kyoMki unake patiyoM ko jIvita rahane para pitA ke sAtha kiye gaye vibhAjana meM adhikAra to prApta hotA hii| dekhiye Aja kA kAnUna (1637 kA kAnUna jo 1638 meM saMzodhita kiyA gayA; hindU striyoM kA smptti-adhikaar)| isase mitAkSarA kI "kevala puruSoM ko hI saMyukta parivAra kA bhAga milanA cAhiye", vAlI prAcIna vyavasthA samApta ho gyii| __ mAtA (yA bimAtA) bhI pitA ke mRta ho jAne ke uparAnta putroM ke dAya-vibhAjana ke samaya eka barAbara bhAga kI adhikAriNI hotI hai, kintu jaba taka putra saMyukta rahate haiM, vaha vibhAjana kI mAMga nahIM kara sktii| kintu patnI ke samAna hI yadi usake pAsa strIdhana hogA to usakA dAya-bhAga bhI usI ke anupAta meM kama ho jaaygaa| dekhiye yAjJa0 (2 / 123), viSNu0 (18 / 34) evaM nArada (dAyabhAga, 12) / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 135) ne apane pUrva ke lekhakoM ke isa mata kA khaNDana kiyA hai ki mAtA ko kevala jIvikA ke sAdhana mAtra prApta hote haiM / smRticandrikA (2, pR0 268) ke isa kathana kI, ki mAtA ko dAyabhAga nahIM milatA, madana ratna ne AlocanA kI hai| baudhAyana ne likhA hai ki "striyA~ zaktihIna hotI haiM aura unheM bhAga nahIM milatA" (taittirIya saMhitA, 6 / 5 / 8 / 2) / isa kathana ke AdhAra para vyavahArasAra (pR0 225) evaM vivAdacandra (pR.0 67) ne mata prakAzita kiyA hai ki kisI strI (cAhe patnI ho yA mAtA ho) ko paitRka sampatti meM adhikAra nahIM prApta hotaa| manu (6 / 18) meM bhI taittirIya saMhitA evaM baudhAyana ke kathana kI jhalaka milatI hai / 36 patnI yA mAtA ke adhikAroM ke vikAsa meM eka madhyama stara bhI thaa| vyAsa (smRticaM0 2,281; vyavahAranirNaya pR0 450 ; vizvarUpa--yAjJa 0 2 / 116) ke mata se patnI ko adhikatama do sahasra paNa mila sakate haiM, kintu ise kaI prakAra se par3hA evaM samajhAyA gayA hai / smRticandrikA (2, pR0 281) kA kahanA hai ki yaha usa sampatti kA dyotaka hai jisase prati varSa 2000 paNoM kI Aya prApta ho| .. Adhunika kAla meM bambaI evaM kalakattA ke ucca nyAyAlayoM ne paitRka sampatti ke baMTavAre ke samaya patniyoM eva mAtAoM ke bhAgoM ko bhI mAnyatA dI hai, kintu dakSiNa bhArata meM unako bhAga nahIM milatA, madrAsa nyAyAlaya ne kevala jIvikA kI vyavasthA dI hai / dAyabhAga meM bhI yahI bAta jhalakatI hai, isake anusAra vimAtA ko vimAtA-putnoM ke vibhAjana ke samaya jIvikA mAtra prApta hotI hai| 36. strINAM sarvAsAmanaMzatvameva / yatrApyazazravaNaM piturUvaM vibhajatAM mAtApyaMzaM samaM haredityAdau tatrApi kiJciddanaM vivakSitam / ahaMti strItyanuvRttau na dAyam 'nirindriyA adAyA hi striyo matAH' iti baudhAyanavacanAt / nirindriyA niHsattvA iti prakAzaH / adAyA anaMzA ityarthaH / vivAdacandra (pR.0 67) / smRticandrikA(2, pR0 267) bhI baudhAyana para nirbhara hai / baudhAyana (2 / 2 / 53) meM "pitA rakSati..."na strI svAtantryamahati" ke uparAnta "nirindriyA hyadAyAzca striyo matA iti zrutiH', AyA hai / taittirIya saMhitA (6 / 5 / 8 / 2) meM AyA hai---"tasmAt striyo nirindriyA adAyAvIrapi pApAtpusa upastitaraM vadanti / " manu (18) meM AyA hai--"nirindriyA hyamatrAzca striyo'ntamiti sthitiH // " jisakI vyAkhyA medhAtithi ne yoM kI hai--"indriyaM viirydhairyprjnyaablaadi|"

Page #305
864 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yadi kisI kI kaI patniyA~ evaM eka hI patnI se kaI putra hoM to kaI prAcIna granthoM ke mata se putra patniyoM evaM mAtAoM ke anusAra vibhAjana karate haiM (patnImAga yA mAtRmAga), kintu mAmAnyataH vibhAjana putroM kI saMkhyA ke anusAra hI hotA rahA hai (putrabhAga), cAhe ve kisI bhI mAtA ke putra hoN| udAharaNArtha, gautama (28 / 15) kA kahanA hai ki vibhAjana mAtAoM ke putroM ko daloM meM bAMTakara karanA cAhiye aura pratyeka dala ke jyeSTha putroM ko viziSTa aMza milanA cAhiye / bRhaspati evaM vyAsa ke matoM se vibhinna mAtAoM se utpanna putroM (jo jAti evaM saMkhyA meM samAna hoM) ko mAtAoM ke anusAra hI vibhAjana-bhAga milane cAhiye / Ajakala bhI kahIM-kahIM mAtAoM ke anusAra kucha jAtiyoM meM paramparAoM ke AdhAra para vibhAjana hotA hai / / 7 / / pitAmahI yA bimAtA-pitAmahI apane se vibhAjana kI mAMga nahIM kara sakatI, kintu usake pautroM meM vibhAjana hote samaya yA usake putra ke mara jAne yA usake putroM evaM usake mRta putra ke putroM meM. jaba vibhAjana hone lage to use eka bhAga milatA hai| vyAsa kA kathana hai--"pitA kI putrahIna patniyoM ko putra ke barAbara bhAga milatA hai, aura sabhI pitAmahiyA~ mAtA ke tulya hotI haiM / " prayAga evaM bambaI ke nyAyAlayoM dvArA yaha nirNIta hai ki putra evaM putra ke putroM meM vibhAjana hone para pitAmahI ko koI bhAga nahIM milatA, kintu kalakattA evaM paTanA ke nyAyAlayoM ne use eka bhAga kA adhikAra diyA hai| katipaya zArIrika, mAnasika evaM anya AcaraNa-sambandhI durguNoM ke kAraNa prAcIna bhArata meM kucha loga dAyabhAga se vaJcita the| gautama (28 / 41), Apastamba (2 / 6 / 14 / 1), vasiSTha (17152-53), viSNu (15 / 32-36), baudhAyana (2 / 2 / 43-46) evaM kauTilya (3.5) ke anusAra pAgala, jar3a, klIba, patita (pApAcArI), andhe, asAdhya rogI aura saMnyAsI vibhAjana evaM rikthAdhikAra se vaJcita mAne jAte haiM / 38 aisA isalie kiyA gayA hai ki ye loga dhArmika kArya nahIM kara sakate aura sampatti tathA usake sAtha dhArmika upayoga kA sambandha aTUTa mAnA jAtA rahA hai| aura dekhiye jaimini / 36 bRhaddevatA meM varNita devApi evaM zantanu nAmaka bhAiyoM kI gAthA se prakaTa hai ki devApi ko carmaroga thA, ataH usake bhAI zantanu ko rAjya milaa|40 hama loga mahAbhArata se jAnate haiM ki dhRtarASTra janmAndha hone ke kAraNa rAjya nahIM pA sake aura unake choTe bhAI pANDu ko rAjya milA / 41 mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 135) ne apane 37. samAnajAtisaMkhyA ye jAtAstvekena sUnavaH / vibhinnamAtRkAsteSAM mAtRbhAgaH prazasyate / vyAsa; yadhekajAtA bahavaH samAnA jAtisaMkhyayA / sApatnyAtavibhaktavyaM mAtRbhAgena dhrmtH| bRhaspati (dAyamAga 3 / 12; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 503; vyavahAramayUkha pR0 102; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 475) / 38. jaDaklIbI bhartavyo / gau0 (28 / 41); ekadhanena jyeSThaM toSayitvA jIvan putrebhyo vAyaM vibhajet samaM klIbamunmatta patitaM ca parihApya / Apa0 (2 / 6 / 14 / 1); atItavyavahArAnnAsAcchAdanaibibhRyuH / andhajaDallIbavyasanivyAdhitAMzca / amiNaH / patitatajjAtavarjam / baudhA0 (2 / 2 / 43-46); anaMzAstvAzramAntaragatAH / klIbonmattapatitAzca / vasiSTha (17352-53); patitaklIbAcikitsyarogavikalAstvabhAgahAriNaH / viSNu0 (1532): patitaH patitAjjAtAH klIbAzcAnaMzAH / jaDonmattAndhakuNThinazca / arthazAstra (35) / ___36. aMgahInazca taddharmA / utpattau nityasaMyogAt / jaimini (6 / 1 / 41-42) / 40. tvagdoSI rAjaputrazca RSTiSeNasuto'bhavat / bRhaddevatA (7/156);na rAjyamahamahAmi tvagdoSopahatendriyaH / bRhaddevatA (85) / 41. andhaH karaNahInatvAnna vai rAjA pitA tava / udyogaparva (147 / 36); ghRtarASTra ke janmAndha hone ke lie dekhiye Adiparva (106) /

Page #306
uttarAdhikAra yA bhAga ke ayogya vyakti 865 pUrva ke AcAryoM ke isa kathana kA khaNDana kiyA hai ki sArI sampatti yajJoM ke lie ho hai / ve pUrva AcArya do smRti-vacanoM para nirbhara the ; sabhI dravya (sabhI prakAra kI yA cala sampatti) yajJa ke lie utpanna kI gayI hai ; ataH ve loga jo yajJa ke yogya nahIM haiM, paitRka sampatti ke adhikArI nahIM hai, unheM kevala vastra bhojana milegaa|' vitta kI upapatti yajJa ke lie hai; ataH use dharma ke upayoga meM lagAnA cAhiya , na ki striyoM, mUoM evaM adhArmika logoM meM usakA durupayoga honA cAhie / '4 2 ye bAteM kAtyAyana (852) evaM bRhaspati meM bhI pAyI jAtI haiM / mitAkSarA ne isa kathana ko grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai| isakA kahanA hai ki aisA mAnane para yajJa ke atirikta anya dAna-kArya, jinakI zAstroM ne vyavasthA dI hai, sambhava nahIM haiM aura na aisA mAnane para artha evaM kAma nAmaka puruSArthoM kI pUrti ho sakatI hai, jaisI ki gautama (646) evaM yAjJa0 (1 / 115) ne vyavasthA dI hai| vAstava meM bAta yaha hai ki yajJoM ke lie ekatra kI gayI sampatti ke viSaya meM yaha bAta kahI gayI hai, kyoMki aisI sampatti kA upayoga dhArmika kRtyoM meM hI honA cAhiye, aisA na karane se dUsare jIvana meM kauoM yA bhAsoM (murgoM yA jalamugiyoM) kI yoni milatI hai| mitAkSarA ne Age kahA hai ki yadi sampatti ko yajJArtha hI mAnA jAyagA to jaimini (3 / 4 / 20-24) kA yaha kathana hai ki "zarIra para sonA dhAraNa karanA cAhiye" vyartha par3a jAyagA aura vaha kevala puruSArtha kahA jAyagA na ki Rtvartha / yahI bAta aparArka (pR0 742) ne bhI kahI hai aura vyavasthA dI hai ki striyoM ko pUrta dharma (kUpa, mandira Adi kA nirmANa) karane kA adhikAra hai / iSTa evaM pUrta ke lie dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 25 / rikthAdhikAra se vaMcita karane ke viSaya meM atyanta khyAta zabda manu (6 / 201), yAjJa0 (2 / 140) evaM nArada (dAyabhAga, 21-22) ke haiN| manu kA kathana hai ki klIba, patita, janmAndha, janmabadhira, pAgala, mUrkha, gUMge evaM indriyadoSI ko aMza (bhAga yA hissA)nahIM miltaa| yAjJavalkya ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki klIba, patita, patitapuna, paMgu, unmatta (pAgala), jar3a (mUrkha), andha, asAdhya rogI ko aMza nahIM miltaa| 4 3 yAjJavalkya, baudhAyana evaM devala ne patita ke putra ko bhI dAyAMza se vaMcita kara rakhA hai| nArada (dAyabhAga, 21-22) ne kahA hai ki jo pitR-drohI haiM, patita haiM, klIba haiM, jo (bhArata se) dUsare deza meM samudra se jAte haiM, ve aurasa hote hue bhI dAyAMza nahIM pAte; kSetraja (dUsare vyakti dvArA apanI patnI se utpanna putra) bhI ina durguNoM se yukta hone para aMza kaise pA sakatA hai ? jo loga dIrgha kAla se rAjaroga (yakSmA) se pIr3ita haiM yA kuSTha-jaise bhayAnaka rogoM se grasta haiM yA jo mUrkha, pAgala yA laMgar3e haiM, unheM mAtra bharaNa 42. yajJArtha dravyamutpannaM tatrAnadhikRtAstu ye / arikthamAjaste sarve grAsAcchAdanamAjanAH // yajJArtha vihitaM vittaM tasmAttava viniyojayet / sthAneSu dharmajuSTeSu na strImUrkhavidharmiSu // mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 21135); parAzaramAdhavIya (3, pR0 534); milAiye zAntiparva (26|25)--yjnyaay sRSTAni dhanAni dhAtrA yajJAya sRSTaH puruSo rakSitA ce / tasmAt sarva yajJa evopayojyaM dhanaM na kAmAya hitaM prazAstam // 43. anaMzI klIvapatito jAtyandhabadhirau tathA / unmattajaDama kAzca ye ca kecinnirindriyaaH|| manu (1201); klIbotha patitastamjaH paMgurunmattako jaDaH / andho'cikitsyarogArtA bhartavyAH syuniraMzakAH // yAjJa0 (22140); mRte pitari na klIbakuSThyunmattajaDAndhakAH / patitaH patitApatyaM liMgI dAyAMzamAginaH // teSAM patitavarjenyo bhaktavastraM pradIyate / tatsutAH pitRdAyAMzaM labheran dossvjitaaH|| devala (dAyabhAga 5 / 11, pR0 102, jahAM liMgI kA artha pravajita Adi kiyA gayA hai); vivAdaratnAkara (pR0 460) ne liMgI ko atizaya kapaTavratacArI kahA hai| smRtica0 (2, pR0 272); pitRdviT patitaH SaNDho yazca syAdaupapAtikaH / aurasA api naitezaM labherana kssetrjaaHkutH|| vIrghatIvAmayagrastA jaDonmattAndhapaMgaSaH / bhartavyAH syuH kule caite tatputrAstvaMzabhAginaH / / nArada (dAyabhAga, 21-22) /

Page #307
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa poSaNa milanA cAhiye, kintu unake putroM ko dAyAMza milatA hai| kintu Ajakala ye bAteM amAnya ThaharA dI gayI haiN| (dekhiye hindU inaheriTeMsa ekTa, 1628) / mitAkSarA ke antargata Aja kevala pAgalapana evaM janma se mUr3hatA kA doSa hI dAyAMza ke anadhikAra ke lie ThIka mAnA gayA hai| yaha kAnUna dAyabhAga dvArA vyavasthita logoM ke atirikta anya prAntoM ke logoM ke lie mAnya hai| dAyabhAga ke antargata ye uparyukta doSa abhI bhI jyoM-ke-tyoM par3e hue haiM, hA~ kucha nyAyika nirNayoM evaM anya kAnUnoM se saMzodhita avazya hue haiN| aba prazna yaha hai ki usa putra kI kyA vAstavika sthiti hai jo zArIrika rUpa se pAgala yA jar3a hai / manu (6 / 201) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 140 evaM 141) ne to use anaMza yA niraMzaka (paitRka sampatti ke aMza ke lie ayogya ) ghoSita kiyA hai, kintu usake bharaNa-poSaNa kI vyavasthA dI hai, aura kahA hai ki yadi use jIvikA na dI jAyagI to na denevAle ko pApa lagegA, kintu unhoMne Age calakara vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi usake puna ina doSoM se mukta hoM to unheM dAyAMza milatA hai / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 140) ke anusAra anaMzatA ke lie strI evaM puruSa donoM eka hI prakAra ke doSoM evaM duguNoM se zAsita haiM / yahA~ hama patita evaM usake putra ke viSaya meM kucha vizeSa vyavasthAoM kI carcA kareMge / sabhI prakAra ke pApamaya karmoM se vyakti patita nahIM ThaharAyA jAtA / pAtakoM kI kaI koTiyAM hotI haiM aura hama unake viSaya meM Age pddh'eNge| prAcIna lekhakoM ne mahApAtakoM ko kaI prakAra se ullikhita kiyA hai| nirukta (6 / 27) ne Rgveda (10 / 5 / 6) kI vyAkhyA karate hue sAta pApoM kI carcA kI hai-steya (corI), talpArohaNa (guruoM kI zayyA para sonA), brahmahatyA, bhrUNahatyA, bAra-bAra duSkRtya karanA, pAtaka aura anRta (jhUTha bolnaa)|44 taittiriiysNhitaa(2|5|1|1), zatapathabrAhmaNa (13 / 3 / 1) evaM anya brAhmaNoM meM brahmahatyA sabase bar3A pApa mAnA gayA hai (dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 3) / chAndogyopaniSad (5 / 1016) meM sone kI corI karanevAle, sUrA pInevAle, garuzayyA ko apavita karanevAle, brahmahatyAre evaM ina cAroM kI saMgati karane vAle ko paMca-mahApAtakI kahA gayA hai| 45 gautm(21|1-3)ne nimna logoM ko patita ghoSita kiyA hai--brahmahatyArA, surA pInevAlA, guru kI patnI se saMbhoga karanevAlA, mAtA yA pitA kI sapiNDa strI ke sAtha saMbhoga karanevAlA, (brAhmaNa ke ) sone kI corI karanevAlA, pASaNDI (nAstika), niSiddha karma ko lagAtAra karanevAlA, snehavaza apane patita putra Adi ko na tyAganevAlA, apane aise sambandhiyoM ko jo patita nahIM hai tyAgane vAlA, dusare ko pApa karma karane ke lie ukasAne vAlA, patita ke sAtha eka varSa taka rahanevAlA (usakI zayyA, Asana yA pAna kA prayoga krnevaalaa)| Apastamba0 (17 / 21 / 8-11) meM patanIyoM (mahApAtakoM) kI lambI tAlikA hai| vasiSTha0 (1 / 16-21) ne nimna paMca mahApAtaka ginAye haiM----guruzayyA sevana, surApAna, vidvAn brAhmaNa kI hatyA, brAhmaNa ke sone kI corI, patita kA guru, ziSya yA purohita honA yA usase vaivAhika sambandha rakhanA / baudhAyana0 Sata bhavati r aram maami. 44. sapta maryAdAH kavayastatakSustAsAmekAmivabhyaMhuro gAt / R0 (10 / 5 / 6); sapta eva maryAdAH kavayaH tatakSuH cakra: / tAsAmekAmapi adhigaccha talpArohaNaM brahmahatyAM maNahatyA duSkRtasya karmaNa: punaH punaH sevA pAtake anRtodyamiti / nirukta (6 / 27) / bhrUNa ko kaI prakAra kI vyAkhyAoM ke lie dekhiye isa prantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 3 / aura dekhiye gautama (21 / 6), vasiSTha (20123) / 45. steno hiraNyasya surAM pibaMzca gurostalpamAvasan brahmahA caite patanti catvAraH paJcamazcAcaraMstairiti / chAndogyopaniSad (5 / 106); bRha0 upa0 (4 / 3 / 22); aura dekhiye mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 3 / 227); viSNudharmasUtra (57|1-5)--"ath tyAjyAH / vrAtyAH / patitAH / tripuruSaM mAtRtaH pitRtazcAzuddhAH / sarva evaabhojyaashcaaprtipraayaaH|"

Page #308
mahApAtaka, patanIya, patita prAyazcitta 867 10 (2 / 1 / 50-56 ) meM eka bhinnahI tAlikA hai; samudrayAtA, brAhmaNa kI sampatti kI corI, dharohara kA durupayoga, bhUmi ke liye mithyA sAkSI honA, niSiddha vastuoM kA vyApAra, zUdra kI naukarI karanA, zUdrA se putrotpati krnaa| manu ( 1134), yAjJa0 ( 3 / 227) evaM viSNu 0 ( 35 / 1 ) ne ati prasiddha pAMca mahApAtakoM ke nAma ginAye haiM; brahmahatyA, surApAna, steya, vyabhicAra evaM aise logoM ke sAtha lagAtAra eka varSa taka saMgati karanA / aura dekhiye saMsagaM yA saMyoga ke viSaya meM manu (11 / 180 = zAntiparva 165 / 37 = baudhAyana0 211188 = vasiSTha0 1 / 22) eva yAjJa0 (3 261) / vRddha bRhaspati (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 3 / 261 ) ne patita ke saMkara yA sAtha ke nau prakAra diye haiM-- eka hI Asana yA zayyA kA sevana, eka hI paMkti meM baiThakara khAnA, usake ( patita ke ) baratana meM bhojana banAnA, usake dvArA pakAye gaye bhojana ko khAnA, usakA purohita honA yA use purohita banAnA, usakA veda-guru honA yA usakA veda-ziSya honA, usake lar3ake se apanI lar3akI vyAhnA yA usakI lar3akI se apanA lar3akA vyAhnA, eka hI pAna meM patita ke sAtha bhojana karanA / aura dekhiye devala (aparArka pR0 1087 evaM mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 3 / 261 ) / jo kAraNa puruSa ko patita banAte haiM, unhIM se striyAM bhI patita mAnI jAtI haiM; jo strI apane se nIca jAti se saMbhoga karatI hai vaha patita hotI hai, patita striyoM kA yaha eka alaga kAraNa bhI mAnA gayA hai ( gautama 216, yAjJa0 3 / 267 evaM zaunaka mitA0 - yAjJa0 3 / 261) / prAcIna RSiyoM ne patita striyoM ke prati udAratA dikhAyI hai / yAjJa0 ( 3 / 266 ) ke mata se patita striyoM ko, jaba taka ve prAyazcitta na kara leM, ghara ke bAhara sar3aka para nahIM nikAla denA cAhiye, pratyuta unake lie ghara ke pAsa eka jhopar3I banA denI cAhiye, unheM khAne-pIne ko denA cAhiye tathA Age patita hone se bacAnA cAhiye (dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2 adhyAya 6 ) ] asatItva evaM dAyabhAga se sambandhita bAtoM kI carcA Age hogI / manu (11 / 56 ) ke anusAra vyabhicAra sAmAnyataH eka upAtaka mAnA jAtA hai aura usake lie sAdhAraNa prAyazcitta hai cAndrAyaNa vrata yA gobata ( manu 11 / 117) / kintu nIca jAti ke puruSa ke sAtha vyabhicAra se strI patita ho jAtI hai aura use vibhAjana dvArA ( mAtA yA patnI ke rUpa meM) koI bhAga nahIM milatA / una logoM ke lie jo mahApAtakI haiM aura jinhoMne mahApAtakoM se mukti pAne ke lie vyavasthita prAyazcitta nahIM kiye haiM, eka anokhI vidhi kI vyavasthA kI gayI hai jise ghaTasphoTa kahA jAtA hai| isake anusAra jo jAticyuta hote haiM, unase sAre sambandha tor3a liye jAte haiM aura ve mRta rUpa meM grahaNa kiye jAte haiM (dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2 adhyAya 7; gautama 2012 - 7; manu 11 / 182 - 184 evaM yAjJa0 3 - 264 ) / jaba patita loga vyavasthita prAyazcitta kara lete haiM to ve vyavahArya ( vyavahAra evaM saMgati ke yogya) mAne jAte haiM / unake sAtha unake sambandhIgaNa kisI punIta nadI meM snAna karate haiM, kisI achUte ghaTa meM jala bharakara jala meM chor3ate haiM aura patita hue vyakti sambandhiyoM ke bIca gAyoM ko ghAsa khilAte haiM, taba ve pAtaka-vimukta ThaharAye jAte haiM aura unake sambandhI loMga-bAga unameM doSa nahIM dekhate / dekhiye manu ( 11 / 186 -187 ), yAjJa0 ( 3 / 265, 266), vasiSTha ( 15/20 ), gautama (20 / 10-14) / Apastamba0 ( 126 / 24 / 24-25 evaM 1 / 10 / 26 / 1-2 ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki guru evaM somayAjI zrotriya ( vedajJa ) ke hatyAre evaM bhrUNahatyAre ko jIvana bhara prAyazcitta karanA cAhiye, usako logoM se sambandha rakhane kA jIvana bhara suyoga nahIM prApta hotA aura na vaha apane sambandhiyoM se punaH mila sakatA hai / ghaTasphoTasambandhI kriyA-saMskAra ke lie dekhiye nirNayasindhu ( 3, uttarArdha, pR0 567-68 ) evaM dharmasindhu ( 3, uttarArdha, pR0 453-54) / smRtiyoM ke mata se jAna-bUjhakara pApa karanevAlA prAyazvitta se bhI pUrNarUpeNa zuddha nahIM hotA, kintu usake sAtha sambandha sthApita ho sakatA hai (yAjJa0 3 / 226) / bahuta-sI smRtiyoM ke anusAra pApakarma karane ke uparAnta patita

Page #309
868 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa se utpanna putra bhI patita mAnA gayA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 140 ; viSNu 0 15 // 35-36 evaM kauTilya 3 / 5) / 46 kintu kanyA ke viSaya meM eka udAra antara bhI pAyA jAtA hai / vasiSTha0 (13 / 51-53) ne likhA hai--"R SiyoM kA kathana hai ki jo patita se utpanna hotA hai, vaha patita ho jAtA hai; kevala kanyA nahIM hotI, kyoMki vaha dUsare ke pAsa (patnI rUpa meM) jAne vAlI hai| binA dhana liye use koI vyAha sakatA hai|47 yahI bAta yAjJavalkya (3 / 261) ne bhI kahI hai| kintu kanyA ko upavAsa karane tathA pitA ke ghara se kucha na le jAne kI vyavasthA dI hai| vizvarUpa (yAjJa0 3 / 257) ne hArIta kA nimna havAlA diyA hai| patita kI kanyA ko eka dina aura rAta upavAsa karanA cAhiye, nagna hokara snAna karanA cAhiye, prAtaHkAla nayA evaM zveta vastra dhAraNa karanA cAhiye, tIna bAra "maiM usakI (patita pitA kI) nahIM hU~, aura na vaha merA koI hai, aisA kahanA cAhiye ; aura taba kisI pavitra sthAna (nadI Adi) para yA vara ke ghara meM vivAhita honA caahiye| uparyukta patita-sambandhI niyamoM kA phala yaha huA ki yadi hindU ne apanA dharma parivartana kara liyA yA jAticyuta ho gayA yA kisI durguNa ke kAraNa jAti se nikAla bAhara kiyA gayA to use burI dRSTi se dekhA jAne lagA aura use vibhAjana tathA rikthAdhikAra se vaMcita kara diyA gyaa| kintu aba (san 1850 ke kAnUna ke anusAra) ye niyama avaidhAnika mAna liye gaye haiN| ___sabhI smatiyoM kA kahanA hai ki jinheM doSoM ke kAraNa dAyAMza nahIM milatA unheM kula-sampatti se jIvana bhara jIvikA ke sAdhana prApta hote haiM (gautama 28141; vasiSTha 17154; viSNu0 15 // 33; manu 6202; yAjJa. 2 / 140 aadi)| yadi ayogya ThaharAye gaye vyakti vivAha karanA cAhate haiM yA vivAhita haiM, to unakI putra hIna patniyoM ko, jo sadAcAriNI haiM, jIvikA milatI hai (yAjJa0 2 / 142), kintu jo vyabhicAriNI haiM, unheM nikAla bAhara kiyA jAtA hai| kintu mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 142 ne jor3a diyA hai ki jo ayogya ThaharAye gaye vyaktiyoM kI sadAcAriNI patniyA~ haiM unheM jIvikA denI cAhiye, bhale hI ve virodhI siddha ho cukI hoN| manu (6 / 203) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 141) ke mata se, ayogya vyaktiyoM ke yogya (klIbatA Adi doSoM se mukta) aurasa yA kSetrajJa putroM ko saMyukta sampatti kA bhAga milatA hai, unakI putriyoM ko jIvikA milatI hai aura unake vivAha Adi karma kiye jAte hai / spaSTa hai ki ayogya uttarAdhikAriyoM ko goda lene kA adhikAra nahIM thA, kyoMki kevala aurasa evaM kSetraja putroM kA hI ullekha huA hai / kucha smRtiyoM ne patita evaM usake putra ko jIvikA se bhI vaMcita kara diyA hai, tathA baudhAyana (2 / 2146), kauTilya (35), devala, viSNu0 (15 / 35-36) / uparyukta doSoM se grasita hone para sahabhAgiyoM ko vibhAjana ke samaya dAyAMza se vaMcita ThaharA diyA jAtA hai| kintu vibhAjana ke uparAnta yadi vyakti davA Adi se doSamukta ho jAye to unheM vibhAjana ke uparAnta utpanna hue putra ke samAna adhikAra prApta hotA hai aura ve punarvibhAjana kI mAMga kara sakate haiM / yadi vibhAjana ke samaya vyakti doSamukta ho aura use dAyAMza prApta 46. teSAM caurasAH putrA bhAgahAriNaH / na tu patanIyasya patanIye karmaNi kRte tvnntrotpnnaaH| viSNudharmasUtra (1 // 34-36) / 47. patitenotpannaH patito bhavatItyAhuranyatra striyAH / sA hi paragAminI / tAmarikthAmupeyAt / vasiSTha (13 // 51-53); kanyAM samudvahedeSAM sopavAsAmakiMcanAm / yAjJa0 (3 / 261); tathA ca hArItaH --patitasya tu kumArI vivastrAmAplAvyAhorAtropoSitAM prAtaH zuklenAhatena vAsasAcchAdya nAhameteSAM na mamaita iti triruccarabhidhAya tIrthe svagRhe bodvahet / vizvarUpa (yAja0 3 / 257) /

Page #310
vibhAjana ke lie dAyAdoM kI vyavasthA 866 ho jAya, kintu Age calakara vaha doSI ho jAtA hai to use jo milA rahatA hai vaha chInA nahIM jA sakatA hai / Apastamba0 (2 / 6 / 14 / 15), gautama (28138) evaM manu ( 6 / 214 ) ke kathana se prakaTa hai ki yadi jyeSTha putra yA bhAI anaitika DhaMga se kula sampatti kA vyaya kareM to pitA y| bhAiyoM dvArA unheM vibhAjana ke samaya dAyAMza se vaMcita kiyA jA sakatA hai / gautama (28 / 43) evaM viSNu0 ( 15 37 ) kA kathana hai ki pratiloma vivAha se utpanna (nimna vyakti dvArA ucca jAti kI strI se utpanna ) puttroM ko zUdrA se utpanna brAhmaNa-putroM ke samAna mAnanA cAhiye, arthAt unheM unake pitA dvArA jIvikA milanI cAhiye / kintu yaha bAta smaraNIya hai ki pratiloma vivAha garhita mAne jAte rahe haiM; kAtyAyana (862-864) kA kathana hai ki 'vaha pula, jo apanI jAti ke atirikta kisI anya jAti ke pati se vivAhita mAtA kA putra hai, yA jo sagotra vivAha se utpanna hai, yA jo saMnyAsa dharma se cyuta ho cukA hai, vaha apanI paitRka sampatti kA adhikAra nahIM pAtA / kintu vaha putra, jo aisI strI kA putra hai jo pati kI jAti se hIna jAti kI hai aura jisakI vivAha kriyA samyak DhaMga se huI hai, pitA kI sampatti pAtA hai / ' kintu pratiloma vivAha se utpanna putra ko paitRka sampatti nahIM milatI / use usake sambandhiyoM se kevala bhojana-vastra milane kA adhikAra rahatA hai / jaba koI sambandhI na hoM to aise putra ko pitA kI sampatti mila jAtI hai, kintu yadi pitA ne koI sampatti nahIM chor3I hai to sambandhiyoM ke lie yaha anivArya nahIM hai ki ve use bhojana-vastra deM / vibhAjana vidhi evaM bhAga-nirNaya vibhAjana kI mAMga karane ke pUrva bhAI ko cAhiye ki vaha apanI bahina tathA apane bhAiyoM kI bahinoM ke vivAha ke vyaya ke lie byavasthA avazya kara de / isa viSaya meM nibandhakAroM evaM TIkAkAroM meM mataikya nahIM hai| kauTilya (35), viSNu ( 18 / 35 evaM 15 / 31 ) evaM bRhaspati ke mata se avivAhita bahinoM ke vivAha vyaya kI vyavasthA honI cAhiye, kintu manu ( 6 / 118 ), yAjJa0 ( 2 / 124 ) evaM kAtyAyana ( 858 ) ke mata se bhAiyoM ko apanI bahinoM ke vivAha ke lie eka-cauthAI bhAga denA cAhiye / isa viSaya meM vyAkhyA ke lie dekhiye mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 2 / 124 ) / mitAkSarA ne vivAha meM lagane vAle ucita vyaya kI dUsare DhaMga se vyavasthA kI hai aura manu ( 6 / 118 ) kA ullekha kara asahAya, meghAtithi evaM bhAruci ke matoM kI bhI carcA kI hai / dAyabhAga ( 3 / 36 evaM 36, pR0 66-70 ) ke mata se yadi sampatti thor3I hai to avivAhita kanyA ke vivAha ke lie eka cauthAI milanA cAhiye, kintu yadi sampatti paryApta hai to kevala Avazyaka vyaya milanA cAhiye / smRticandrikA vyavahAraratnAkara ( pR0 464), vivAda cintAmaNi ( pR0 134 ) ne bhAruci kAmata (kevala Avazyaka vyaya, koI nizcita bhAga nahIM ) mAnA hai, kintu vyavahAramayUkha (pu0 106 ), madana ratna evaM vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 456 ) ne mitAkSarA kA mata (avivAhita kanyA ko vivAha ke lie utanA hI milanA cAhiye jitanA use puruSa hone para milA hotA ) mAnya ThaharAyA hai / bhAgoM ke nirNaya ke pUrva paitRka sampatti se kula ke RNoM kA bhugatAna, pitA dvArA liye gaye naitika evaM vaidhAnika RNoM kA bhugatAna, pitA dvArA diye gaye sneha dAnoM (prItipradAnoM). doSI sahabhAgiyoM kA jIvikAnirvAha, Azrita nAriyoM evaM vaivAhika vyayoM Adi kI vyavasthA avazya ho jAnI cAhiye / dekhiye manu ( 81166, kuTumba RNa ke lie) yAjJa0 (2 / 117), nArada ( dAyabhAga 32), kAtyAyana ( 850) Adi (pitA ke RNoM evaM prIti dAnoM ke lie) evaM kAtyAyana ( 542 - 543, vividha vaidhAnika AvazyakatAoM ke

Page #311
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa lie) / 48 yadi bhAI alaga honA cAhate hoM aura unameM kucha kA vivAha ho cukA ho aura anya abhI avivAhita hoM, to avivAhitoM ke saMskAroM (vivAhAdi ) ke lie saMyukta kula sampatti se vyavasthA honI cAhiye / yahA~ taka ki kauTilya (3 / 5) ne bhI avivAhita bhAiyoM evaM bahinoM ke vivAha vyaya kI vyavasthA dI hai / yAjJa0 ( 21124 ) nArada ( dAyabhAga, 33), bRhaspati Adi ne vyavasthA dI hai ki paitRka sampatti se choTe bhAiyoM ke saMskAroM (upanayana, vivAha Adi) ke lie dhana milanA cAhiye / 46 870 yaha hamane dekha liyA hai ki pitA apane jIvana kAla meM apane se apane putroM ko evaM putroM se putroM ko alaga kara sakatA thA aura apane putroM ko dAyAMza de sakatA thaa| pitA ke isa adhikAra kI ora taittirIya saMhitA (3|1|6|4) meM bhI saMketa milatA hai; manu ne apane puttroM meM apanI sampatti bA~TI thI / Apastamba0 (2|6| 14|11 ) kA kathana hai ki manu ne ba~TavAre meM koI antara nahIM kiyA, ataH dAyAMza barAbara-barAbara hotA hai aura jyeSTha putra kI ora atizayatA athavA adhikAnurAga pradarzita karanA zAstravihita nahIM hai evaM taittirIyasaMhitA ( 225/2/7 ) kA yaha kathana ki ve "jyeSTha putra kI varIyatA adhika bhAga dekara prakaTa karate haiM" kevala anuvAda ( tathya kA kathana ) mAtra hai tathA yaha vaidika kathana kevala kucha logoM dvArA zAstrAnukUla na calane kA apavAda pradarzita karatA hai| virodha meM koI anya nahIM pAyI jAtI, ataH sAmAnya niyama samAna dAyAMza hI thA, jaisA ki jaimini ( 10 3 / 53 ) kA kathana hai- 'saMmasthAdazrutitvAt ' aura jisa para mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 2 / 265 ) kI nirbharatA pAyI jAtI hai / taittirIya saMhitA ke kathana se spaSTa hai ki prAcIna kAla meM donoM niyama pracalita the; samAna dAyAMza evaM jyeSTha putra ke prati adhikAnurAga / Apastamba (226| 14 / 7) ne spaSTa kahA hai ki kucha dezoM meM sonA, kAlI gAyeM, yA bhUmi kI kAlI upaja jyeSTha kA viziSTa bhAga hai / 50 prAyaH sabhI sUtroM evaM smRtiyoM ne samAna jAti kI patniyoM ke putroM meM samAna dAyabhAga kA niyama ghoSita kiyA hai ( Apastamba 2|6|14|1; baudhA0 2 / 2 / 2-3; manu 6 / 156; yAjJa0 20117; viSNu0 18/36; kauTilya 315; bRhaspati, kAtyA0 838) / inameM kucha ne jyeSTha ke lie viziSTa bhAga kI vyavasthA dI hai, jise uddhAra saMjJA milI hai| kauTilya kA kathana hai- apane jIte-jI pitA ko vibhAjana meM vizeSatA nahIM prakaTa karanI cAhiye aura na kisI 48. RNarikthayoH samo vibhAgaH / arthazAstra ( 3 / 5 ) ; RNaM prItipradAnaM ca dattvA zeSaM vibhAjayet / kAtyA0 ( 850, smRtica0 2, pR0 273, vyavahAranirNaya pR0 446 ) ; kuTumbArthamazaktena gRhItaM vyAdhitena vA / upaplavanimittaM ca vidyAdApatkRtaM tu tat / / kanyAvaivAhikaM caiva pretakArye ca yatkRtam / etatsarvaM pradAtavyaM kuTumbena kRtaM prabhoH // kAtyAyana ( 542-543, aparArka pR0 647; smRtica0 2, pR0 174- 175; vivAdaratnAkara pR0 56 ) / yahA~ prabhoH kA artha "prabhuNA" hai / 46. saMniviSTasamma saMniviSTebhyo naivezanika dadyuH / kanyAbhyazca pradAnikam / arthazAstra ( 3 / 5 ) ; asaMskRtA bhrAtarastu ye syustatra yavIyasaH / saMskAryA bhrAtRbhizcaiva paitRkAnmadhyagAddhanAt // bRhaspati (smRtica0 2, pR0 266, vi0 20 pR0 462 ) ; vyavahAramayUkha ( pR0 106 ) ; aparArka ( pR0 731); parAzaramAghavIya ( 3, pR0 508 ) ; vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 454 ) ; vizvarUpa ( yAjJa0 2 / 128 ) ; madanapArijAta ( pR0 648 ) | 50. ekadhanena jyeSThaM toSayitvA / jyeSTho dAyAda ityeke / dezavizeSe suvarNa kRSNA gAvaH kRSNaM bhaumaM jyeSThasya ****** tacchAstravipratiSiddham / manuH putrebhyo dAyaM vyabhajadityavizeSeNa zrUyate athApi tasmAjjyeSThaM putraM dhanena niravasAyayantItyekavaczrUyate / athApi nityAnuvAdamavidhimAhurvyAyavido tathA tasmAdajAvayaH pazUnAM saha carantIti / ....... sarve hi dharmayuktA bhAginaH / Apastamba0 (2 6 141, 6-7, 10-13) /

Page #312
vibhAjana meM jyeSTha putra kI vizeSatA 871 ko akAraNa vaJcita karanA cAhiye / (35) / 51 yahI bAta kAtyAyana (843) ne kahI hai| kintu yadi hama smRtiyoM ke kucha vacanoM ko (yathA yAjJa0 2 / 116; nArada, dAyabhAga 15) zAbdika artha meM leM to prakaTa hotA hai ki prAkkAlIna bhAratIya pitA paitRka sampatti ko manonukUla DhaMga se apane putroM meM vitarita karate the / nArada (dAyabhAga, 15) kA kathana hai--jaba pitA apane putroM meM sampatti bA~Ta detA hai to vaha vaidhAnika vibhAjana hai, arthAt hama use kATa nahIM sakate, bhale hI vaha kama ho, barAbara ho yA adhika ho| bRhaspati ne likhA hai ki yadi (pitA dvArA) vyavasthita vibhAjana parivartita ho to daNDa milatA hai| Age calakara ye vacana yA to purAne kAla ke lie ucita ThaharAye gaye (vyavahAramayUkha pR066) yA pitA kI svAjita sampatti se sambandhita mAne gaye (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 / 114), yA aisA samajhA jAne lagA ki yadi pitA kA vibhAjana vaidhAnika hai to vaha tor3A nahIM jA sakatA, kintu yadi vaha avaidhAnika hai to parivartita kiyA jA sakatA hai (mitA0-yAjJa0 2 / 116 ; madanaratna, madanapArijAta pR0 646) / svayaM nArada (dAyabhAga, 16) ne likhA hai ki yadi pitA rogagrasita ho yA krodha meM ho (apane putra yA putroM se ) yA viSayAsakta ho yA zAstra-viruddha kArya karatA ho, to usako apanI icchA se dAyabhAga vibhAjita karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| jyeSTha putra ko prAcIna kAla se aba taka viziSTatA milatI rahI hai / yaha viziSTatA kaI rUpoM meM prakaTa hotI rahI hai / kucha matoM se jyeSTha putra ko sampUrNa sampatti mila jAtI thii| Apa (2 / 6 / 14 / 6), manu (6 / 105-107), nArada (dAyabhAga, 5) ne isa mata kI ora nirdeza kiyA hai| manu (6 / 105-107) ne likhA hai ki jyeSTha putra sampUrNa paitRka sampatti pA sakatA hai, kintu unhoMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki anya puva aisI sthiti meM apane jyeSTha bhAI para apanI di ke lie usI prakAra nirbhara haiM jisa prakAra apane pitA para / manu kA kathana hai ki jyeSTha putra janma ke kAraNa pitA ko pitR-RNa se mukta karatA hai; ataH vaha pitA se sampUrNa sampatti pAne kI pAtratA rakhatA hai (dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 7) / ___jyeSTha putra ko kucha adhika suvidhAe~ bhI dI jA sakatI thIM, use kucha atyanta sundara evaM bahumUlya padArtha dekara zeSa dhana kA vibhAjana ho sakatA thaa| aisA hI Apastamba0 (2 / 6 / 14 / 1) evaM baudhAyana0 (2 / 2 / 2-5) ne taittirIya saMhitA (2 / 2 / 2 / 7) ko samajhA hai|52 manu (6 / 114) ke mata se jyeSTha putra ko sampatti kA sundaratama rUpa mila sakatA hai, use zreSTha vastu mila sakatI hai aura dasa pazaoM ke dala kA sarvottama bhAga mila sakatA hai| kauTilya (3 // 6) ne uzanA kA ullekha karake likhA hai ki eka mAtA ke putroM meM brAhmaNoM meM jyeSTha putra ko bakariyAM, kSatriyoM meM ghor3e, vaizyoM meM gAyeM evaM zUdroM meM bher3eM, viziSTa bhAga ke rUpa meM prApta hotI haiM / yadi pazu na hoM to jyeSTha putra ko bahumUlya ratnoM ko chor3a kara eka dazAMza adhika bhAga milatA hai, kyoMki vaha zrAddhakarma dvArA pitA ko naraka ke bandhanoM se mukta karatA hai / svayaM kauTilya ne likhA hai ki jyeSTha putra ko pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt usake gahane evaM yAna milate 51. jIvadvibhAge pitA naika vizeSayet / na caikamakAraNAnnivibhajet / arthazAstra (315, pR0 161); jIvadvibhAge tu pitA nakaM putraM vizeSayet / nirbhAjayenna caivaikamakasmAtkAraNaM vinA // kAtyA0 (843, dAyabhAga 1184, pR0 56; vya0 pra0 pR0 436) / 52. manuH putrebhyo dAyaM vyabhajaditi shrutiH| samazaH sarveSAmavizeSAt |vrN vArUpamuddharejjyeSThaH tasmAjjyeSTha putraM dhanena niravasAyayantIti zrutiH / baudhA0 (2 / 2 / 2-5) / smRtica0 (2, pR0 260) evaM Apa0 ne 'niravasAyayanti' ko 'toSayanti' ke artha meM grahaNa kiyA hai / vi0 ra0 (pR0 467) ne isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI hai-jyeSThaM putraM dhanenoddharaNalakSaNena niravasAyayanti itaraputrebhyaH pRthak kurvanti /

Page #313
872 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa haiM, madhyama putra ko zayyA Asana evaM pitA dvArA prayukta pItala ke bhojanapAtra milate haiM, kaniSTha putroM ko kAlA anna (tila), lohA, gharelU baratana evaM bailagAr3I milatI hai| hArIta ne likhA hai -- "vibhAjana para jyeSTha ko eka baila, atyanta mUlyavAna sampatti, pUjA kI mUrti evaM paitRka bhavana milatA hai, anya bhAiyoM ko bAhara jAkara naye ghara banavAne cAhiye, kintu yadi bhavana eka hI ho to jyeSTha ko dakSiNa bhAga (sundaratama ) milanA cAhiye / " yaha varIyatA uddhAra (arthAt jo pahale nikAlA jAya ) ke nAma se ghoSita hai ( manu 6 / 115 - 116, viSNu0 18 / 37 Adi) / sampatti ke viziSTa vibhAjana ke kucha anya niyama bhI the / gautama ( 28 / 5 ) ke mata se jyeSTha ko viziSTa rUpa se sampUrNa sampatti kA bhAga, eka baila evaM eka gAya, aura eka gAya ( pRthak rUpa se ), eka ratha jisameM ghor3e, gadahe jote jAte hoM tathA eka baila kI varIyatA prApta hotI thI / manu ( 6 / 112 ) ke mata se jyeSTha ko alaga se sampUrNa sampatti kA bIsavAM bhAga, sampatti kA sarvottama evaM atyanta mUlyavAna bhAga, madhyama ko usakA AdhA ( arthAt cAlIsarvA bhAga) tathA kaniSTha ko usakA cauthAI ( arthAt assIvA~ bhAga) milanA caahiye| aura dekhiye vasiSTha 0 ( 17 / 42), nArada ( dAyabhAga, 13), bRhaspati, zaMkha-likhita Adi / Age calakara jyeSTha putra ke viziSTa bhAga evaM pitA ke viziSTa bhAga ke prati virakti utpanna ho gayI / kAtyAyana (838) ne likhA hai ki jaba mAtA-pitA evaM bhAI loga saMyukta sampatti ko barAbara bhAga meM bA~Tate haiM to yaha dharma (vaidhAnika ) hai / bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki pitA evaM putroM ko pRthak dhana evaM gharoM meM barAbara bhAga lenA cAhiye, kintu pitA ke svAjita dhana meM pitA kI icchA ke viruddha putra loga bhAga nahIM pA sakate / vyavahAramayUkha ( pR0 65 ) ne isase niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki pitAmaha yA anya dUra ke pUrvajoM kI sampatti meM pitA kI icchA ke viruddha putra loga vibhAjana kI mA~ga kara sakate haiM / manu ( 6 / 125 ) ke anusAra eka hI jAti kI patniyoM se utpanna putroM meM jo sabase pahale utpanna ( yahAM taka ki choTI patnI se bhI ) hotA hai vahI jyeSTha hotA hai, jur3avAM bhAiyoM meM pahale utpanna honevAlA jyeSTha hotA hai / kintu kaI jAtiyoM kI patniyoM meM samAna jAti vAlI patnI kA putra ( bhale hI vaha bAda ko utpanna huA ho ) jyeSTha hotA hai, aura nIca jAti vAlI patnI kA putra ( bhale hI vaha pahale utpanna huA ho) kaniSTha kara diyA jAtA hai| yahI bAta devala ( vya0 20 pR0 477 evaM vyavahAracintAmaNi pR0 128 ) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai| jyeSTha putra evaM pitA kI dAyAMza-sambandhI varIyatA ke viruddha bAteM itanI bar3ha gayIM ki Age calakara yaha vRtti niyoga-prathA evaM anubandhyA (bA~jha gAya kI yajJa meM bali) ke samAna hI gahita mAnI jAne lgii| isa viSaya meM mitAkSarA tathA anya lekhakoM ke tarka avalokanIya haiN| manu ke sabase prAcIna TIkAkAra medhAtithi ne manu ( 6 / 112 ) kI vyAkhyA meM batAyA hai ki niyoga-sambandhI evaM jyeSTha putra ke viziSTa aMza se sambandhita bAteM kevala prAcIna kAla meM hI pracalita thIM, kAla evaM deza ke anusAra smRtiyoM ke vacana parivartita hote haiN| prAcIna kAla ke sUtra, jinameM vaidika vidyArthiyoM ko vaidika mantra kaNThastha rakhane par3ate the, Aja kala ( medhAtithi ke kAla meM bhI) pracalita nahIM haiN| svayaM manu (185 ) ne kahA hai ki vibhinna yugoM meM vidhinna dharmaM hote haiM / kintu medhAtithi ne isa tarka ko nahIM mAnA hai / unakA kathana hai ki vibhinna yugoM meM vibhinna dharma nahIM hote, kisI deza meM dharma ke pAlana meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / yadyapi 1 53. niyoga prathA ke lie dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 13 / 'anubandhyA' (anabandhyA) kA artha hai bAMjha gAya, isako agniSToma yajJa ke anta meM udayanIyA iSTi ke pazcAt bali dI jAtI thI / dekhiye isa prantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 33 /

Page #314
jyeSTha ke vizeSa dAya kI AlocanA; kucha zAstravacanoM kA kAlAtIta honA 873 satra Aja nahIM kiye jAte, kintu unakA kiyA jAnA Aja bhI sambhava hai| mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 117) meM upasthApita tarka saMkSepa meM, nimna haiM---zAstroM meM dI gayI (manu 6 / 105, 112, 116, 117, yAjJa0 2 / 114) asamAna vibhAjana kI vidhi kA upayoga nahIM honA cAhiye, vaha logoM dvArA gahita mAnI gayI hai, kyoMki yAjJa0 (1 / 156) meM AyA hai ki vaha kriyA jo zAstra vihita hai, kintu janatA dvArA gahita mAnI jAtI hai, nahIM sampAdita honI cAhiye, kyoMki usase svarga kI prApti nahIM hotii| udAharaNArtha, yadyapi yAjJa0 (1 / 106) ne brAhmaNa atithi ke lie eka bar3e baila evaM bakare ko kATane kI vyavasthA dI hai, kintu Aja aisA loga nahIM karate, kyoMki loga ise garhita samajhate haiM. yA jisa prakAra yaha zrutivAkya hai ki "mina evaM varuNa ke lie anubandhyA (bA~jha gAya) kATI jAnI caahiye|" kintu Aja yaha nahIM kiyA jAtA, kyoMki loga ise burA mAnate haiN| aisA kahA gayA hai--"jisa prakAra niyoga-prathA evaM anubandhyAhanana kA Aja pracalana nahIM hai, usI prakAra jyeSTha putra ko viziSTa aMza dene kI mAnyatA bhI Aja nahIM hai|" aura dekhiye Apastamba0 (2 / 6 / 14 / 1-14) / ata: zAstravihita asamAna bhAga-nirNaya Aja sAmAnya manobhAva ke viruddha hai / smRticandrikA (2, pR0 266) meM AyA hai ki dhArezvara ne bhI manu (6 / 112) ke vAkya kA vivecana nahIM kiyA hai, kyoMki usa samaya taka uddhAra vibhAga kI vidhi hI samApta ho cukI thii| sma ticandrikA ne vizvarUpa ke isa kathana kA ki "jisa prakAra vidvAna brAhmaNa ke lie baila evaM bakarA kATanA Aja ziSToM dvArA ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA, usI prakAra uddhAra (jyeSTha putra ko viziSTa aMza denA) bhI ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA", khaNDana kiyA hai| isakA kathana hai ki jaba ta-vacanoM evaM ziSTAcAra meM virodha khar3A ho jAya to antima ko hI durbala mAnanA cAhiye aura prathama ko mAnyatA milanI caahiye| baila na denA ziSTAcAra nahIM kahA jA sakatA, pratyuta yaha ziSTAcAra ke abhAva kA dyotaka hai / smRticandrikA ne mitAkSarA ke isa kathana kA bhI khaNDana kiyA hai ki loga jyeSTha putra ko viziSTa aMza denA gahita mAnate haiN| isakA kathana hai ki yadi vidyA. gaNoM evaM pavitra karmoM se saMyakta jyeSTha putra ko viziSTa aMza diyA jAtA hai to loga ise prazaMsanIya samajhate haiM / madanaratna ne 'yathA niyoga Adi' evaM Adi-purANa kA uddharaNa diyA hai| vyavahAraprakAza (pR0442-443) ne sAmAnyataH mitAkSarA kA anusaraNa kiyA hai, kintu yaha kahakara virodha bhI kiyA hai ki isa viSaya meM koI vAstavika zruti-virodha nahIM hai| yadi aisI bAta rahI hotI, aura zrutivacana sabhI yugoM ke lie ghoSita hai, to asamAna vibhAjana sabhI yugoM meM varjita mAnA jAyagA aura yaha niSkarSa nikalegA ki ve zrutivacana jo asamAna vibhAjana kI bAta kareMge prAmANika nahIM hoMge, kyoMki yaha (asamAna vibhAjana) sabhI yugoM meM nahIM prayojita hogA (kintu vAstava meM aisA thaa)| isake atirikta baudhAyana ne eka anya zrutivAkya diyA hai jisane asamAna vibhAjana kI carcA kI hai| vyavahAraprakAza ne isa bAta kI rakSA karane hetu ki logoM dvArA jo garhita mAnA jAtA hai use nahIM karanA cAhiye, vyavasthA dI hai ki yAjJa0 (1:156) ke 'loka' kA artha hai 'yuga'; nahIM to isa bAta meM, ki kyA ziSTAcAra hai aura kisase svarga-prApti nahIM hotI, tirodha utpanna ho jaaygaa| sAdhAraNa logoM dvArA, jo zAstroM kI bAteM nahIM jAnate, vaisA kArya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA jisase svarga-prApti nahIM hotI, kyoMki aise loga agni evaM soma ke lie kI gayI pazu-hiMsA ko gahita mAna sakate haiN| isa vivecana se prakaTa hotA hai ki zrativacana evaM logoM dvArA prayukta mAnyatAeM kramaza: aprayakta ho gayI aura sAdhAraNa logoM ke tarka evaM sAmAnya jJAna zrativacana ke rodha par3a gaya / mitAkSara ne spaSTa kahA hai ki logoM dvArA jA garhita mAnA jAtA hai use nahIM karanA cAhiye, bhale hI pahale, yaha mAnya rahA ho aura usake pIche zrutiyoM evaM smRtiyoM ke vacana rahe hoN| jo loga mAmAjika vidhiyoM evaM logoM ke vyavahAroM meM parivartana dekhanA cAhate haiM ve yAjJavalkya evaM mana (4.176) ke eka samAna vacanoM tathA viSNa 38

Page #315
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa dharmasUtra (71 / 85) evaM mitAkSarA ke pramANoM kA sahArA lete haiM / 54 mitra mizra-jaise kaTTara lekhaka 'loka' aise sIdhe zabdoM ko bhI tor3ate-maror3ate haiM, kyoMki ve yaha mAnane ko sannaddha nahIM haiM ki sAdhAraNa loga (vijJa logoM dvArA mAnya) zAstravacanoM ke virodha meM jAne ke yogya ho sakate haiM / sarala rUpa se yaha kahane ke sthAna para ki prAcIna mAnyatAe~ evaM vyavahAra Age calakara sAmAnya janatA dvArA saMzodhita hue, mitra mizra-jaise lekhaka kahate haiM ki ina bAtoM meM sAmAnya logoM kI bAteM nahIM sunI jAnI cAhiye; ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki pratyeka yuga kI apanI vizeSatAeM hotI hai, kintu sAmAnya janatA kisI eka yuga ke lie smRtiyoM dvArA nirdhArita vyavahAroM ko parivartita karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| aisA kahanA kevala vAgjAla yA vAkchala mAtra hai ki "baila na kATanA ziSTAcAra nahIM hai, pratyuta vaha ziSTAcAra kA abhAva hai|" 874 bAta spaSTa hai vaha yaha hai ki sAmAnya janatA niyoga evaM yajJoM meM govadha ko gahita mAnatI thI aura Age calakara sUtroM evaM smRtiyoM ke lekhakoM ne ise mAna liyA aura kaliyuga meM aise vyavahAroM ko, jo zrutiyoM dvArA AjJApita evaM vihita the, varjita kara diyA, arthAt sAmAnya janatA kA svara evaM usakA vidroha pUjya beda ke zabdoM ke Upara uTha gayA / yadyapi jyeSTha putra ko adhika bhAga yA sampUrNa sampatti denA Age calakara sAmAnyataH banda ho gayA, kintu isake cihna Aja taka bhI dekhane meM Ate haiN| Ajakala bhI kucha aisI riyAsateM, jamIndA riyAM yA rAja rahe haiM jahA~ kevala eka uttarAdhikArI ko sampUrNa sampatti mila jAtI rahI hai| kahIM-kahIM rUr3hiyoM ke anusAra kucha avibhAjya riyAsateM bhI rahI haiM, yathA-- dezamukha evaM dezapANDe nAmaka vatana / kahIM-kahIM paramparAoM ke AdhAra para adhika bhAga ( jyeSThAMza yA moTapa) bhI vibhAjana ke samaya diye jAte rahe haiM / vibhAjana sambandhI bhAga-nirNaya ke lie nimnalikhita vyavasthAe~ avalokanIya haiM -- (1) jaba pitA evaM putroM meM vibhAjana hotA hai to pratyeka ko pitA ke samAna hI bhAga milatA hai; (2) jaba bhAiyoM meM vibhAjana hotA hai| to pratyeka ko barAbara-barAbara milatA hai; (3) kisI vyakti ke mRta hone para usake putra ko rikthAdhikAra prApta ho jAtA hai; (4) jaba vibhAjana aime sadasyoM meM hotA hai jo vAcA yA bhatIje haiM yA cacere bhAI haiM to vaha khAnadAna ke anusAra hotA hai, kintu eka hI zAkhA ke sadasyoM meM sampatti ke anusAra hotA hai / yaha niyama spaSTa rUpa se kauTilya ( 3 / 5 ), yAjJa0 (2 / 120 ), bRhaspati evaM kAtyAyana ( 855-856) meM vyakta hai / antima niyama kI vyAkhyA Avazyaka hai / yAjJa0 (2 / 120 ) kA kathana hai-" una logoM ke bAre meM, jo vibhinna pitAoM ke dvArA adhikArI hote hai, bhAga-nirNaya pitAoM ke anusAra hotA hai / " kAtyAyana kA kathana hai-- "jaba koI avibhAjita bhAI mara jAtA hai to jyeSTha yA kisI anya bhAI ko cAhiye ki ve usake putra ko paitRka sampatti kA bhAgI banAyeM ( kintu yaha tabhI hogA jaba use pitAmaha se koI rikthAdhikAra na prApta huA ho ) ; use usake cAcA yA bakhere bhAI dvArA utanA bhAga milanA cAhiye jitanA usake pitA ko ( jIvita rahate ) milatA; pratyeka dAyAMza sabhI bhAiyoM (jo mRta bhAI ke putra haiM) ke vaidhAnika bhAga ke samAnurUpa hI hogA / yA usake putra ( marate hue bhAI ke putra ke putra) ko bhI vaha bhAga milegA; isake Age (arthAt mRta bhAI ke pautra ke bAda) vibhAjana kI mAMga kI itizrI ho jAtI hai / " yaha kahA gayA hai ki paitRka sampatti ( pitAmaha - dravya) meM putroM evaM pautroM kA janma se hI samAna adhikAra hai, kintu pautroM kA bhAga-nirNaya unake pitAoM ke dvArA hI hotA hai, arthAt unheM vyaktigata haisiyata se nahIM miltaa| ise hama kucha udAharaNoM se vyakta karate haiM / 54. parityajedarthakAmau yau syAtAM dharmavajito / dharmaM cApyasukhodakaM lokavikruSTameva ca // manu ( 4 / 176 ) ; dharmaviruddha cArthakAmau / lokavidviSTaM ca dharmamapi (pariharet) / viSNudharmasUtra ( 7184-85 ) ; janaghoSe sati kSudrakarma na kuryAt / bArhaspatya arthazAstra (1265) /

Page #316
rAyAdoM ko bhAga-kalpanA 875 - - mAna lIjiye ka, kha, ga, gha, Da., ca, cha, ja, jha, Ja kA eka saMyukta parivAra hai aura ka, kha, ga, gha vibhAjana kiye binA hI mara jAte haiM; kha kA Da. nAmaka putra, ga kA ca evaM cha nAmaka putra aura dha ke ja, jha evaM A nAmaka putra baca rahate haiN| yadi Da., ca, cha, ja, jha, Ja vibhAjana kI mAMga kareM to ina chaH vyaktiyoM meM pratyeka ko chaThA bhAga nahIM milegA, balki vibhAjana unake pitAoM dvArA hogA, arthAta Da. ko jo Da. 11 kha kA akelA putra hai, eka-tihAI bhAga milegA, ca evaM cha (jo ga ke putra haiM) cha ja jha Ja ko eka-tihAI (arthAt pratyeka ko eka chaThA bhAga) milegA aura ja jha evaM A ko eka-tihAI (arthAta pratyeka ko eka-nayA~ bhAga) milegaa| yahI bAta nabo hogI jaba ka, kha, ga mara jAyeMge aura gha tathA Da., ca, cha, ja, jha evaM baca rheNge| taba gha ko, jo Da., ca, chakA cAcA hai, apane patnoM ja, jha evaM ke sAtha kevala eka-tihAI hI milegaa| eka anya udAharaNa lIjiye-- ____ka (mRta) ga (mRta) gha (mRta) Da. (mRta) ca (mRta) (mRta) ! / ja (mRta) ya mAna bIjiye eka saMyukta parivAra kA svAmI ka mara jAtA hai aura usakA putra kha, do pauna ga, evaM ma,, tIna pautra ca,, ca, evaM ca, tathA eka prapautra a baca rahate haiN| yahA~ Ja koI dAyaba nahIM mAMga sakatA, kyoMki vaha apane ekasamAna pUrvaja ka se, jo mata ho cukA hai, cautho por3I ke bAda kA hai| ataH saMyukta sampatti tIna bhAgoM meM baMTegI; kha ko eka-tihAI milegA, ga, evaM gara ko milakara eka-tihAI milegA aura ca,, ca, evaM ca, ko milakara eka-tihAI milegaa| eka udAharaNa aura dekhiye-- ka (mRta) mAna lIjiye eka saMyukta parivAra kA svAmI ka mara jAtA haiM aura usake pIche kha, ga, gha eva Da.nAmaka cAra patra, kha,, kha, evaM kha, tathA ga, evaM gha, nAmaka pAMca pautra baca rahate haiM / aura mAna lIjiye ki Age calakara va mara jAtA

Page #317
876 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa hai / naba kha, apanA bhAga, jo eka-cauthAI kA eka-tihAI bhAga (eka-bArahavA~ bhAga) hai, pAtA hai aura alaga ho jAtA hai, kintu zeSa loga abhI saMyukta hI rahate haiM / isake uparAnta ga mara jAtA hai aura kramaza: gha, Ga evaM kha, bhI mara jAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM kha, vyakti ga, evaM gha, se bhAga lene ke lie mukadamA karatA hai| yahA~ bhI vahI niyama lAgU hogaa| jo sampatti kha, kI mRtyu ke uparAnta bacI vaha tIna bhAgoM meM baMTegI aura kha, , ga, evaM gha, meM pratyeka ko (jo kha, ga, gha ke uttarAdhikArI haiM) usa sampatti kA eka-tihAI prApta hogaa| manu (647) ne balapUrvaka kahA hai--"vibhAjana eka bAra hotA hai, kanyA eka bAra dI jAtI hai (usakA vivAha eka bAra hotA hai), eka hI bAra koI aisA kahatA hai 'maiM yaha dAna karUMgA'--acche loga ye tInoM eka hI bAra karate haiN|" isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki eka bAra kA kiyA gayA vibhAjana antima hotA hai, sAdhAraNataH vaha dubArA nahIM ubhAr3A jaataa|55 kintu isa niyama ke apavAda bhI haiM / vibhAjana ke uparAnta punotpatti para punavibhAjana hotA hai| bRhaspati kA kathana hai; jaba koI apanA deza choDakara anyatra calA jAtA hai to jaba usakA uttarAdhikArI punaH apane deza lauTa Aye to use usakA bhAga avazya milanA caahiye| cAhe vaha (uttarAdhikAro) tIsarI yA pAMcavIM yA sAtavIM pIr3hI (jisane deza chor3a diyA thA usase Age kI) kA ho, yadi usakA janma evaM kula nizcita rUpa se jJAta ho jAya to use rikthAdhikAra mila jAtA hai| jinheM maula evaM par3osI loga sahabhAgI ke rUpa meM jAnate haiM, yadi ve vibhAjana ke uparAnta Akara apanA bhAga mA~ge to unheM gotrajoM se paitRka sampatti yA bhUmi kA bhAga mila jAtA hai / 56 vyavahAraratnAkara kA kathana hai ki devala kA yaha niyama ki cauthI pIr3hI taka hI bhAga milatA hai, kevala una logoM ke lie lAgU hotA hai, jo eka hI sthAna yA deza meM nivAsa karate haiM, kintu bRhaspati kA yaha niyama ki dAyabhAga sAtavIM pIr3hI taka bhI mila sakatA hai, una logoM ke lie hai jo kisI dUsare deza meM cale gaye haiM / bRhaspati ke ye niyama prakaTa karate haiM ki eka bar3I lambI avadhi ke uparAnta bhI koI uttarAdhikArI saMyukta kula-sampatti ke bhAga kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| __eka dUsarA niyama yaha hai ki yadi saMyukta parivAra kI sampatti kA koI bhAga chala se chipA raha gayA ho aura Aga calakara usakA patA cala jAya yA bhrama yA saMyogavaza koI bhAga vibhAjita hone se baca gayA ho, to prathama vibhAjana 55. sakRdaMzo nipatati sakRtkanyA pradIyate / sakRdAha dadAmoti trINyetAni satAM sakRt // manu (6 / 47) / aura dekhiye nArada (strI (sayoga 28) evaM vanaparva (264 / 26) / 56. gotrasAdhAraNaM tyaktvA yonyadezaM smaashritH| tadvaMzyasyAgatasyAMzaHpravAtavyo na saMzayaH // tatIyaH paMcamazcaiva saptamo vApi yo bhaveta / janmanAmaparijJAne labhetAMzaM kramAgatama // yaM paramparayA maulAH sAmantAH svAminaM viduH| tadanvayasyAgatasya dAtavyA gotrajarmahI / bRhaspati (dAyabhAga 8 / 2-3; smRtica0 2, pR0 307-308; dAyatattva pR0 180; vi0 ra0 pR0 540-541) / 'maulA' ke viSaya meM dekhiye--"ye tatra pUrva sAmantAH pazcAI. zAntaraM gatAH / tanmUlatvAttu te maulA RSibhiH saMprakIrtitAH // kAtyA0 (mitAkSarA yAjJa0 2 / 151; aparArka pR0 760) / kAtyAyana ne 'maula' kI utpatti 'mUla' se mAnI hai| unake kathana se ve jo pahale sAmanta (par3osI) the, kintu kAlAntara meM bAhara cale gaye (anyatra cale gaye) ve maula kahe jAte haiN| 57. yastvAcaturthAdavibhaktavibhaktAnAmityAdidevaloktaniyamaH sa shvaasaado| ayaM tu dUradurgamavAsAdAvityavirodhaH / vi0 ra0 (pR0 541) / smRtica0 (2, pR0 308) kA kathana hai ki antima padya 'bhUmi' kI ora saMketa karatA hai (arthAt bibhAjana kevala acala sampatti ke viSaya meM hI phira se ho sakatA hai) / tadanena ciraproSitavaMzyena samantAdvAsibhimaularAtmajJApanapUrvakaM bhAgagraha kAryam / dAyabhAga (8 / 4) /

Page #318
videzAgata dAyAda evaM udaghATita dravya ke lie pavibhAjana 877 ke AdhAra para hI bhAgAnusAra usakA vibhAjana hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM punarvibhAjana nahIM hotA, pratyuta eka dUsarA vibhAjana hotA hai (manu 6 / 218; yAjJa 0 2 / 126; kauTilya 3 / 5 evaM kAtyA0 885-86) / kAtyAyana kA kathana hai-- "yadi sayukta dhana gupta raha gayA ho, kintu kAlAntara meM usakA patA cala jAya to pitA ke na rahane para bhI putra loga use apane bIca barAbara-barAbara bA~Ta le sakate haiN|" bhRgu kahate haiM--"jo kucha eka dUsare se (sahabhAgiyoM se) chipA raha gayA ho yA jo kucha anyAyapUrvaka vibhAjita huA ho tathA jo kucha (RNa Adi) phira se binA vibhAjita hue prApta ho use barAbara-barAbara bA~Ta lenA caahiye|" aitareya brAhmaNa (67) meM AyA hai--"jo kisI ko apanA bhAga pAne se vaMcita karatA hai use vaha (vaMcita vyakti) daNDa detA hai (naSTa karatA hai)| yadi vaha (vaMcita honevAlA) use nahIM daNDita karatA (naSTa karatA) to vaha usake putra yA pautra ko daNDita karatA hai; kintu vaha use daNDita avazya karatA hai|"58 manu (6 / 213) ke mata se yadi jyeSTha bhrAtA lobhavaza choTe bhAiyoM ko unake bhAga se vaMcita karatA hai, to use usakA viziSTa bhAga nahIM milatA aura vaha rAjA dvArA daNDita hotA hai| ina kathanoM se patA calatA hai ki saMyukta sampatti ko chipAnA yA kisI kA bhAga mAranA garhita samajhA gayA hai| kintu isa viSaya meM TIkAkAroM evaM nibandhakAroM meM mataikya nahIM haiM / jaba koI saMyukta sampatti ko vibhAjana ke samaya chipA letA hai to yaha duSkarma hai yA nahIM ? jo vaha chipAtA hai usakA kucha bhAga to usakA hai hii| dAyabhAga (13 / 8) kA kathana hai ki yahA~ yaha corI nahIM hai, kyoMki cora to jAna-bUjhakara dUsare kI sampatti apanI banAtA hai aura yahAM saMyukta sadasya saMyukta sampatti kA svAmI nahIM hai aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / dAyabhAga (13 / 11-12) ne likhA hai ki vizvarUpa evaM jitendriya kA mata bhI aisA hI hai, yadi aisA kArya corI kahA bhI jAya to yaha pApa nahIM hai, kyoMki smRtiyoM ne Age calakara vibhAjana kara dene kI anumati de hI dI hai / vivAdaratnAkara (pR0 526) ke mata se halAyudha ne bhI aise kArya ko corI ke samAna pApamaya nahIM mAnA hai kintu mitAkSarA, aparArka (pR0 732), vyavahAraprakAza (10 555) ne manu (6 / 213) evaM aitareya brAhmaNa ke anusAra ise corI ke samAna hI parigaNita kiyA hai| aura dekhiye jaimini (6 / 3 / 20), mitA0 (yAjJa0 2 / 126), dAyabhAga (13 / 16, pR0 227-228), kAtyAyana (842) evaM bRhaspati (smRtica0, pR0 273, vi0 ra0 pR0 468) / . vibhAjana huA hai yA nahIM isa viSaya meM jAnakArI ke lie yAjJa0 (2 / 146) ne bandhu-bAndhaoM, mAmA tathA anya sAkSiyoM kI gavAhiyoM, lekha-pramANa, pRthak huI bhUmiyoM yA gharoM ko pramANoM ke rUpa meM mAnA hai / nArada (dAyabhAga, 36-41) ne inake atirikta pRthak-pRthaka rUpa se kiye jAte hue dhArmika kRtyoM ko bhI pramANa mAnA hai| RNoM kA AdAna-pradAna, pazu, bhojana, kheta, naukara, bhojana-pAna, Aya-vyaya kA byaurA Adi bhI pramANa haiN| kevala vibhAjita vyakti hI eka-dUsare ke sAkSI, pratibha, RNadAtA Adi ho sakate haiM / yAjJa0 (2052) ne bhI kahA hai ki bhAiyoM, pati-patnI, pitA-putra ke bIca, jaba taka ve avibhAjita haiM, koI bhI eka-dUsare kA sAkSI, RNa lenevAlA yA denevAlA, pratibhU nahIM ho sakatA / nArada (dAyabhAga 41) evaM kAtyAyana (863) kA kathana hai ki dasa varSoM ke uparAnta hI / saMyukta parivAra se alaga hone para) sadasya-gaNa eka-dUsare se, jahA~ taka saMyukta sampatti kA prazna hai, alaga samajhe 58. yo vai bhAginaM bhAgAna date cayate vaina sa yadi vainaM na cayate'tha putramatha pautraM cayate tvevainamiti / ai0 prA0 (67) / ise mitA0 (yAjJa0 2 / 126) evaM vya0 ma0 (pR0 131) ne gautama kA vacana mAnA hai / parA0 mA0 (3 pR0 566), sa0 vilAsa (pR0 438) evaM vya0 pra0 (pR0 555) ne ise samyaka rUpa se zrutivacana mAnA hai|

Page #319
878 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa jaayeNge| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki jahAM sAkSI na hoM aura na lekha-pramANa hoM vahA~ vibhAjana ke viSaya meM niSkarSa anumAna se nikAlanA caahiye| pitA yA pitAmaha kI svArjita sampatti ke viSaya meM kucha kahanA Avazyaka hai| mitAkSarA ke siddhAnta ke anusAra putra kA janmakAla se hI pitA ko svAjita sampati para adhikAra ho jAtA hai, kintu use yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha pitA ko apanA dhana ghaTAne-bar3hAne se roke, kintu vaha aisA karane ke lie pitA ko anumati de sakatA hai / ritA dvArA ajita acala sampatti evaM pazu binA putroM kI sahamati ke haTAye-bar3hAye yA dAna nahIM kiye jA skte| jo janma le cuke haiM, jo abhI nahIM janme haiM yA jo abhI mAtA ke garbha meM haiM ve sabhI jIvikA pA sakate haiM, ataH dAna yA vikraya nahIM ho sakatA / kintu ye bAteM jinheM mitAkSarA ne do smRtiyoM se udRta kiyA hai, mitAkSarA evaM dAyabhAga dvArA kevala kama yA adhika upadezAtmaka rUpa meM hI kahI gayI haiN| yadi pitA binA putroM kI sahamati ke svAjita sampatti kA lenadena karatA hai, to yaha smRti-viruddha kahA jAyagA, kintu vaimA karanA avaidhAnika nahIM hai, kyoMki koI tathya saikar3oM vacanoM se parivartita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aisI bAta nahIM hai ki sarvaprathama mitAkSarA ne hI svAjina dhana ke isa adhikAra kI ghoSaNA kI hai| zatAbdiyoM pUrva viSNudharmasUtra (171) ne aisA kahA thA ki pitA svAjita dhana ko icchAnusAra bA~Ta sakatA hai / kAtyAyana (36) ne kahA hai ki putra kA pitA ke svAjita dhana para svAmitva nahIM hai| jaba yAjJa0 (2 // 14) pitA ko jyeSTha putra ke lie viziSTa bhAga yA putroM meM samAna bhAga dene ko anumati dete haiM to isako mitAkSarA ne kevala pitA kI svAjita sampatti se hI sambandhita mAnA hai| aura dekhiye nArada (dAyabhAga, 12) tathA zaMkha-likhita / jaba manu (11-4) aisA kahate haiM ki putroM ko mAtA-pitA ke rahate sampatti para koI adhikAra nahIM hai to isakA saMketa pitA-mAtA kI svAjita sampatti kI ora hai| zrI kizorIlAla sarakAra ne Taigora vyAkhyAna-mAlA meM aisA kahA hai ki mitAkSarA para bauddha prabhAva hai| kintu unhoMne apanI isa ukti ke lie koI samartha pramANa nahIM diyA hai / unake tarka sarvathA Atmagata haiM aura kisI prAcIna yA madhyakAlika smRti-vacana para AdhArita nahIM haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki putra kA vibhAjana-sambandhI adhikAra, usakI pitA ke sAtha samAnatA, vyakti kA svAjita dhana para pUrNa adhikAra Adi mAnyatAeM kramaza: vikasita hotI AyI haiM aura unakA bauddha vicAra se koI sambandha nahIM hai| brAhmaNa granthoM ke atirikta bauddhoM ke pAsa koI vyavahAra-sambandhI svatantra vicAra nahIM the / madhyakAla meM baramA-jaise vauddha dezoM ke samakSa mana ke hI vyavahAra, niyama Adi udAharaNasvarUpa the| isa viSaya meM hamane isa adhyAya ke Arambha meM hI vivecana kara liyA hai| vibhinna prakAra ke putra ; mukhya evaM gauNa putra isa grantha ke bhAga 2, adhyAya 6 meM hamane Rgveda, taittirIya saMhitA, atapaya brAhmaNa, aitareya brAhmaNa, matroM evaM smRtiyoM kI una uktiyoM kA vivecana kiyA hai jo putrotpatti ke AdhyAtmika pahalU evaM kalyANa para prakAza DAlatI haiM / aitareya brAhmaNa (33 / 1) meM putrotpatti se sAdhya pramukha upayogoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai, yathA--pita-RNa se mukti, amRtatva kI prApti evaM divya lokoM kI prApti / ati prAcIna kAla meM inhIM pramukha upayogoM ke lie putra kI kAmanA kI jAtI thI manu (6 / 106-107) evaM yAjJa0 (1 / 78) ne bhI ina kalyANaprada upayogoM kI carcA ko hai| pUnotpatti kI icchA kA tAtparya thA kala ko Age lete jAnA aura use avicchedya banAnA ('vaMzasya avicchedaH',mitAkSarA kI ukti) evaM dhArmika saMskAra vidhiyAM evaM agnihotra Adi karate jAnA evaM unakI rakSA krnaa| prAcIna samAja meM adhikAMzataH sabhI sthAnoM meM, yaha icchA balavatI rahI hai zatapathabrAhmaNa (12 / 4 / 3 / 1) kA kathana hai-"pitA Age calakara (vRddhAvasthA meM) putra para nirbhara rahatA hai aura putra Arambhika jIvana meM pitA pr|" nirukta (3 / 4) ne eka

Page #320
putra hone kI bhAvanA dii1: RgvedIya vacana uddhRta kiyA hai--"tU sabhI aMgoM se janmA hai, (pitA ke) hRdaya se, tU kisI kA putrasaMjJaka apanI AtmA hai; tU saikar3oM zaradoM (arthAt varSoM taka) jIvita raha / "56 kramazaH bhAvanA uThI (sambhavata: vyutpattikAroM dvArA) ki putra 'put' nAmaka naraka se pitA ko bacAtA hai, jaisA ki mana (63 / 138 = Adiparva 226 / 14 = viSNu 15244) ne kahA hai| prAcIna granthoM meM pUna kA pita-zrAddha se sambandhita piNDadAna ke sAtha koI ghaniSTa sambandha nahIM jJAta hotaa| una granthoM meM isakI mahattA kI vizeSa carcA nahIM hai / kintu sUtroM evaM manu Adi smRtiyoM meM piNDadAna se utpanna upayogitA kI ora vizeSa rUpa se saMketa milatA hai / manu (6 / 136) ne puni kApuna ke viSaya meM likhate hue ghoSita kiyA hai"use (apane mAtAmaha ko) piNDa denA cAhiye aura usakI sampatti lenI cAhiye / putra, pautra, prapautra pitaroM ko piNDa dete haiM ataH unheM atyadhika prazaMsA milatI hai|" manu (6 / 136) ne kahA hai----"puna (ke janma) se manuSya ucca lokoM ko prApti karatA hai, pautroM dvArA (una lokoM meM) anantatA (amaratA) prApta karatA hai, putra ke pautroM se sUryaloka ko vijaya karatA hai|"61vissnnudhrmsuutr (85 / 67) ne ghoSita kiyA hai--"manuSya ko (isa vicAra se) bahuta-se putroM kI kAmanA karanI cAhiye ki unameM se koI gayA jAyagA yA azvamedha karegA yA (apane pitA ke sammAna meM) kAlA baila chodd'egaa|"62bRhspti (parA0 mA0 12, 10 305) kA kathana hai--"naraka meM girane ke bhaya se pitara loga putroM kI AkAMkSA karate haiM; (ve socate haiM ki) janameM koI gayA jAyagA,unameM koI unheM bacAyegA, koI baila chor3egA, koI yajJoM ko sampAdita karegA , jana-kalyANa ke kArya (yathA tAlAba, mandira, vATikA) karegA, bur3hautI meM unakI sahAyatA karegA aura anudina zrAda kregaa|" matsyapurANa (204 / 3-17) meM pitRgAthA nAmaka padya Aye haiM jinameM mRta pUrvajoM kI icchAe~ vyakta haiM, yathA-unake vaMzaja pavitra jaloM meM tarpaNa kareMge, zrAddha-karma meM lIna hoMge, gayA jAyeMge, bhAMti-bhAMti ke dAna kareMga, yathA--tAlAba, mandira Adi kA nirmANa Adi / uparyukta vivecanoM se aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki putra kI AkAMkSA ke bhItara zuddha laukika kalyANa kI bhAvanAeM nahIM thiiN| logoM meM aisI bhAvanAe~ thIM, kintu ve putroM se utpanna AdhyAtmika evaM dhArmika kalyANoM se sambandhita atizaya vicAroM kI bAr3ha me DUba-sI gayI thiiN| udAharaNArtha, bRhadAraNyakopaniSad (1 / / 16) ne manuSyoM, pitaroM evaM devoM ke lokoM kI carcA ke uparAnta ghoSita kiyA hai ki manuSyoM ke loka para putra dvArA hI vijaya prApta hotI hai (13517 meM putra kI stuti kI gayI hai aura use upadeza diyA gayA hai ki vaha brahma hai, yajJa hai aura hai devI loka) / nArada (415) 56. tadetadRkzlokAbhyAmabhyuktam / aGgAraGgAt saMbhavasiharayAdadhijAyase / AtmA vai putranAmAsi sa jIva zaradaH zatam // nirukta (4 // 3) / 60. baudhAyanagRhmaparibhASA (1 / 2 / 5) meM uddhata hai--"puditi narakasyAcyA duHkhaM ca narakaM vidaH / pudi trANAttataH putramihecchanti paratra ca // " zaMkha-likhita (vi0 ra0 pR0 555) kA kahanA hai--AtmA putra iti proktaH piturmAturanugrahAt / punnAmnastrAyate yasmAtputtrastenAsi saMjitaH // 61. putreNa lokAJjayati pautraNAnantyamaznute / atha putrasya pautreNa vadhnasyApnoti viSTapam // manu (61137) / yaha vasiSTha0 (1745) evaM baudhAyana0 (2 / 67), viSNu 0 (1546) meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai| 62. eSTavyA bahavaH putrA yokopi gayAM vrajet / yajeta vAzvamedhena nIlaM vA vRSamutsRjet // viSNu0 (85 / 67 = matsyapurANa 22 / 6= vAyupurANa 150 / 10 = brahmapurANa 220 / 32-33 / milAiye atrismRti (55); kAMkSanti pitaraH putrAnarakApAtabhIravaH / gayAM yAsyati yaH kazcitsosmAnsantArayiSyati // kariSyati vRSotsargamiSTApUrta tathaiva ca / pAlayiSyati vRddhatve zrAddhaM dAsyati cAnvaham // bahaspati (parA0 mA0 1 / 2, pR0 305) /

Page #321
880 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kA kathana hai--"pitR gaNa hRdaya me vicAra karake apane lie hI putroM kI abhikAMkSA karate haiM; vaha mujhe choTe evaM bar3e (karja evaM pitR-) RNoM se svatantra kregaa|" kAtyAyana (551) na bhI aisA hI kahA hai / 63 adhikAMza prAcIna smRtikAroM ne aurasa putra ke atirikta 11 yA 12 gauNaputroM kA ullekha kiyA hai / Apastamba ne aurasa ke atirikta kisI anya prakAra ke putra ko mAnyatA nahIM dI hai / Apastamba ne eka prAcIna Rpi aupabaMdha ni ke kathana ko uddhRta kara kahA hai ki pahale bhI kevala aurasa ko hI mAnyatA dI gayI thI (baudhAyana ne bhI isa RSi kA ullekha kiyA hai) / Apastamba (2 / 5 / 13 / 10) ne balapUrvaka kahA hai ki putra kA vAstabika dAna yA kraya nahIM ho sakatA (dAnaM krayadharmazcApatyasyana vidyate) / kintu Apastamba ko kSetraja putroM ke viSaya meM jAnakArI thI aura unhoMne ime vajita kiyA hai| eka sthAna para Apastamba (2 / 6 / 13 / 1-5) meM AyA hai--"jo patra, aise vyakti dvArA utpanna haiM, jo ucita Rtu meM apanI hI jAti kI strI ke pAsa jAtA hai (jo dUsare kI patnI nahIM hai) jisase zAstravihita vivAha huA hai, ve apanI jAti ke karmoM ko karate haiM aura rikthAdhikAra pAte haiM; yadi koI vyakti aisI strI se saMbhoga karatA hai jisakA vivAha dUsare se pahale ho cukA hai yA jisase zAstrAnukUla vivAha nahIM huA hai yA jo dUsarI jAti kI hai, to donoM pApa karate haiM aura unase utpanna puna bhI doSI ho jAtA hai|64aage Apastamba (2 / 10 / 27 / 2-6) ne niyoga kI nindA kI hai-- "pati (ga usake zreSTha logoM) ko sagotrapatnI dUsare (jo sagotra nahIM haiM) ke lie nahIM denI caahie| aisA ghoSita hai ki vadhU kula ko dI jAtI hai (pati ke kula ko na ki kevala pati ko) kintu manuSya kI indriya-durbalatA ke kAraNa aisA vyavahAra karanA aba varjita hai| sagotra kA hAtha bhI (kAnUna ke anusAra) dUsare kA kahA jAtA hai, yahA~ taka ki (pati ke atirikta) kisI dUsare vyakti kA (hAtha ) bhI vaisA hI hai / yadi vivAha-zapatha kA vyatikrama ho to donoM naraka meM par3ate haiN|" gautama (28 / 30-31), baudhA0 (2 / 2 / 14-37), vasiSTha0 (17 / 12-38), arthazAstra (37), zaMkhalikhita (vya0 ra0 pR0 547), hArIta (vya0 20 546), manu (6158-160), yAjJaH (2 / 128-132), nArada (dAyabhAga, 45-46), kAtyA0 (vya0 ni0 pR0 434-435), bRhaspati, devala (haradatta, gau 0 28 / 32; dAyabhAga 1017-8, pR0 147; vya0 20 pR0 550), viSNu (15 // 1-30), mahAbhArata (Adiparva 120 / 31-34), brahma parANa (aparArka pa0 737), yama (vya0 ra0pa0 147) ne vibhinna prakAra ke patroM kI tAlikA vibhinna anakramoM evaM vibhinna nAmoM ke sAtha dI hai / manusmRti ke AdhAra para nimnalikhita tAlikA putroM kI saMkhyA, koTi evaM mahattA para prakAza DAlatI hai|65 63. icchanti pitaraH patrAna svArthahetoryatastataH / uttamadhimaNebhyo mAmayaM mocayiSyati / / nArada (RNAdAna, 5) / aura dekhiye droNaparva (173 / 54); vivAdatANDava (kasalAkara); pitRNAM sUnubhirjAtardAnenaivAdhamAdRNAt / vimokSastu yatastasmAdicchanti pitaraH sutAn / / kAtyA0 (smaticandrikA 2, pR0 168; pArA0 mA0 3, pR0 263) / 64. savapUrvazAstravihitAyAM yathartuM gacchataH putrAsteSAM karmabhiH sambandhaH / dAyena pUrvavatyAmasaskRtAyA varNAntare ca maithune doSaH / tatrApi doSavAnputra eva / Apa0 dha0 sU0 (2 / 6 / 13 / 1-4); sagotrasthAnIyAM na parebhyaH samAcakSIta / kulAya hi strI pradIyata ityupadizanti / tadindriyadaurbalyAdvipratipannama / aviziSTaM hi paratvaM pANaH / tavyatikkane khalu punarunayornarakaH / Apa0 dha.. sU0 (2 / 10 / 27-2-6) / 65. Adiparva (127 // 33) meM aurasa ko svayaMjAta kahA gayA hai / sambhavataH Adiparva meM Aye hue praNIta, parikrIta evaM svairiNIputra kama se putrikAputra, kSetraja evaM gUr3ha ja haiM / svayaMjAtaH praNItazva rikItazca yaH sutaH / pauna

Page #322
putroM ke bheda 881 putroM ke prakAra (manu ke anusAra) baudhAyana | kauTilya vasiSTha zaMkha-likhita / hArIta yAjJavalkya nArada bRhaspati devala viSNu Adiparva brahmapurANa 10 gautama yama | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 |102 | 2 3 | 5 | 3 | 2 / 3 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 2 3 / 2 3 3 | 2 2 | 2 | 3 | 2 3 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 2 3 1. aurasa . 2. putrikAputra ... ... 3. kSanaja ... 4. datta 5. kRtrima ... 6. gUDhotpanna ... 7. apaviddha ... 8. kAnIna ... 6. sahADha 10. krIta 11. ponarbhava ... 12. svayadatta 13. zaudra ... | 4 | 5 |11| ....... | ...|6 /11/ 7 /11/12/6/10 6 | 5 | 6 | 4 | 6 6 6 | 4 6 | 12| 5 | 6 6 6 6 | 6 | 7 | 5 | 11|6| 7 | 12| 8 | 5 | 6 | 11|... | 7 | | 7 | 8 | 6 | 5 | 4 | 5 5 | 4 | 10| 4 | 5 5 | 5 | 10 8 6 7 | 7|10|8 | 11| 5 | 11| 7 | 7 | 11/8/11 |12|10/12/6 8 | 10 | 8 | 10| 6 | 12/6 8 | 11/ 7 6/11/8 4 3 | 4 | 6 | 7 | 6 | 8 | 4 | 4 | 4 | 12 | 11 |12|10|10|11|12|10|12|... | 10 | 10|10|12 5 |... | 13 | ... | 12 | ... | 11 | ...... | 8 |... | ... | 12| ... | 13 | ... 11 / / / viSNudharmasUtra (15 / 17) ne 'yatra-kvacanotpAdita' (kahIM bhI utpanna kiyA gayA) ko bArahavAM evaM antima putra mAnA hai| vaijayantI ne ise do prakAra se samajhAyA hai--(1) aisI strI se utpanna, jo utpanna karane vAle kI apanI ho yA dUsare kI patnI ho--yaha na patA cale, yA apanI jAti kI ho yA dUsarI jAti kI ho, cAhe vivAhoparAMta usase puruSa-saMsarga huA ho yA na huA ho; (2) aisI strI kA putra jo zUdrA ho aura avivAhita ho| antima artha meM bhI vaha zaudra nahIM kahalAyegA / manu (6 / 178) evaM yAjJa0 (1 / 61) ne zaudra ko brAhmaNa kI zUdrA patnI se utpanna mAnA hai| katipaya lekhakoM ne zaudra ko chor3a diyA hai, yathA purAne lekhaka gautama, kauTilya evaM hArIta / hArIta ne 'sahasAdRSTa' nAmaka eka putra kA nAma liyA hai, jo sambhavataH kRtrima hai| manu ne kevala 12 putroM ke nAma diye haiM (1158) / unhoMne bhavazca kAnInaH svairiNyAM yazca jAyate // dattaH krotaH kRtrimazca upagacchet svayaM ca yaH / sahoDo zAtiretAzca hInayonidhRtazca yaH // pUrvapUrvatamAbhAvaM matvA lipseta vai sutam / uttamAddevarAtpuMsaH kAMkSante putrmaapdi|| Adiparva (120133-35) / hamArI samajha se jJAtiretA zaudra ke samAna sahoDa evaM hInayonidhRta kA vizeSaNa hai / yaha avalokanIya hai ki anuzAsanaparva (46 // 3-11) ne kula milAkara bIsa putroM ke nAma ginAye haiM, aura bahutoM ke bAre meM vilakSaNa saMjJAeM dI gayI haiM, yathA--aurasa (anantaraja), niruktaja (kSetraja), prasRtaja (aniyogotpanna), patitAsvabhAryAyAM jAta aura datta, krIta, adhyUDha (sahoDa), apadhvaMsaja (arthAt anuloma), kAnIna, apasava (cANDAla, vrAtya, vaidya, mAgadha, vAmaka evaM sUta) / anuzAsanaparva (4611) meM AyA hai ki ina putroM kI putra-sthiti ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / usakA kahanA hai (46 / 20-21) ki yadi koI putra apane mAtA-pitA dvArA tyAga diyA jAya aura use koI anya pAle to vaha pAlane vAle kA putra kahA jAyagA aura kAnIna evaM adhyUDha (sahola) ke saMskAra apane putra ke samAna hI kiye jAte haiN|

Page #323
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa putrikAputra ko unake sAtha nahIM ginAyA hai, yadyapi unhoMne anyatra ( 6 / 127 evaM 134) putrikA nAma diyA hai aura use putra ke barAbara kahA hai / isI se bRhaspati ne kahA hai ki manu dvArA ullikhita 13 putroM meM aurasa evaM putrikA (putra ke samAna grahaNa kI gayI putrI) ko kula calAnevAle kI saMjJA milI hai / vasiSTha ( 17 / 12 ) ne balapUrvaka kahA hai ki prAcIna RSiyoM ne kevala 12 putra hI mAne haiM aura yaha satya hai ki prAcIna lekhakoM meM adhikAMza naM 12 saMkhyA hI ginAyI hai / ( dvAdaza ityeva putrAH purANadRSTAH ) / gautama kI vyAkhyA karate hue haradatta ne tathA dattakamImAMsA ne putroM ke 15 prakAra diye haiM / 66 pandraha kI yaha saMkhyA putrikA (puna ke samAna niyukta kanyA) evaM putrikAputra ( niyukta kanyA kA putra) donoM ko alaga-alaga lekara pUrNa huI hai| isI prakAra kSetraja ko bhI do bhAgoM meM bA~TA gayA hai; garbhadAtA kA putra evaM patnI ( patnI ke pati kA ) kA putra, tathA aisA putra jo kahIM bhI utpanna kiyA gayA hai yaha 15vA~ tathA antima hai / parAzarasmRti (4 / 23-24) ne kuNDa evaM golaka ke atirikta kevala pA~ca putroM kI carcA kI hai / 882 Age kucha likhane ke pUrva manu evaM anya lekhakoM dvArA diye gaye bAraha yA teraha putroM kI paribhASA denA Avazyaka hai / aura to samAna jAti kI apanI patnI se utpanna putra hai| putrikAputra 67 do prakAra kA hai; ( 1 ) koI putrahIna vyakti apanI putrI ko putra ke samAna niyukta kara sakatA hai ( vaha putrikA kahI jAtI hai aura putra ke samAna mAnI jAtI hai); (2) yA vaha kisI anya ko yaha kahakara dI jAtI hai ki 'maiM isa bhrAtRhIna kanyA ko AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta kara tumase byAhatA hU~, isase utpanna putra merA hogaa|' isa sthiti meM dI gayI kanyA kA putra, apane nAnA kA putra ho jAtA hai| kSetraja ( patnI kA putra) vaha hai, jo kisI kI patnI ( yA vidhavA) se kisI sagotra dvArA yA jo sagona na ho usase, niyoga niyama ke anusAra, jaba ki vyakti (pati) yA to mara gayA hai yA klIba (napuMsaka ) hai yA kisI asAdhya roga se pIr3ita hai, utpanna kiyA jAtA hai / vaha putra dattaka yA kRtrima kahalAtA haiM, jise mAtA yA pitA vipatti-kAla meM yA snehavaza jala ke 66. aurasaH putrikA bIjikSetrajau putrikAsutaH / paunarbhavazca kAnInaH sahoDho gUDhasambhavaH / dattaH krItaH svayaM dattaH kRtrimazcApaviddhakaH / yatra kvacotpAditazca putrAkhyA daza paJca ca // smRti ( haravatta dvArA gautama 28132 kI TIkA meM tathA dattakamImAMsA pR0 68 uddhata ) / ' vIjikSetraja' meM bojija evaM kSetraja donoM sammilita haiN| bIjI use kahate haiM jo niyoga-prathA ke anusAra putra utpanna karane ke lie niyukta kiyA jAtA hai, usI ke putra ko, bIjaja kahate haiM, kucha loga use bIjI evaM pati-patnI donoM daloM kA putra kahate haiN| aisA hI manu ( 6151-53), gautama (43) kA kathana hai / DA0 jaoNlI ( Taigora laoN lekcarsa) ne bojija ko dUsare vyakti kI patnI se utpanna mAnA hai, kintu yaha artha truTipUrNa hai / aura dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 13, jahA~ bojI, kSetra (arthAt patnI) evaM kSetrika kA varNana hai / tadvat parastriyAH putrau dvau sutau kuNDagolako / patyau jIvati kuNDaH syAnmRte bhartari golakaH // aurasaH kSetrajazcaiva dattaH kRtrimakaH sutaH / dadyAnmAtA pitA vApi sa putro vattako bhavet // parAzara (4123-24) / laghu-AzvalAyana ( 21 / 14-15) kA kathana haiM ki yadyapi kucha RSiyoM ke mata se kuNDa evaM golaka ke saMskAra kiye jAte haiM, kintu aisA prAcIna yugoM meM hotA thA, aba kaliyuga meM yaha varjita hai / 67. putrikAsuto dvedhA / tatrAdyamAha vasiSThaH ( 17/17 ) -- abhrAtRkAM pradAsyAmi tubhyaM kanyAmalaMkRtAm / asyAM yo jAyate putraH sa me putro bhaviSyati // iti / antyamAha sa eva tRtIyaH putrikeSa - - iti / asminpakSe kanyaiva pituraurdhvadehikAdi kAryam / vya0 mayUkha ( pR0 107 ) | Upara prathama artha meM putrikAputra ko "putrikA eva putraH " ( karmadhAraya samAsa ) aura dUsare artha meM "putrikAyAH putraH " ( tatpuruSa samAsa ) kahA gayA hai| yahI bAta mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 128) ne bhI kahI hai|

Page #324
mukhya aura gauNa putroM kI vyAkhyA 883 sAtha de dete haiM aura jo lenevAle kI jAti kA hI hotA hai| use kRtrima ko saMjJA milI hai jise koI vyakti apanA putra banAtA hai, aise putra kI jAti banAne vAle ke samAna hI hotI hai aura vaha acche evaM bure kI pahacAna karane meM dakSa hotA hai tathA putra kI sabhI viziSTatAoM se yukta hotA hai / use gUDhotpanna yA gUr3haja (baudhAyana evaM yAjJavalkya ke mata se ) kahA jAtA hai, jo kisI ke ghara meM janma letA hai, kintu usake pitA ( janmadAtA) kA patA nahIM hotA; vaha usI kA hotA hai jisakI patnI se vaha utpanna hotA hai| use apaviddha kahate haiM, jo apane mAtA-pitA yA unameM se kisI eka dvArA tyAga diyA gayA hai aura jise koI apane putra ke samAna hI grahaNa karatA hai / kAnIna putra vaha hai jise avivAhita (kumArI) kanyA apane pitA ke ghara meM gupta rUpa se janatI hai, aura jo usakA putra ho jAtA hai jise vaha Age calakara vyAhatI hai / sahoDha (vadhU arthAta dulahina ke sAtha prApta) usa strI kA putra hai jo vivAha ke samaya garbhavatI rahatI hai, cAhe yaha bAta hone vAle pati ko jJAta ho yA ajJAta ho; yaha putra usakA putra kahalAtA hai jo garbhavatI se vivAha karatA hai| krIta ( kharIdA huA putra) vaha hai jise putra banAne ke lie koI usake mAtA-pitA se kharIdatA hai, cAhe vaha guNoM meM samAna ho yA asamAna / paunarbhava ( punavivAhita strI kA putra) vaha hai jise apane pati dvArA chor3e jAne yA vidhavA ho jAne para koI strI svecchA se kisI anya vyakti se vivAha karane ke uparAnta janatI hai / svayaMdatta ( apane se diyA gayA putra ) vaha hai jo apane mAtA-pitA ke naSTa ho jAne para yA unake dvArA vyakta hone para svayaM apane ko kisI ko de detA hai / vaha putra, jo kisI brAhmaNa dvArA viSayAsakta hone para kisI zUdrA patnI se utpanna kiyA jAtA hai, pArazava ( yA zaudra) kahalAtA hai, kyoMki vaha jIvita rahate bhI zava ke samAna hai / Upara varNita bAraha yA teraha prakAra ke putroM kI lambI sUcI dekhakara bahuta se vidvAnoM ne itane puttroM kI AvazyakatA evaM mUla ke viSaya meM bahuta se anApa-sanApa evaM ayathArtha siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| DaoN0 jaoNlI kA kathana hai ki bhAratIya kula-vyavahAra meM yaha eka atyanta anokhI bAta hai ki bAraha prakAra ke putroM ko mAnyatA milI hai, jinameM kucha to mAtA ke avaidha saMsarga ke pariNAma haiM aura pitA ke rakta sambandha se unakA koI nAtA nahIM hai| isake kAraNa ke mUla hai putra prApti ke prati asAmAnya mahattA pradarzana, kyoMki smRtiyoM ne pitR zrAddha ko mahattA dI hai aura vaha bhI putra dvArA sampAdita hone para; tathApi Arambha meM isa mahattA ke prati Arthika pahalU eka bar3A tatva thA, arthAt kula ke lie, jahA~ taka sambhava ho sake, adhika se adhika zaktizAlI kAryakartAoM kI prApti kI jA ske| vidvAn lekhaka ke kahane kA tAtparya to yaha huA ki mAno smRtiyoM ne sabhI prakAra ke gauNaputroM ko AdhyAtmika kalyANa kA mAdhyama mAnA hai, aura mAno eka vyakti sabhI prakAra ke putroM ko yA adhikAMza ko putra ke samAna apane yahA~ rakha chor3atA hai / DA0 jaoNlI donoM bAtoM meM truTipUrNa haiM / putrikAputra, kSetraja evaM dattaka putroM kI paribhASA se hI yaha vyakta hai, jaisA ki bahuta-sI smRtiyoM ne aisA kahA hai, 68 ki jise aurasa putra, pautra yA prapIta ho vaha putrikAputra, kSetraja putra yA dattaka putra nahIM rakha sakatA / yadi bArahoM yA terahoM prakAra ke putroM kA bhalI-bhA~ti vizleSaNa kiyA jAya to patA calegA ki prAcIna lekhakoM naM paristhitiyoM ke bahuta kama antara ke AdhAra para kiye jAnevAle vibhAjanoM evaM upavibhAjanoM ke lie hI yaha lambI 68. aputro'nena vidhinA sutAM kurvIta putrikAm / manu ( 6 / 127); pitotsRjetputrikA manapatyogni prajApati ceSTvAsmadarthamapatyamiti saMvAdya / gautama ( 28 / 16 ) ; devarAdvA sapiNDAdvA striyA samyaGa niyuktayA / prajepsitAdhigantavyA santAnasya parikSaye // manu ( 6 / 56 ) ; aputraNaiva kartavyaH putra pratinidhiH sadA / piNDovaka kriyAhetoryasmAtRtasmAtprayatnataH // atri ( 52, dattakamImAMsA pR0 3 evaM dattakacandrikA pR0 2 ) /

Page #325
dharmazAstra kA itihAse tAlikA upasthita kii| devala ke AdhAra para bahuta se putroM ke prakAra tIna yA cAra koTiyoM meM rakha jA sakate haiM / 66 dattaka, krIta, kRtrima, svayaMdatta evaM apadhiddha nAmaka pA~ca putra aise haiM jo vibhinna paristhitiyoM ke antargata sambaddha hote haiM / inameM koI bhI mAtA ke avaidha saMsarga kA phala nahIM hai| eka hI bAta, jo saba meM pAyI jAtI hai, vaha yaha hai ki ve kisI vyakti ke putra hote haiM aura dUsare dvArA apane putra ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiye jAte haiN| isI prakAra paunarbhava evaM zaudra vyakti ke hI vaidhAnika putra haiM, kintu unake sAtha nindA kI bhAvanA lagI huI hai, kyoMki prathama ke viSaya meM mAtA ne punarvivAha kiyA (jise smRtiyoM ne bahuta garhita mAnA hai) aura dUsare meM dUsare vyakti ne zUdrA nArI se vivAha kiyA ( yaha bhI smRtiyoM dvArA garhita mAnA gayA hai, kintu manA nahIM kiyA gayA hai, jaisA ki yAjJa0 1 / 56 ne kahA hai ) / manu ( 3 / 181) ne dvija ke paunarbhava putra ko dvija hI kahA hai, kintu use zrAddha ke samaya Amantrita kiye jAne ke ayogya ThaharAyA hai| putrikA (putra ke samAna niyukta kanyA) vyakti ko apanI putrI hai aura putrikAputra vyakti kA apanA pautra hai, ye donoM goda liye jAne ke viziSTa udAharaNa haiM, aura yahA~ mAtA ke avaidhAnika saMsarga kI to bAta hI nahIM utthtii| to, teraha prakAra ke putroM putra avaidhAnika saMsarga se pUrNatayA achUte haiM / aba cAra baca rahate haiM; kSetraja, gUr3hotpanna, kAnIna evaM sahoDha / kSetraja kI apanI viziSTa koTi hai aura vaha saMsAra bhara ke adhikAMza prAcIna dezoM ke eka pracalita vyavahAra kA avazeSa mAtra thA, , jise IsA kI kaI zatAbdiyoM pUrva Apastamba evaM unase pUrva ke lekhakoM ne garhita mAna liyA thA / kintu yaha bAta kahI jA sakatI hai ki madhyakAla ke kucha lekhakoM ne dattaka krIta Adi gauNa putroM meM se bahutoM ko aurasa putra ke na rahane para, kisI vyakti dvArA rakhe jAne kI vyavasthA dI hai| anuzAsanaparva ( 46 / 20-21 ) evaM nIlakaNTha kI TIkA dvArA yaha abhivyakta hai ki smRtiyoM ne isa bAta para bala diyA thA ki aise putroM ke saMskAra avazya kara diye jAne cAhie, anyathA unheM unake mAtA-pitA chor3a deMge yA ve becAre avaidhAnikatA ke gahana gahvara meM par3e raha jAyeMge / ina vibhinna prakAra ke putroM ke sthAna evaM unake adhikAroM ke viSaya meM sUtroM evaM smRtiyoM ke vacanoM meM bar3A matabheda evaM sandigdhatA pAyI jAtI hai| gautama ne, jo sambhavataH jJAta prAcIna sUtrakAroM meM sabase prAcIna haiM, putrikAputra ko dasavA~ sthAna diyA hai, baudhAyana, kauTilya, yAjJavalkya, bRhaspati evaM devala ne use dUsarA sthAna diyA hai tathA vasiSTha, zaMkha - likhita, nArada evaM viSNu ne use tIsarA sthAna diyA hai| manu, gautama, baudhAyana, bRhaspati evaM brahmapurANa ke atirikta / jinhoMne dattaka ko tIsarA yA cauthA sthAna diyA hai), adhikAMza lekhakoM ne dattaka ko bahuta hI hIna sthAna diyA hai / kucha granthoM meM bArahoM prakAra do koTiyoM meM rakhe gaye haiM / gautama ( 28 / 30-31) ke mata se aurasa, kSetraja, dattaka, kRtrima, Dhopana eva apaviddha rikthamAja ( rikthAdhikAra pAnevAle ) haiM aura sagotra ( apane pitA ke gotra vAle ) kahe jAte haiM, kintu anya zeSa chaH prakAra kevala gotra grahaNa karate haiM arthAt gotrabhAja hote haiM kintu sampatti nahIM pAte (rikthAdhikArI nahIM hote ) / baudhAyana0 (2 / 2 / 36-37) ne bhI rikthabhAja evaM gotrabhAja zabdoM kA vyavahAra kiyA hai kintu gautama se antara dikhAkara putrikAputra ko rikthabhAjoM ke antargata rakhA hai aura use gotra bhAjoM se pRthak kara diyA hai| 70 dUsarA 884 66. ete dvAdaza putrAstu santatyartha mudAhRtAH / AtmajAH parajAzcaiva labdhA yAdRcchikAstathA / devala (dAyabhAga 10 7, pR0 147; vi0 20 pR0 550; haradatta, gautama ) / aurasa, putrikA, paunarbhava evaM zaudra 'Atmaja' kahe jAyeMge; kSetraja 'paraja' kahA jAyagA; dattaka, kRtrima, krota, svayaMvatta evaM apaviddha 'labdha' kahe jAyeMge (aura 'paraja' mI ); tathA gUDhaja, kAnIna evaM sahoDha 'yAdRcchika' kahe jAyeMge / 70. putrA aurasakSetrajadatta kRtrima gUDhotpannApaviddhA rikthabhAjaH / kAnInasahI paunarbhavaputrikAputrasvayadattakItA gotrabhAjaH / gautama ( 28/30-31 ) ; ete gautrabhAjo gotrameva kevalaM bhajante na riktham / pUrve tu rikthabhAjo

Page #326
gauNa putroM ke lAMchana kA parihAra 185 vibhAjana (pratyeka meM cha: ) hai--bandhudAyAda yA dAyAdabAndhava (manu 6158-156; nArada, dAyabhAga, 47) evaM adAyAdabAndhava (manu 6160; vasiSTha 17 / 38, nArada, dAyabhAga, 47) / manu ke anusAra pahale dala meM ye haiM-aurasa (putrikA bhI), kSetraja, datta, kRtrima, gUr3hotpanna evaM apaviddha / ye loga bandhudAyAda yA dAyAdabAndhava isalie kahe jAte haiM ki ye apane pitA evaM dAyAdoM (sannikaTa ke uttarAdhikAriyoM ke abhAva meM) kI sampatti pAte haiM / dUsare dala meM ye haiM (manu 6|160)--kaaniin, sahoDha, krIta, paunarbhava, svayaMdatta evaM zaudra / ye loga kevala bAndhava haiM arthAt ye apane pitA kA gotra grahaNa karate haiM, kintu pitA ke dAyAdoM kI sampatti nahIM pAte / spaSTa hai, isa viSaya meM bhI smRtiyoM meM mataikya nahIM hai| vasiSTha0 (17 / 5-25), zaMkha-likhita (vi0 20 pR0 247), nArada (dAyabhAga, 47) evaM hArIta ne prathama dala meM aurasa, kSetraja, putrikAputra, paunarbhava, kAnIna evaM gUDhaja ko rakhA hai aura zeSa dUsare dala meM haiN| kauTilya kA kathana hai ki kevala aurasa apane pitA ke dAyAdoM kA uttarAdhikAra prApta karatA hai, aura anya (jo pitA dvArA utpanna nahIM haiM) kevala pAlane vAle pitA kA uttarAdhikAra pAte haiM, dAyAdoM kA nahIM (arthazAstra 3 / 7) / gautama (28132) ke mata se kAnona tathA anya gotramAja putra (28131) aurasa tathA anya rikthamAja putroM ke abhAva meM pitA kI sampatti kA eka-cauthAI bhAga pAte haiM aura sampatti kA zeSAMza sapiNDa loga le lete haiM; kintu kauTilya, devala evaM kAtyAyana (857) ke mata se dattaka, kSetraja tathA anya putra yadi ve pitA kI jAti ke haiM to aurasa ke utpanna ho jAne se kevala ekatihAI kA adhikAra pAte haiM, kintu yadi ve asamAna varNa ke haiM to unheM kevala (aurasa ke utpanna ho jAne ke uparAnta) bhojana-vastra milatA hai| yadi putrahIna vyakti apanI putI ko putrikA banAtA hai yA apane ko klIba (napuMsaka) samajhakara kSetraja yA dattaka putra letA hai aura Age calakara use aurasa putra prApta ho jAtA hai, to aisI sthiti meM vibhAjana kI kyA gati hogI, isa viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai / manu (6 / 163) kA kathana hai ki kevala aurasa ko hI sampUrNa paitRka sampatti pAne kA adhikAra hai, anya prakAra ke putroM ko nirdayatA ke doSa se bacane ke lie kevala bhojana-vastra denA cAhiye / kintu usa sthiti meM jaba putrikA ke grahaNa-uparAnta aurasa utpanna ho jAtA hai to manu (6 / 134) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki donoM ko barAbara-barAbara milanA cAhiye / manu (6 / 164) ne aurasa ke lie kahA hai ki vaha kSetraja kA pAMcavAM yA chaThA bhAga de de / vibhinna prakAra ke putroM ke sthAna evaM unake bhAgoM ke viSaya meM jo virodhI evaM sandigdha bAteM pAyI jAtI haiM, usase eka anumAna nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki kaI prakAra ke putroM kI saMsthA yA prathA bahuta pracalita nahIM thI aura sAmAnyataH usako mAnyatA nahIM prApta thI, yaha kevala kucha sthAnoM evaM jAtiyoM meM pracalita thIM aura prAcIna smRtiyoM ke samaya meM bhI eka prakAra se mataprAya thii| gUDhaja, kAnIna evaM sahoDha ke viSaya meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve avaidhAnika saMsarga ke phala haiM kintu kisI ke dvArA to unakA pAlana-poSaNa honA hI caahiye| kisI ko to unakI jIvikA ke lie prabandha karanA cAhiye hI aura gotrabhAjazcaurasena sahAbhidhAnAt / sarve caite sajAtIyAH / hrdtt| rikyabhAja kA artha yahA~ spaSTa nahIM hai / kyA isakA artha yaha hai ki ve apane pitA evaM bandhuoM ko sampatti grahaNa karate haiM ?' yA isakA artha yaha hai ki 've kevala apane pitA kI sampatti lete haiM tathA auroM ko nhiiN|' devala kA mata hai ki prathama artha meM bandhudAyAda ko sampatti bhI sammilita hai, 'teSAM SaD bandhudAyAdAH pUrvenye pitureva SaT / ' devala (dAyabhAga 107 pR0 147) / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 132) evaM dAyabhAga ne prathama artha ko hI liyA hai-aurasAdayaH SaD na kevalaM pitRdAyaharAH kintu bandhUnAmapi sapiNDAdInAM dAyaharAH / anye parabhUtAH pitureva paraM dAyaharA na sapiNDAdInAm / dAyabhAga(108, pR0147)| svayaMjAtaH pitabandhUnAM ca daayaadH| parajAtaH saMskartureva na bandhUnAm / arthazAstra (3 / 7) /

Page #327
886 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kisI ko to unakA abhibhAvaka honA hI par3egA ! jaba smRtiyA~ unheM unakI mAtA ke pati kI saMtatirUpa meM grahaNa karatI haiM to yaha spaSTa hai ki unhoMne unake bharaNa-poSaNaevaM rakSaNa kI vyavasthA kara dI hai| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki yadi dattaka, apaviddha, krIta, kRta evaM zaudra zuddha jAti evaM zuddha karma ke haiM to ve madhyama kahalAte haiM, kintu kSetraja, ponarbhava, kAnIna, sahoDha evaM gUDhaja sajjanoM dvArA garhita mAne jAte haiM / 'kAnIna kumArI kanyA kA putra hai, ataH vaha taba taka apanI kumArI tA ke pitA ke yahA~ rahatA hai jaba taka usakI mAtA vivAhita na ho jAya (yAjJa. 21126),kintu jaba kamArI vivAhita ho jAtI hai to vaha usake (mAtA ke) pati ke saMrakSaNa meM calA jAtA hai (mana 6 / 172) / isa bAta se spaSTa hai ki putra vAlI kumArI se vivAha karane ke lie jo vyakti sannaddha hotA hai vaha usake purAne doSoM ko kSamA kara detA hai| iso bhA~ti sahoDha ke viSaya meM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki yA to vaha vivAha karane vAle se utpanna haA hai yA usake hone vAle pitA ne apanI hone vAlI patnI ke doSoM ko kSamA kara diyA hai| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki jaba isa prakAra se pati ne prakaTa rUpa se koI virodha nahIM kiyA to kisI ko bhI yaha kahane kA adhikAra nahIM hai aura na pramANa upasthita karane kI AvazyakatA hai ki kAnIna yA sahoDha putra chor3a diyA jaay| yaha bAta gUDhaja ke viSaya meM bhI prayukta hai / hamane isa graMtha ke bhAga 2 ke adhyAya 11 meM dekha liyA hai ki yadi patnI vyAbhicAra kI doSI hai to pati ko use zuddha karane ke kucha adhikAra prApta haiM, kintu yadi vaha kSamA kara de to smRtiyAM use yaha nahIM AjJApita karatIM ki vaha use tyAga de| ye smatiyAM, yathA--gautama, vasiSTha evaM nArada, jo striyoM ke vyabhicAroM ke prati kaThora haiM, gRDha evaM sahoDha ko gauNa pUna ke rUpa meM grahaNa karatI haiN| ina do prakAra ke manobhAvoM ko hama isI rUpa se sulajhA sakate haiM ki jaba pati vivAha karake strI ke naitika doSoM ko kSamA kara detA hai, to smRtiyoM ne bhI avaidha saMsarga se utpanna putroM ke bharaNa-poSaNa, rakSaNa evaM uttarAdhikAra kI vyavasthA de dI hai| paunarbhava, kAnIna, sahoDha evaM gUDhaja ke viSaya meM madhyakAla ke TIkAkAroM meM bhI matabheda rahA hai| medhAtithi (manu 6 / 181) ne unheM kevala bhojana-vastra kA adhikArI mAnA hai, kintu mitAkSarA (yAjJa 0 2 / 132) ne kAnIna evaM anyoM ko aurasa tathA anya putroM ke abhAva meM pitA kI sampatti kA adhikArI mAnA hai / mitAkSarA (yAjJa. 1960) kA kathana hai ki kAnIna, sahoDha evaM gUDhaja vyabhicAra ke phala hone ke kAraNa apanI mAtA ke pati kI jAti ke nahIM kahe jA sakate, ve savarNa putroM, yahAM taka ki anuloma evaM pratiloma putroM se bhI vAstava meM bhinna haiN| gauNa putroM se prApta hone vAle AdhyAtmika phala ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha kahA jA sakatA hai / vaidika evaM smRtisAhitya meM putra ke viSaya meM jo stuti-gAna hai vaha aurasa putra ke hI lie hai| manu (6180) kA kathana hai ki aurasa evaM putrikA ke atirikta jo kSetraja Adi gyAraha prakAra ke putra haiM ve vAstavika putra ke pratinidhi mAtra haiM aura dhArmika kRtyoM ko samApta na hone dene ke lie niyantraNa-svarUpa unako mAnyatA pradAna huI hai| manu (6 / 181) ne antima niSkarSa diyA hai ki kSetraja-jaise putra, jo dUsaroM ke bIja se utpanna haiM, vAstava meM unhIM ke putra haiM jinake bIja se unakI 71. datto'paviddhaH krItazca kRtaH zaudrastathaiva ca / jAtizuddhAH karmazuddhA madhyamAste sutA matAH / / kSetrajo gahitaH sadbhistathA paunarbhavaH sutaH / kAnInazca sahoDhazca gUDhotpannastathaiva ca // bRhaspati (vi0 ra0 pR0 552) hArIta (vi0 ra0 pR0 552) ne krota, svayaMdatta evaM zaudra ko 'kANDapRSTha' ko saMjJA dI hai / zUdrAputrAH svayaMdattA ye caite krItakAstathA / sarve te zaudrikAH putrAH kANDapRSThA na saMzayaH / / svakulaM pRSThataH kRtvA yo vai parakulaM vrajet / tena duzcaritenAsau kANDapRSTho na saMzayaH / / 'kANDapRSTha' kA zabdArtha hai "jo apanI pITha para bANoM ko lekara calatA hai" (sambhavataH vaha brAhmaNa jo AyudhajIvI hai)|

Page #328
gauNa, mukhya putroM kA antara; pratinidhi-vicAra utpatti huI hai; ve unake putra nahIM haiM jo unheM grahaNa karate haiN| bRhaspati ne likhA hai -- "manu ne krama se teraha putroM kI gaNanA kI hai, kintu unameM kevala aurasa evaM putrikA hI kula ko calAne ke lie samartha haiN| jisa prakAra ghI ke abhAva meM yajJa ke samaya tela ko acchA kahA gayA hai usI prakAra aurasa evaM putrikA ke abhAva meM anya putroM ke gyAraha prakAroM ko mAnyatA milI hai (ve kevala pratinidhi haiM na ki vAstavika ) / 72 yadyapi yAjJa0 (21132 ) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki bAraha putroM meM pratyeka kramAnusAra pratyeka pUrvavartI ke abhAva meM uttarAdhikAra pAtA hai, kintu piNDadAna ke karma meM inakI yogyatA pRthakpRthak hotI haiN| isa viSaya meM manu ( 6 / 161) koI sandeha nahIM chor3ate; " usa vyakti ko jo kSetraja jaise hIna putroM ke dvArA narakoM ke aMdhakAra se bAhara jAnA cAhatA hai, vaise hI phala prApta hote haiM jo usa vyakti ko milate haiM jo cheda vAlI naukA se jala ko pAra karanA cAhatA hai / " isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki gauNa putroM se vaha AdhyAtmika athavA dhArmika phala nahIM prApta ho sakatA jo aurasa putra se prApta hotA hai| medhAtithi (manu 6 / 166 ) evaM dattakamImAMsA ne ise spaSTa kara diyA hai / aurasa putra dvArA sabase mahatvapUrNa AdhyAtmika lAbha hotA hai, pratinidhi putroM se bahuta kama prApta hotA hai / vidhavA putrahIna pati kA zrAddha kara sakatI hai, kintu vaha pArvaNa zrAddha nahIM kara sakatI, ataH usakA karma utanA lAbhaprada nahIM hotA jitanA ki putra dvArA sampAdita / jaimini ( 6 / 3 / 13- 41 ) ne pratinidhi ke viSaya meM kaI sUtra diye haiN| mukhya niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAmAnyataH devatA ( veda dvArA kisI yajJa meM pUjA ke lie nirdhArita devatA), agni ( AhavanIya tathA anya pUta agniyA~), mantra ( jo kisI karma meM kahA jAtA hai), kucha kriyA-saMskAra jo kisI viziSTa yajJa meM kiye jAte haiM ( yathAdarza - pUrNa mAsa meM 'samidho yajati' Adi) tathA svAmI ( yAjJika yA yajamAna) ke lie koI anya pratinidhi nahIM hotA / zabara (jaimini 6 / 3 / 35 ) ne spaSTa kiyA hai ki vaidika kriyA pratinidhi kI niyukti se asampUrNa ho jAtI hai aura usase dhArmika kRtya kA pUrNa phala nahIM prApta hotA / satyASADhazrautasUtra ( 319 ) kA kathana hai ki yAjJika, patnI, putra, sthAna (deza), kAla Adi kA ( vaidika yajJa yA kRtya ke lie ) koI anya pratinidhi nahIM ho sakatA / ataH spaSTa hai ki ati prAcIna lekhakoM dvArA prastuta dRSTikoNoM meM, jahA~ taka pratinidhi putroM dvArA AdhyAtmika phala prApti kA prazna hai, bahuta antara pAyA jAtA hai| mAnava kA aisA sahaja svabhAva hai ki vaha kaThora niyamoM ko sarala banAne kA prayatna karatA hai, isI se kAlAntara meM aisA socA jAne lagA ki gauNa putroM se bhI AdhyAtmika kalyANa prApta kiyA jA sakatA yadyapi vaha aurasa putra se utpanna kalyANa ke barAbara nahIM ho sakatA / lagabhaga do sahasra varSoM se smRtiyoM kSetra evaM anya putroM ko varjita kara rakhA hai / bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki manu ne sarvaprathama niyoga kI vidhi kA varNana kiyA hai, kintu Age use garhita kaha diyA haiM, kyoMki dvApara evaM kaliyuga meM niyoga kA vyavahAra asambhava hai, kyoMki manuSya ke jJAna evaM tapa kA hrAsa ho gayA hai ( dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2 adhyAya 13 ) / zaunaka (aparArka pR0 736) ne kaliyuga meM aurasa evaM dattaka ke atirikta anya putroM ko varjita ThaharA diyA hai| hama sabhI putroM ke viSaya meM saMkSepa meM kucha TippaNiyA~ upasthita kareMge / 857 aurasa -- bodhA0 (2 / 2 / 14 ), manu ( 6 / 166), vasiSTha ( 17 / 13), viSNu 0 ( 15/2), kauTilya ( 37 ) Adi ne usa putra ko aurasa kahA hai jo zAstra dvArA vyavasthita niyamoM ke anusAra vivAhita patnI se pati dvArA utpanna 72. putrAstrayodazAH proktA manunA yenupUrvazaH / santAnakaraNaM teSAmaurasaH putrikA tathA // AjyaM vinA yathA laM sadbhiH pratinidhiH smRtam / tathaikAdazaputrAstu putrikaurasayovinA // bRhaspati (aparArka, pR0 733; vya0 0 pR0 436 ) /

Page #329
888 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kiyA jAya / Apastamba evaM baudhAyana ke mata se vahI putra aurasa hai jo pati kI jAti vAlI patnI se utpanna ho; kintu yaha eka AdarzavAdI dRSTikoNa hai / mitAkSarA (yAjJa 0 2 / 133), pArijAta, aparArka Adi ne usa putra ko bhI aurata kahA hai jo anuloma krama kA hai; yathA brAhmaNa kA kSatriya patnI se yA kSatriya kA vaizya patnI se| eka apavAda hai brAhmaNa kA puna zUdra patnI se, jise zaudra yA pArazava kI saMjJA milI hai aura jo pAribhASika aurasoM se bhinna mAnA gayA hai| aurasa putra kI sthiti tabhI mAnya hai jaba ki usakA bIjAropaNa evaM janma vivAha ke uparAnta hI ho, aisA sabhI smRtikAroM kA kathana hai| Rgveda-kAla se hI loga aurasa putra ke lie prArthanA karate A rahe haiM aura dUsare ke putra ko goda lene meM aruci prakaTa karate rahe haiN| Rgveda (7 / 417-8) ke RSi ne ghoSita kiyA hai--"kyoMki dUsare kA (jo sambandhita nahIM hai) dhana (putra ) nahIM lenA cAhiye , ata: hama apane dhana (apane zarIra ke putra) ke svAmI hoM ; he agni, dUsare kA baccA apanI santAna nahIM ho sakatA; mUrkha ke viSaya meM aisA ho sakatA hai; ve hamAre patha ko bhraSTa na kreN| eka aparicita ko, jo dUsare kA janmA huA hai, bhale hI vaha ati zobhanIya ho, nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie, usake viSaya meM (apane putra ke rUpa meM) mana meM socanA bhI nahIM caahie| vaha usI ghara ko (jahA~ se vaha AyA thA) calA jAtA hai; eka zaktizAlI vijayI evaM navajAta pUtra hamAre pAsa aaye|73 Ajakala nyAyAlaya dvArA kevala aurasa evaM dattaka ko hI mAnyatA prApta hai, anya putroM ke prakAra kA pracalana nahI rhaa| kintu kucha prAntoM meM, yathA mithilA (tirahuta) meM kRtrima evaM malAbAra ke nambUdrI brAhmaNoM meM putrikAputra ko mAnyatA dI jAtI hai| isa viSaya meM Age bhI likhA jaaygaa| putrikAputra--isake do arthoM ko hamane gata pRSThoM meM par3ha liyA hai| kauTilya (37), yAjJa0 (2 / 128) evaM manu (6 / 134) ne putrikA yA putrikAputra ko aurasa ke sadRza hI mAnA hai| Rgveda meM bhI putrikA kI ora saMketa milate haiN| vasiSTha (17 / 16) ne putrikA ke sambandha meM Rgveda (1 / 1247) ko uddhRta kiyA hai jisameM uSA ke Agamana ke viSaya meM cAra upamAe~ dI gayI haiM ; 'usa strI ke samAna, jise bhAI na ho aura jo (apane) puruSa sambandhiyoM ke pAsa lauTa AtI hai,......musakarAtI huI kumArI ke samAna vaha apane saundarya ko anAvRta karatI hai|' nirukta (35) ne prathama bhAga kA artha lagAyA hai ki bhrAtRhIna kanyA (vivAhoparAnta) apane pitA kI zAkhA ko calAne ke lie tathAI apane pitA ke pitaroM ko piNDadAna karane ke lie calI AtI hai aura apane pati kI zAkhA meM nahIM jAtI / Rgveda meM kaI eka sthAnoM para bhrAtRhIna kumAriyoM kI vivAha-sambandhI kaThinAiyoM kI ora saMketa milate haiM; ve bahudhA vivAhita 73. pariSaya haraNasya rekNo nityasya rAyaH patayaH syAma / na zeSo agne anyajAtamastyacetAnasya mA pA vi dukssH| na hi prabhAyAraNaH suzevo'nyodaryo manasA mantavA u / adhA cidokaH punaritsa etyA no vAjyabhASALetu navyaH / / R0 (7 / 4 / 7-8) / ye padya aspaSTa haiM, vizeSataH prathama padya / Upara jo artha diyA gayA hai vaha ati prAcIna lekhaka yAska (nirukta 3 / 1-3) kA hai| yAska kA kathana hai ki ye mantra isa mata kA samarthana karate haiM ki putra utpanna karanevAle kA hotA hai na ki goda lenevAle kA--'tadyathA janayituH prajA evamarthAye RcAvudAhariSyAmaH / pariSadham / ' milAiye ApastambadharmasUtra (2|6|13|5)---'utpaadyituH putra iti hi braahmnnm|' nirNayasindhu kA kathana hai ki 'nahi gramAya' padya yaha nahIM kahatA ki putroM ko dattaka rUpa meM lenA varjita hai, pratyuta vaha aurasa kI prazaMsA meM kahA gayA hai, nahIM to yaha zunaHzepa kI gAthA ke niyama ke viparIta par3a jAyagA, jisameM AyA hai ki zunaHzepa ko putra-rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA gayA aura zunaHzepa ne kahA hai--'maiM ApakA putra bana jaauuN|' ni0 si0 (3, pUrvArdha, pR0 250) evaM e. bA0 (33 // 5) /

Page #330
vibhinna putroM kI paribhASA 886 nahIM ho pAtIM aura apane pitA ke ghara meM hI par3I kaumAra dazA meM bUr3hI ho jAtI haiM (dekhiye R0 2|17|7-'amaajriv pitroH sacA satI' evaM R0 41 // 5) / 'atharvaveda' (1|17|1)meN AyA hai--"bhrAtRhIna bahinoM ke samAna ve zrIhIna hokara rheN|" yAska ne artha kiyA hai ki jisa prakAra bhrAtRhIna kanyAeM vivAhita hokara apane patiyoM ke kula ke vikAsa meM bAdhaka hotI haiM aura (apane putroM dvArA) piNDadAna para bhI niyantraNa rakhatI haiM, usI prakAra ye rakta dhamaniyA~ Adi haiN| isI prakAra yAska (nirukta 3 / 4) ne Rgveda (3 / 31 / 1) ko uddhRta kiyA hai--"pati ghoSita (praNa) karatA hai ki pitA (putrI ke putra ko) apanA putra smjhe|" nirukta (315) ne eka vaidika vacana uddhRta kara kahA hai--bhrAtRhIna (kanyA) se vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki vaha (apane pitA ko) putra ho jAtI hai / bhrAtRhIna kumArI spaSTa samajhaute se putra kI bhA~ti niyukta kI jA sakatI hai, kintu gautama (28 / 17) ke mata se eka sampradAya (jisakI bAta unheM svIkAra nahIM hai) kA siddhAnta yaha thA ki bhrAtahIna kanyA kevala pitA kI icchA se hI putrikA bana jAtI hai, ataH usase vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki (binA spaSTa pratijJA ke bhI) usakA pitA use apanI putrikA banAne kI icchA rakha sakatA hai| manu (3 / 11) ne bhI isI prakAra sAvadhAna kiyA hai| yAjJavalkya (1 / 5 arogiNIM bhrAtRmatIm ) ke samaya taka bhrAtRhIna kanyA se vivAha na karane kI bAta calatI AyI thI, yadyapi Adhunika kAla meM bahuta-se loga aisI kanyA se vivAha karane ko sannaddha rahate haiM, yadi usakA pitA dhanI ho| manu (6 / 140) kA kathana hai ki putrikAputra jo tIna piNDa detA hai ve krama se mAtA, mAtAmaha evaM pramAtAmaha ke lie hote haiN| aba malAbAra (kerala) ke nambUdrI brAhmaNoM ko chor3akara kahIM bhI kisI ke dvArA putrikAputra ko mAnyatA nahIM dI jAtI / aisA lagatA hai ki 'smRticandrikA' (2, pR0 286) ko, jo madrAsa kA eka prAmANika grantha hai, malAbAra meM putrikAputra ke pracalana kI bAta nahIM jJAta thI / 74 kSetraja-niyoga-prathA se hI isa prakAra ke putratva kI udbhuti huI hai| hamane niyoga-prathA ke viSaya meM vistAra ke sAtha isa grantha ke bhAga 2 ke adhyAya 13 meM likha diyA hai| eka bAta kI carcA vahA~ nahIM huI hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki brahmapurANa' ke kathana se prakaTa hotA hai ki kSetraja putroM kA pracalana kSatriyoM meM bahuta thA, kyoMki unheM RSiyoM ne duSkRtyoM ke kAraNa zApita kiyA thA ki unheM putra na hoM, yA ve yuddha meM lagAtAra lage rahate the| 75 baudhAyana0 (2 / 2 / 21-23) evaM kauTilya (3 / 7) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki kSetraja do pitAoM kA putra hotA hai, usake do gotra hote haiM, vaha donoM pitAoM ko piNDa detA hai (yadi usake uparAnta aurasa putra na utpanna ho jAyato),donoM kI sampatti letA hai, aura pratyeka piNDa dete samaya vaha do nAmoM se sambodhita karatA hai| yaha jAnane yogya hai ki 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 2 / 127) ne kSetraja ko dvayAmuSyAyaNa kahA hai| 'madanapArijAta'(pR0 651) ne bhI kSetraja evaM dayAmaSyAyaNa ko samAnArthaka mAnA hai| vivAdatANDava kA kathana hai ki dvayAmuSyAyaNa evaM antarjAtIya vivAhoM se utpanna puna kaliyama meM vajita haiM ata: unake bhAgoM ke niyamoM kA vivecana hama nahIM kreNge| 6 74. ata evAsmAbhirasavarSaputrANAM dattaketareSAM gauNaputrANAM putrikAyAstatsutasya ca bhAgavidhayo na nibadhyante saMpratyananuSThIyamAnatvAd vRthA ca pranthavistarApatteH / smRtica0 (2, pR0 286) / 75. rAjAM tu zApadagdhAnAM nitya kSayavatA tayA / artha saMgrAma zIlAnAM na kadAcid bhavanti te // auraso yadi vA putrastvathavA putrikAsutaH / vidyate na hi teSAM tu vijJeyAH kSetrajAdayaH / / brahmapurANa (aparAkaM pR0 737) / 76. sa eSa dvipitA dvigotrazca dvayorapi svavAriktha mAgbhavati / ayApyudAharanti / dvipituH piNDadAnaM syAta piNDe piNDe ca nAmanI / trayazca piNDAH SaNNAM syurevaM kurvana muhyati // iti / bau0 gha0 sUtra (2 / 2 / 21-23);

Page #331
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa dattaka---isa para Age eka adhyAya meM vivecana hogaa| kRtrima (yA kRta, nArada-dAya bhAga 46)--manu (6 / 166), yAjJavalkya (2 / 131), baudhAyanadharma sUtra ( 2 / 2 / 25), mitAkSarA Adi ke mata se kRtrima vaha vyakti (use jo apanAtA hai usI kI jAti kA) hai, jisake mAtA hote aura jo sampatti ke lAlaca meM apanI sahamati se pUtra banatA hai| vaha dattaka putra se nimna bAtoM meM bhinna hotA hai; vaha apanI mAtA yA pitA dvArA nahIM diyA jAtA, usakI sahamati Avazyaka hai, arthAt prAcIna bhAratIya vyavahAra (kAnUna) ke anusAra use bAliga honA cAhiye / aisA putra Ajakala kevala mithilA (tirahata) evaM usake pArzvavartI janapadoM meM tathA malAbAra (kerala) ke nambUdrI brAhmaNoM meM hI pAyA jAtA hai / gaDhaja-sambhavataH Rgveda (2 / 26 / 1) ke isa kathana meM isakI ora saMketa hai; 'he dhatavaha (naitika vyavahAra DhonevAle) evaM satata pravahamAna (kriyAzIla) Aditya logoM, mujhe pApa se usI prakAra dUra rasa kAra gupta rUpa meM baccA jananevAlI strI (use dUra karatI hai)| kAnIna--yaha nAma 'kanyA' zabda se nikalA hai| pANini (4 / 1 / 116) ne ise 'kumArI ke bacce' ke artha meM prayukta kiyA hai (kanyAyAH kanIna ca) tathA kAzikA ne isa viSaya meM karNa evaM vyAsa ko kAnIna putra kahA hai| 'kAnIna' zabda 'atharvaveda' (5 / 5 / 8) meM AyA hai, 'vAjasaneyI saMhitA' (30 / 6) meM 'kumArIputra' AyA hai| nArada (dAyabhAga 17) ke mata se kAnIna, sahoDha evaM gUDhaja usa vyakti ke putra haiM, jo unakI mA~ se vivAha karatA hai, aise putra apanI mAtA ke pati kI sampatti pAte haiM / pArijAta (vi0 ra0 pR0 565) kA kathana hai ki kAnIna evaM sahoDha apanI mAtA ke putrahIna pitA ke putra ho jAte haiM / kintu yadi unakI mAtA ke pitA putravAn haiM to ve apanI mAtA ke patiyoM ke putra ho jAte haiM, kintu yadi donoM putrahIna hoM to ve donoM ke putra ho jAte haiN| __ krIta---vasiSTha (17130-32) kA kathana hai ki harizcandra ne zunaHzepa ko ajIgata se kharIdA, isa taraha zunaHzepa krIta putra the| svayaMdatta--vasiSTha (17 / 33-35) kA kathana hai ki zunaHzapa vizvAmitra ke svayaMdatta putra hue (aitareya brAhmaNa 3315) / paunarbhava--- (kisI punarbhU kA putra ) / dekhiye isa viSaya meM isa grantha kA bhAga 2 adhyAya 14, jahA~ 'punarbhU' evaM vidhavA-vivAha kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| janayiturasatyanyasmiApatre sa eva dvipitRko dvigotro vA dvayorapi svadhArikthabhAgbhavati--arthazAstra (37); 'vyAmuSyAyaNasya vijAtIyAnAM ca vibhAge vizeSaH kalAvasatvAtrocyate / ' vi0 tANDava /

Page #332
adhyAya 28 dattaka (goda liyA huA putra) Adhunika kAla meM bhAratIya hindU vyavahAra (kAnUna) kI kisI bhI zAkhA meM itane mukadameM nahIM cale jitane ki dattaka putra se sambandhita vyavahAra-zAkhA meM / aise bahuta se udAharaNa prApta hote haiM jahA~ pacAsa-pacAsa varSa taka laga gaye haiM, aura kitane hI vyavahAra-padoM se sambandhita samasta nyAyamUrtimaMDala ke nirNayoM ko privI kauMsila ne radda kara diyA hai / madhyakAla ke lekhakoM (nibandha kAroM) ne eka hI prakAra ke smRti-vacanoM ko bhA~ti-bhA~ti se tor3a-maror3akara unakI vibhinna vyAkhyAe~ upasthita kI haiM, isalie Adhunika bhAratIya vivAdoM evaM madhyakAla kI prAmANika vyAkhyAoM ke phalasvarUpa vibhinna prAntoM meM dattaka-sambandhI vyavahAra vibhinna ho gaye haiN| zAstrI gopAlacandra sarakAra evaM zrI kapUra jaise lekhakoM ne isa viSaya para vizAlakAya granthoM kA praNayana kiyA hai| hama kucha saMkSepa meM hI isa adhyAya meM smRtiyoM evaM madhyakAla ke nibandhoM ke AdhAra para dattaka-vyavahAra ke vibhinna svarUpoM para prakAza ddaaleNge| hamana gata adhyAya meM dekha liyA hai ki Rgveda ke samaya meM bhI aurasa putra (apane zarIraja putra) ko adhika prApta thI aura dUsare ke pUtra ko apanA banAnA acchA nahIM mAnA jAtA thaa| pazcAtkAlIna zakra (2 / 31) jaise lekhaka ne bhI dattaka evaM anya gauNa putroM ko apane putroM ke samAna mAnanA gahita samajhA hai, kyoMki dhanI puruSoM ko dekhakara hI ve bAlaka unake putra banane kI AkAMkSA rakhate haiN|' dattaka putroM ke viSaya meM vaidika sAhitya meM bhI saMketa milate haiM / 'taittirIya saMhitA' (7 / 18 / 1) meM atri kI kathA varNita hai / ani ne apanA ikalautA putra aurva ko dattaka rUpa meM de diyaa| zabda ye haiM-"putra kI icchA rakhanevAle aurva ko ani ne apanA putra (dattaka rUpa meM) de diyaa| usane (ani ne) apane ko khAlI pAkara (putra de dene ke uparAnta) apane ko zaktihIna, nirvIrya evaM zithila smjhaa| usane (ani ne) isa caturAtra (isa nAma kA eka yajJa, jo cAra dinoM taka calatA rahatA hai) ko dekhA / usane isake lie taiyArI kI aura isa yajJa ko sampAdita kiyA / taba use cAra vIra putra utpanna hue; eka acchA hotA, eka acchA udgAtA, eka acchA adhvayu evaM eka sabheya(sabhA meM dakSatA se bolnevaalaa)|"shunHshep kI gAthA(ai0 brA0 33) vyakta karatI hai ki vizvAmitra ne, jinake pAsa pahale se hI 101 putra the, use devarAta ke nAma se goda liyA, jisameM unake (vizvAmitra ke) 51 putroM kI sahamati thI (ina putroM meM madhucchandA saba kA netA thA) aura anya 50 putroM ne unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana kiyA / yahA~ yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki pazcAtkAlIna yaha niyama ki kevala putrahIna vyakti hI dattaka putra le sakatA hai, vizvAmitra ke lie lAgU nahIM huaa| ___ sUtroM evaM smRtiyoM meM kevala bAraha putroM meM dattaka kA nAma ginAne ke sivA isa viSaya meM aura kucha vizeSa nahIM milatA; hA~, baudhAyanadharmasUtra ( 2 / 2 / 24), manu (6 / 168), yAjJa0 (2 / 130), viSNu0 (15 // 18-16) evaM 1. manasApi na mantavyA dattAdyAH svasutA iti / te dattakatvamicchanti dRSTvA yad dhanikaM naram // zukranIti (2 / 31) /

Page #333
862 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa nArada (dAyabhAga 46) ne isakI paribhASA bhI dI hai| kevala vasiSThadharmasUtra eka apavAda hai| isane na kevala( 171 28-26) paribhASA dI hai, pratyuta dattaka-kArya ke niyamoM ke udghATana meM yaha prArambhika smRtiyoM meM prathama hai / isake katipaya vacana eka sthAna para isa prakAra rakhe jA sakate haiM--"zukra (bIja) evaM zoNita se utpanna vyakti apane janma ke lie mAtA evaM pitA kA RNI hotA hai| (ataH) usake mAtA evaM pitA ko use de dene, becane yA tyAgane kA adhikAra hai| kintu kisI ko apanA eka mAtra putra na to kisI anya ko denA cAhiye aura na usI prakAra svayaM svIkAra karanA cAhiye, kyoMki use apane pUrvajoM kA kula calAnA Avazyaka hai / binA pati kI AjJA ke kisI strI ko kisI anya kA putra na to svIkAra karanA cAhiye aura na apane putra ko denA cAhiye / yadi koI dattaka putra lenA cAhe to use aisA apane sage bandhu-bAndhavoM ko nimaMtrita kara, rAjA ko usakA samAcAra dekara aura apane gRha ke madhya meM vyAhRtiyoM ke sAtha homa karake karanA cAhiye aura aise putra ko dattaka banAnA cAhiye jo apanA sagA sambandhI ho aura AcAra-vyavahAra evaM bolI meM dUra kA na ho / yadi (dattaka ke kula ke viSaya meM) saMdeha utpanna ho jAya to dattaka lenevAle ko (dattaka ke sambandhiyoM kI dUrI ke kAraNa) cAhiye ki vaha use zUdra samajha, kyoMki yaha (brAhmaNoM evaM zrutigranthoM meM) ghoSita hai ki 'eka (putra, aurasa yA dattaka) ke dvArA vaha (dattaka lenevAlA) bahutoM ko bacAtA hai| yadi dattaka lene ke uparAnta aurasa utpanna ho jAya to dattaka ko eka-cauthAI bhAga milatA hai (vasiSTha 151-6) / " mana (6 / 141) ne aise putra ke goda liye jAne kI ora saMketa kiyA hai jo goda lenevAla ke gotra kA nahIM hai, aura (6 / 142) dattakakarma ke phaloM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / 'datta kamImAMsA' evaM 'vyavahAramayUkha' ne atri, zaunaka, zAkala evaM kAlikApurANa nAmaka prAcIna granthoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai / 'mitAkSarA' ne dattaka ke viSaya meM kucha paMktiyA~ mAtra dI haiN| satrahavIM zatAbdI ke bAda ke tathA anya pazcAtkAlIna granthoM ne (yathA--vyavahAramayUkha, dattakamImAMsA, saMskArakaustubha, datta kacandrikA ne) dattaka ke viSaya meM vistAra ke sAtha likhA hai / Adhunika kAla meM 'dattakamImAMsA' evaM 'dattakacandrikA' (kucha baMgAlI lekhakoM ne ise kUTa racanA mAnA hai) ko dattaka ke viSaya meM adhikatama prAmANika mAnA jAtA rahA hai aura privI kauMsila ne inakA AdhAra liyA hai| dattaka ke antargata pramukha viSaya ye haiM---putrIkaraNa kA lakSya yA uddezya, vaha vyakti jo niyamataH putrIkaraNa kara sakatA hai, vaha vyakti jo putrIkaraNa ke lie (putra) detA hai, ve vyakti jinakA putrIkaraNa ho sakatA hai, putrIkaraNa-sambandhI Avazyaka sAdhana evaM saMskAra-kArya kA tathA putrIkaraNa kA phala / patrIkaraNa kA uddezya---atri (52)ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki kevala putrahIna vyakti ko hI sabhI sambhava prayAsoM se puna-pratinidhi lenA cAhiye, jisase ki vaha piNDa evaM jala (piNDa-dAna evaM jalatarpaNa) pA ske| 'dattakacandrikA' ne upayukta atri-vacana evaM mana kA ullekha kara putrIkaraNa ke do uddezya ghoSita kiye haiM; (1) piNDodaka kriyA heta. (2) nAma saMkIrtana hetu, arthAt (1) piNDoM evaM jala se dhArmika lAbha kI prApti evaM (2) goda lene vAle ke nAma evaM kula ko avicchedya rUpa se calate jAne denaa| aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki adhikAMza meM goda lenevAla (patrIkaraNa karanevAle) kA uddezya dhArmika hotA hai, kintu putra denevAle tathA usake putra kA dhyeya dharma se bahuta dUra hotA hai| antima donoM kA, kama-se-kama Adhunika samaya meM, pramukha lakSya hotA hai, binA kisI prayAsa ke sampatti kI prApti karanA,unake mana meM dhArmika vattiyA~ kadAcita hI utpanna hotI haiN| koI daridra vyakti ko apanA patra dattaka rUpa meM nahIM detA, yadyapi usa daridra meM 2. tatrAha manuH / aputreNa sutaH kAryoM yAdaka tAdRka prayatnataH / piNDodakakriyAheto masaMkIrtanAya ca // datta0 ca0 (pR02)|

Page #334
E-May dattaka aura use lene-dene vAloM kI yogyatA 863 AtmA kI rakSA kI bhAvanA utanI hI prabala hotI hai jitanI ki dhanika vyakti meM / vidhavAoM ke dvArA jo pUtrIkaraNa hotA hai usameM dhArmika bhAvanA bahuta hI dUra khar3I rahatI hai / bahudhA ve apane pati ke bhAiyoM yA bhatIjoM se dveSa kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa dattaka putra grahaNa karatI haiM aura unheM isa prakAra ke samajhaute ke sAtha grahaNa karatI haiM ki ve svayaM sampatti-sambandhI lAbha uThA sakeM aura apanA jIvana Ananda se kATa sake ! dattaka rUpa meM apanA putra denevAlA vyakti--pitA ko hI putrIkaraNa meM apanA putra dene kA mukhya adhikAra hai aura vaha binA putra kI mAtA kI sahamati se bhI aisA kara sakatA hai| binA pati kI AjJA ke mAtA apane putra ko nahIM de sakatI, jaba taka pitA jIvita evaM mati dene ke yogya hai taba taka mAtA putra-dAna nahIM kara sktii| manu0 (1168) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 130) ke mata se yadi pitA mara gayA ho yA sanyAsI ho gayA ho yA apanI mati dene ke lie ayogya ho to kevala mAtA hI putra ko dattaka rUpa meM de sakatI hai, kintu yadi pitA spaSTa yA aspaSTa rUpa se aisA karane ko manA kara de to vaha dattaka dene meM asamartha mAnI jAtI hai| yadi mAtA evaM pitA mara gaye hoM to yahA~ taka ki pitAmaha yA vimAtA yA bhAI kisI ko dattaka meM nahIM de skte| putrIkaraNa ke yogya vyakti--yadi putra, pautra yA prapautra svAbhAvika rUpa meM yA dattaka rUpa meM na hoM to koI bhI bhacchI mati vAlA evaM bAliga hindU puruSa putrIkaraNa kara sakatA hai, arthAt goda le sakatA hai| bAlakRSNa ke 'dattasiddhAnta maMjarI' nAmaka grantha meM AyA hai ki yadi aurasa putra janma se hI aMdhA, gugA yA baharA ho to pitA dattaka le sakatA hai / yadi vyakti kumAra (avivAhita ) yA vidhura ho yA usakI patnI kI sahamati na ho yA vaha garbhavatI ho taba bhI dattaka lene meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / vAstava meM, vasiSTha (156) ne dattaka putra lene ke uparAnta bhI putra utpanna karane kI vyavasthA dI hai| rUdra dhara evaM vAcaspati ke mata se zUdra loga dattaka nahIM prApta kara sakate, kyoMki ve mantroM ke sAtha homa nahIM kara skte| kintu raghunandana, nIlakaNTha evaM dana kamImAMsA ke mata se zUdra dattaka grahaNa kara sakate haiM; zaunaka ne spaSTa rUpa se aisI AjJA dI hai, kyoMki kisI brAhmaNa dvArA homa karAyA jA sakatA hai| parAzara (6 / 63-64) ne bhI aisA hI vidhAna diyA hai| binA pati kI spaSTa AjJA ke patnI pati ke rahate goda nahIM le sakatI (vasiSTha 155) / vyakti kI mRtyu ke uparAnta kevala usakI patnI hI goda le sakatI hai| kintu vidhavA ke adhikAroM ke viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai / vasiSTha (15 / 5) kA yaha kathana ki binA pati kI AjJA ke koI bhI strI na goda le sakatI hai aura na goda ke lie apanA putra de sakatI hai, vivAdoM ke mUla meM AtA hai / sabhI prakAra kI vyAkhyAe~ isa viSaya meM upasthita kI gayI hai / vasiSTha ke isa vacana ke vizleSaNa meM kaTTara, dharmaparAyaNa evaM mImAMsA ke niyamoM meM pAraMgata TIkAkAroM ne apanI jisa buddhi evaM kuzalatA kA paricaya diyA hai, vaha anyatra durlabha hai| vasiSTha ke sUtra "aputraNeti puMstvazravaNAnna striyA adhikAra iti gamyate' kI cAra vyAkhyAe~ haiM--(1)dattakamImAMsA evaM vAcaspati jaise mithilA ke lekhakoM ke mata se vidhavA goda lene ke sarvathA ayogya hai, kyoMki putrIkaraNa ke samaya pati kI AjJA(jaba ki vaha mara cukA hai) lenA asambhava hai, aura vaha vaidika mantroM ke sAtha homa-kArya nahIM kara sakatI, na vaha vasiSTha evaM zaunaka dvArA vyavasthita una vaidika vacanoM ko kaha sakatI hai jo putra-parigrahaNa ke samaya kahe jAte haiM; (2) baMgAla, madrAsa evaM vArANasI ke mata se pati dvArA (usake jIvana-kAla meM) dI gayI AjJA ke anusAra vidhavA putra-pratigraha kara sakatI hai, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki pratigrahaNa ke samaya pati kA anujJAna ( AjJA) Avazyaka nahIM hai,vaha to putra-pratigrahaNa ke bahuta pahale hI diyA jA sakatA hai; (3) madrAsa meM vidhavA binA pati ke anujJAna ke putra-pratigrahaNa kara sakatI hai, yadi use zvazura kI AjJA milI ho yA usake mara jAne para usake pati ke sabhI sahabhAgiyoM kIsahamati ho aura yadi usakA pati saMyukta parivArakA sadasya rahA ho; kintu yadi usakA pati alaga ho gayA ho to zvazura kI AjJA tathA usake mara jAne para usake pati ke bahuta najadIkI sapiNDoM kI adhika saMkhyA meM AjJA Avazyaka hai / (4) bambaI evaM pazcima bhArata meM mAnya prAmANika

Page #335
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa granthoM, yathA vyavahAramayUkha (pR0 113), nirNayasindhu (3, pUrvArdha pR0 246) evaM dharma sindhu ke mata se vasiSTha kA vacana kevala usa patnI kI ora saMketa karatA hai jisakA pati abhI jIvita hai aura vidhavA binA pati kI AjJA ke putrIkaraNa kara sakatI hai / isa sampradAya ke anusAra pati kA putrIkaraNa-sambandhI adhikAra sadA kalpita kara lenA cAhiye, jaba taka ki usane spaSTa rUpa se yA AvazyakatAvaza dattaka lene se apanI vidhavA ko manA na kara diyA ho| apratiSiddhaM paramatamanumataM bhavati' nyAya ke anusAra 'dattakacandrikA' ne mata prakAzita kiyA hai ki dUsare (yA virodhI) kA mata (jaba taka ki usane virodha na kiyA ho) svIkRti rUpa meM grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / goda lene ke adhikAra-nirmANa, sapatniyoM ke putra-pratigrahaNa (goda-lene) ke adhikAra evaM goda lene meM vidhavA ke adhikAra kI sImAoM ke viSaya meM bahuta-se kAnUna Adhunika kAla meM uddhRta kiye gaye haiM, jinheM hama sthAnAbhAva se yahA~ nahIM de rahe haiM aura na unakI isa grantha meM koI AvazyakatA hI hai| goda (putra-pratigrahaNa yA dattaka hone) ke yogya vyakti--jaisA ki prAcIna granthoM meM AyA hai ki ('aSTavarSa brAhmaNamupanayIta) AThaveM varSa meM upanayana honA cAhiye, vyavahAramayUkha' (pR0 108-106) ne isake AdhAra para kevala puruSa varga ko hI dattaka yogya mAnA hai / bhAratIya nyAyAlayoM ne isa bAta ko mAna liyA hai| kintu 'dattakamImAMsA' (pR0 112-116), 'saMskArakaustubha' (pR0 188) evaM 'dharmasindhu' ne dazaratha kI putrI zAntA (jise lomapAda ne goda liyA thA) evaM pRthA (jo zUra kI kanyA thI aura jise kuntibhoja ne goda liyA thA) ke udAharaNoM ke AdhAra para kahA hai ki kanyA bhI dattaka rUpa meM pratigRhIta ho sakatI hai| pannAlAla ne apanI pustaka 'kumAyU lokala kasTamsa' meM likhA hai ki kumAyU meM paramparA ke anusAra kanyA bhI goda lI jAtI hai / dattaka putra goda lenevAle kI jAti kA honA cAhiye / yAjJa0 (2 / 133) ne jo yaha vyavasthA dI hai ki bArahoM prakAra ke putra piNDadAna karate hai aura krama se sampatti ke adhikArI hote hai, usase yaha prakaTa hai ki ve sabhI pitA kI jAti ke hote haiM / medhAtithi ne spaSTa kahA hai ki brAhmaNa kSatriya ko bhI goda le sakatA hai| kintu manu ke anya TIkAkAra, yathA--kullUka Adi, tathA 'vyavahAramayUkha' evaM anya granthoM ne likhA hai ki dattaka samAna jAti kA honA cAhiye / 'saMskArakaustubha' (pR0 150)evaM 'dharma sindhu' Age jAkara kahate haiM ki brAhmaNa bhI apane deza ke kisI anya varNa ko goda le sakatA hai / 'vAyupurANa' (16 / 137-136) ne varNana kiyA hai ki duSyanta ke putra bharata ne brAhmaNa bRhaspati ke putra bharadvAja ko goda liyA, jo kSatriya bana gyaa| Aja ke nyAyAlayoM ne 3. dattakazca pumAneva bhavati na kanyA / 'sa jJeyo datrimaH sutaH' (manu / 168) iti saMjJAsaMjisambandhabodhakavAkyagatena sa iti sarvanAmnA mAtApitRkartRka-prItijalaguNakApannimittakadAnakarSIbhUtasajAtIyapaMsa eva, 'aSTavarSa brAhmaNamupanayota tamadhyApayota' iti tacchabdenASTavarSabrAhmaNyapuMssvopanayanAdisaMskRtasyaiva parAmarzAt / vya0 ma0 (108-106) / aura dekhiye, ApastambagRhyasUtra (4 / 10 / 2) evaM dharmasindhu (3, pUrvArdha, pR0 162) / / 4. dattakamImAMsA ne isa viSaya meM skandapurANa, liMgapurANa, harivaMza evaM Adiparva se bhI udAharaNa diye haiN| dekhiye Adiparva (111 / 2-3, jahA~ kuntI ke pratigrahaNa kA ullekha hai) evaM rAmAyaNa (bAlakANDa, adhyAya 6 jahA~ zAntA kA ullekha hai)| 5. sadRzaM na jAtitaH kiM tahi kulAnurUpaMrguNaiH / kSatriyAdirapi brAhmaNasya dattako yujyate / medhAtithi (manu 6 / 168) / viprAdInAM varNAnAM samAnavarNa eva / tatrApi dezabhedaprayuktagurjaratvAndhratvAdinA samAnajAtIya eva / dharmasindhu (3, pUrvArdha, pR0 158) / 6. tasmAd divyo bharadvAjo brAhmaNyAt kSatriyo'bhavat / dvimukhyAyananAmA sa smRto dvipitRkastu vai // vAyu0 66157) / lagatA hai, yahA~ 'dvimukhyAyana' 'hRyAmuSyAyaNa' kA apanaza hai /

Page #336
kanyA bhI dattaka; dattaka kI yogyatA 865 kallaka jaisoM kI bAta mAnI hai| yaha sambhava hai ki Aja ke nyAyAlaya pramukha cAra varNoM kI upajAtiyoM ke lie chaTa de deM, arthAt kisI varNa kI upajAti kA koI vyakti usI varNa kI kisI upajAti ke putra ko goda le le, Aja aisA nirNaya diyA jA sakatA hai| zaunaka evaM vRddha yAjJavalkya (dattakacandrikA dvArA uddhRta)ne vyavasthA dI hai ki datta anya jAti kA ho sakatA hai, kintu aise putra ko sampatti nahIM prApta hotI / vasiSTha (15 // 3) evaM zaunaka ke zabdoM (ikalaute putra ko nahIM denA cAhiye) ke rahate hue bhI nyAyAlayoM ne nirNaya diyA hai ki ikalautA putra liyA yA diyA jA sakatA hai| jyeSTha putra ko dattaka rUpa meM nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhiye, kyoMki jaisA ki mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 130) kA kathana hai, jyeSTha putra hI apane janaka pitA ke lie putra rUpa meM sarvazreSTha kAryakartA hai aura putra dvArA kiye jAnevAle upayogoM ko pUrA karanevAlA hai / manu (6106) kA kathana hai--"apane jyeSTha putra kI utpatti se vyakti putravAn (pitA) kahA jAtA hai aura pitR-RNa se mukta ho jAtA hai| kintu Ajakala yaha niyama kevala arthavAda ke rUpa meM liyA jAtA hai na ki vidhi ke rUpa meM, arthAt ise hama nahIM bhI mAna sakate haiM, kyoMki isake pIche anivAryatA nahIM hai| vyavahAramayUkha (pR0 108) kA kathana hai--mitAkSarA ke anusAra jyeSTha putra ko dattaka rUpa meM dene meM jo niSiddhatA prakaTa kI gayI hai, vaha kevala dene vAle ke sambandha meM hai na ki lenevAle (goda lene vAle) ke sambandha meN| vyavahAramayUkha ne mitAkSarA kI AlocanA karate hue kahA hai ki manu (6 / 106) ne jyeSTha putra ko denA vajita nahIM kiyA hai balki yaha vyavasthA dI hai ki prathama bAra putra utpanna hone se vyakti pita-RNa se mukta ho jAtA hai| ataH vyavahAramayukha ne Age bar3ha kara yaha kahA hai ki jyeSTha putra ko lene evaM dene meM koI varjana nahIM hai, kintu mitAkSarA (jisane goda lenA burA nahIM mAnA hai) kA kathana hai ki denevAlA pApI hotA hai / saMskArakaustubha (pR0 150) ne bhI jyeSTha putra ko dattaka rUpa meM denA varjita kiyA hai| do vyakti eka hI patra ko goda nahIM la skte| aisA karane para pratyeka kA patna-pratigrahaNa avaidhAnika hai ( datta0 mI0, pR0 25) / isa viSaya meM dvayAmuSyAyaNa eka apavAda hai, jisake bAre meM Age likhA jaaygaa| jaba kaI bacce dattaka ke yogya hoM to unake cunAva ke viSaya meM kucha smRti-niyama hai| manu (6182)kA kathana hai--"yadi eka hI pitA ke kaI putra hoM aura unameM kisI ko eka putra ho to vaha sabako putravAn banA detA hai|" mitaakssr| (yAjJa0 2 / 132) ne manu ke isa kathana se yaha artha nikAlA hai ki vaha eka putra sabakA putra nahIM ho jAtA, balki isakA artha yaha hai ki usake rahate anya putra dattaka rUpa meM nahIM lenA cAhiye / isI prakAra kI vyAkhyA eka purAne TIkAkAra devasvAmI ne bhI kI hai| dattakamImAMsA, dattakacandrikA (pR0 5-6) evaM saMskArakaustubha (pR0 150) ne zaunaka evaM zAkala ke mata ko uddhRta kara kahA hai ki sapiNDa evaM sagotra ko asapiNDa tathA asagotrakI apekSA varIyatA denI caahie| upayukta granthoM evaM dharmasindhu ne nimna anukrama diyA hai--apane bhAI kA putra, sagotra-sapiNDa (bhale hI vaha 7. yadi syAdanyajAtIyo gRhItopi sutaH kvacit / aMzabhAjaM na taM kuryAcchaunakasya mataM hi tat // ...... vyaktamAha vRddhayAjJavalkyaH / sajAtIyaH suto grAhyaH piNDadAtA sa risthabhAk / tadabhAve vijAtIyo vaMzamAtrakaraH smRtaH / grAsAcchAdanamAtraM tu labhate sa tadrikthinaH / / iti datta0 ca0 (pR0 7) / 8. yatta --bhrAtRNAmekajAtyAnAmekazcetputravAnbhavet / sarve te tena putreNa putriNo manurabravIt / / iti, (manu 6182) tadapi bhrAtRputrasya putrIkaraNasambhave'nyeSAM putrIkaraNaniSedhArtham / na punaH putratvapratipAdanAya, tatsutA gotrajA bandhurityanena virodhAt / mitA0 (yAjJa0 2 / 132) / aura dekhiye vasiSTha (17110); vya0 ni0 (pR0 440); viSNu0 (15 / 42); smRtica0 (2, pR0 286); sarasvatIvilAsa (pR0 365) /

Page #337
866 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa sagotra na ho, yathA mAmA kA putra yA phUphI kA vaMzaja),sagotra-asapiNDa , evaM vaha jo na to sapiNDa ho aura na sgotr| yaha anukrama kevala arthavAda hai, isake pratikUla bhI putrIkaraNa vaidhAnika hotA hai| yaha hAla meM nirNIta huA hai ki vaha putrIkaraNa avaidha hai jisameM janma se asAdhya rUpa se badhira evaM mUka (yadyapi mUrkha nahIM) putra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| dekhiye surendra-banAma bholAnAtha (AI0 ela0 Ara0, 1644, 1, kalakattA 136) / madhyakAla ke lekhakoM meM dattaka putra kI avasthA ke viSaya meM gaharA matabheda pAyA jAtA hai| isa viSaya meM kAlikA purANa ke padya ati mahatvapUrNa haiM / 6 vya0 mayUkha evaM dattaka ca0 kA kathana hai ki kAlikApurANa ke ye padya prAmANikatA meM sandigdha haiM, kyoMki ye kucha anya pratiyoM meM nahIM pAye jAte,kintu dattakamI0evaM nirNayasindhune inheM zuddha evaM prAmANika mAnA hai. aura saMskArako0 (pR0 166-172) ne ina padyoM kI ora saMketa karake kahA hai ki ye padya aitareya brAhmaNa meM varNita zanaHzepakI kathA ke viruddha par3ate haiM, jisameM yaha AyA hai ki vizvAmitra ne zanaHzapa ko usake upanayana ke uparAMta bhI goda liyA / kAlikApurANa ke padyoM kA artha yaha hai-"he rAjana,vaha putra,jisake cUr3AkaraNa se lekara anya saMskAra usake apane pitA ke gotra ke sAtha sampAdita haiM,kisI anya dvArA pratigRhIta putra kI sthiti nahIM prApta kara sktaa| jaba cUr3AkaraNa evaM upanayana ke saMskAra usake apane gotra (dattaka lene vAle pitA) dvArA kiye jAte haiM to dattaka tathA anya prakAra ke putra goda lene vAle ke kula ke putra kahe jAte haiM,nahIM to ve dAsa kI saMjJA pAte haiN| pA~ca varSa ke uparAMta dattaka evaM anya putra putratA nahIM prApta kara skte| pA~ca varSa ke lar3ake ko goda lene ke pUrva goda lene vAle ko patraSTi kA sampAdana karanA cAhiye / " ina padyoM meM cAra bAteM uThatI haiM,(1) yadi jAtakarma se lekara car3AkaraNa taka ke sAre saMskAra janmakUla meM sampAdita ho gaye rahate haiM to aise putra ko pratigahIta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, (2) yadi lar3ake kA cUr3AkaraNa evaM anya saMskAra goda lene vAle ke ghara meM sampAdita hue hoM to vaha pUrNarUpeNa dattaka putra kahalAegA, (3) pA~ca varSa ke UparavAlA lar3akA dattaka nahIM banAyA jA sakatA, (4) yadi lar3ake kA cUr3AkaraNa janmakula meM ho gayA ho to vaha pA~ca varSa kI avasthA taka dattaka banAyA jA sakatA hai,kintu aisA karane ke lie usake anya saMskAra ke sampAdana ke pUrva putreSTi ke kriyA-saMskAra avazya ho jAne cAhiye / dattakamImAMsA ke mata se putrIkaraNa ke lie tIna varSa ke bhItara sarvottama kAla hai, tIna varSa se pA~ca varSa taka gauNa kAla hai aura pA~ca varSa ke uparAnta putrIkaraNa nahIM ho sktaa| dattakacandrikA (pR0 36) kA kathana hai ki tIna ucca jAtiyoM kA lar3akA upanayana taka putrIkaraNa ke yogya hai, kintu zUdra kA lar3akA vivAha ke pUrva taka isake yogya hai / sambhavataH yahI mata nirNayasindhu kA bhI hai / 'vyavahAramayUkha'evaM saMskArakaustubha' kA kathana hai ki koI asagotra lar3akA bhI upanayana yA vivAha ke uparAnta bhI goda liyA jA sakatA hai, bhale hI usako 6. piturgotreNa yaH putraH saMskRtaH pRthivIpate / AcUDAntaM na putraH sa putratAM yAti caanytH|| cUDopanayasaMskArA nijagotreNa va kRtaaH| dattAdyAstanayAste syuranyayA dAsa uccate // UvaM tu paJcamAdvarSAnna dattAdyAH sutA nRp| gRhItvA paMcavarSIya putreSTi prathama caret / / kAlikApurANa (dattakamI0, pR0 122, nirNayasindhu , 3, pUrvArdha, pR. 250, vya0 ma0, pR0 114; datakaca. 31-33; saM0 kau0, pR. 166) / cUDAkaraNa saMskAra bahudhA tIsare varSa meM kiyA jAtA hai, bacce ke sirapara jo zikhA yA keza-guccha chor3e jAte haiM ve pitA ke gotra ke pravara RSiyoM kI saMkhyA para nirbhara rahate haiM / dekhiye isa grantha ke dvitIya bhAga kA adhyAya 6, jahA~ cUDAkaraNa kA varNana hai / ataH yadi aisA putra, jo asagotra hai, cUDAkaraNa ke uparAnta goda liyA jAtA hai, to usakI sthiti yoM hogI ki usake kucha saMskAra eka motra ke sAtha hue hoMge tathA anya saMskAra dUsare gotra se, arthAt vaha isa prakAra do gotroM kA kahA jAyagA / ise dUra karane tathA goda vAle kula se sambandha jor3ane ke lie putreSTi saMskAra paramAvazyaka hai|

Page #338
dattaka hone kI avasthA; putra-sAdRzya ke artha meM matibhrama 867 bhI koI putra utpanna ho gayA ho / " " baMgAla, vArANasI ( u0 pra0 ) evaM bihAra ke nyAyAlayoM ne nirNaya diyA hai ki upanayana ke pUrva putrIkaraNa ho jAnA cAhiye / yahI bAta madrAta meM jo hai, kintu vahAM yaha vyavasthA hai ki yadi dattaka liyA jAnevAlA lar3akA sagota hai to usakA putrIkaraNa upanayana ke uparAnta bhI, kintu vivAha ke pUrva, ho sakatA hai| bambaI meM dattaka kI koI bhI avasthA vaidha mAnI jAtI hai, vivAha ke uparAnta bhI, yahAM taka ki use putra utpanna ho gayA ho taba bhI, itanA hI kyoM, vaha avasthA meM goda lenevAle se U~cI avasthA kA bhI ho sakatA hai / sampUrNa bhArata zUdra kA putrIkaraNa vivAha ke pUrva hI hotA hai, kintu bambaI meM aisI bAta nahIM hai, vahA~ zudroM meM bhI vivAhoparAnta tathA putravAna hone para bhI putrIkaraNa sambhava hai / zaunaka ke mata se dattakaputra ko putracchAyA vaha ( vaha jo aurasa ke samAna yA usakA pratibimba ho ) honA Avazyaka hai / 11 isakI kaI vyAkhyAe~ upasthita kI gayI haiM aura bahuta-se ucca nyAyAlayoM ne vibhinna nirNaya diye haiN| datakamImAMsA evaM dattakacandrikA ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki sAdRzya to putrIkaraNa karanevAle ke dvArA niyoga yA anya prakAra se putrotpatti karane se hI saMbhava hai / 'datta kamImAMsA' ne yaha artha lagAyA hai ; bhAI kA putra, sapiNDa putra evaM sagotra putra goda liyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki niyoga kI vidhi ke anusAra goda lenevAlA (putrIkaraNa kartA) bhAI, sapiNDa evaM sagota kI patnI se putra utpanna kara sakatA thA, kintu vaha apanI mAtA yA pitAmahI yA kanyA yA bahina yA mausI ( mAtA kI bahina ) se aisA nahIM kara sakatA thA / ataH koI apane bhAI, mAmA yA cAcA, putrI ke putra, mausI ke putra Adi kA putrIkaraNa nahIM kara sakatA hai / yaha Azcarya hai ki 'dattakamImAMsA' se bahuta pahale ( zatAbdiyoM pUrva ) niyoga prathA kA pracalana banda ho gayA thA (dekhiye isa graMtha kA bhAga 2 adhyAya 13), tathApi isake lekhaka ne use anya pracalita niyamoM ke sAtha jor3akara dattaka karane yA na karane yogya vyaktiyoM ke viSaya meM ullikhita kara diyaa| isase bhI Azcaryajanaka yaha bAta huI ki sadaralaiNDa ne jinhoMne 'dattakamImAMsA' evaM 'dattakacandrikA' kA anuvAda upasthita kiyA hai, apanI TippaNiyoM meM 'niyogAdinA' "isa prakAra kI niyukti yA vivAha evaM anya aisI hI samAna vidhiyoM ke dvArA" ke artha meM le liyA hai| dekhiye sToka kRta 'hindU laoN TeksTsa' ( pR0 560 ) / 'vivAha' ko 'niyoga' ke uparAnta jor3ane kA koI aucitya nahIM thA / vivAha ke niyamoM evaM niyoga ke niyamoM meM bhinnatA hai| nyAyAdhIzoM ne, jinameM adhikAMza saMskRta bhASA se anabhijJa rahe haiM, isa artha ko pramAtmaka DhaMga se grahaNa kara liyA aura kaha diyA ki usa vyakti kA putrIkaraNa nahIM ho sakatA jisakI mAtA se usake hone vAle pitA kA kumArI kI avasthA meM sambandha na rahA ho ( yahA~ vivAha ke pUrva saMsarga kI ora saMketa 10. dattastu pariNIta utpannaputropi ca bhavatIti tAtacaraNAH / yuktaM cedaM bAdhakAbhAvAt / vyava0 ma0 ( pR0 114) / jaba nIlakaNTha aisA kahate haiM ki 'kAlikApurANa' ke tInoM zloka asagotra lar3ake ke putrIkaraNa kI ora saMketa karate haiM, to isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki ve apanA mata prakAzita karate haiM, unakA kevala itanA hI kahanA hai ki ye yadi kucha kahate haiM to vaha asagotra lar3ake ke putrIkaraNa ke viSaya meM hai, evaM ca "cUDAyA ityatadguNasaM vijJAnabahuvrIhiNA dvijAtInAmupanayanalAbhaH zUdrasya tu vivAhAdilAbhaH / dattakaca 0 ( pR0 36 ) | 11. putracchAyA putra sAdRzyaM tacca niyogAdinA svayamutpAdanayogyatvaM yathA mrAtRsapiNDasa gotrAdiputrasya / na cAsambandhini niyogaH sambhavaH / bIjArtha brAhmaNaH kazviddhanenopanimantrayatAmiti smaraNAt / tatazca bhrAtRpitRvyamAladauhitra bhAgineyAdInAM nirAsaH putrasAdRzyAbhAvAt / tathA prakRte viruddhasambandhaputro varjanIya iti / yato ratiyogaH sambhavati tAdRzaH kArya iti yAvat / dattakamI0 ( pR0 144 - 145 evaM 147 ) / aura dekhiye dattakaca 0 ( pR0 21 ) evaM Adiparva ( 105 / 2 ) / 41

Page #339
868 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kara diyA gayA hai) / bambaI ko chor3akara anya prAMtoM meM aisA kAnUna calatA rahA hai| yadyapi 'dattakamImAMsA' ne aisA kaha diyA ki putrIkaraNa ke yogya lar3ake kI utpati niyoga Adi se honI cAhiye,kintu anya sthAna para isakA kahanA hai jaisA ki zaunaka evaM zAkala ne kahA thA, ki putrI ke putra , bahina ke putra evaM mausI ke putra ko chor3akara kisI anya gotra vAle ko bhI dattaka banAyA jA sakatA hai / bambaI ke ucca nyAyAlaya ne upayukta tInoM ko chor3akara kisI ko bhI dattaka ke yogya ThaharA diyA hai| isake vicitra-vicitra pariNAma prApta hue haiM, yathA--kisI vyakti dvArA apane sautele bhAI ke putra ko goda lenA vaidha hai (bambaI ucca nyAyAlaya), koI apane mAmA ke putra ko goda le sakatA hai (vahI), vidhavA apane mRta pati ke dAmAda ko goda le sakatI hai (dekhiye bambaI hAIkorTa 36, 410, 47, 35) / yaha vicAraNIya hai ki 'dvaitanirNaya' yA 'dharmadvaitanirNaya' (nIlakaNTha ke pitA zaMkara bhaTTa dvArA likhita) evaM vyavahAramayUkha'ne katipaya mImAMsA niyamoM ke AdhAra para gUr3hatarka dvArA vyavasthA dI hai ki tInoM ucca vargoM ke vyakti putrI ke putra, bahina ke putra yA mausI ke putra ko goda le sakate haiM tathA zUdra ina meM se kisI ko anya kI apekSA avazya goda le / bambaI ke ucca nyAyAlaya ne nIlakaMTha ke sthAna para nanda paMDita dvArA upasthApita zaunaka ke vacana kI vyAkhyA kA anusaraNa kiyA hai, kintu sAtha hIsAtha nanda paMDita kI yaha bAta nahIM mAnI hai ki bhAI yA cAcA ko goda nahIM liyA jA sktaa| acchA to yaha haA hotA ki vaha nanda paMDita ke vacanoM ko sabhI bAtoM meM na mAnatA aura mayUkha kI vyAkhyA ko hI mAnyatA detaa| sAmAnya manovRtti putrI ke putra evaM bahina ke putra ke pakSa meM hai, kyoMki ve bahuta pAsa evaM ati priya sambandhI haiM,kintu bambaI ucca nyAyAlaya ne unake lie dvAra banda kara diyA hai aura bhAI, mAmA tathA usake putra yA apanI putrI ke pati ke lie dvAra khola diyA hai, jo logoM ko asaMgata lagatA hai| isake atirikta ucca nyAyAlayoM ne putrI ke putra ko dezastha smArta brAhmaNoM (dhAravAr3a jile ke) evaM tailaMga brAhmaNoM kI paramparAoM ke AdhAra para mAnyatA de dI hai| pUre bhArata meM zUdra loga apanI putrI, bahina yA mausI ke putra ko goda le sakate haiM / 'dattakamImAMsA'ne Age bar3ha kara yaha vyavasthA de dI hai ki vidhavA apane bhAI ke putra ko nahIM apanA sktii| yahA~ isa graMtha ne isa bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyA ki vaha svataH hI aisA nahIM kara sakatI, kyoMki aisA karane se vidhavA aisA putra banAtI hai jisakA usake pati se koI sambandha nahIM hai, kyoMki usake bhAI kI strI se ( sarahaja se) usakA koI sambandha nahIM hai, isake atirikta usakA (vidhavA kA) pati aise putra ko svayaM apanA sakatA thA / bambaI ke ucca nyAyAlaya evaM privI kauMsila ne 'dattakamImAMsA' ke isa nirarthaka prastAva ko ThukarA diyA hai / pannAlAla ne apanI pustaka 'kumAyUM lokala kasTamsa' meM likhA hai ki bhArata ke usa bhAga meM putrI kA putra yA bahina kA puna dattaka putra banAyA jA sakatA hai / hAla meM yaha nirNIta huA hai ki zUdroM meM kisI strI kA avaidha puna dattaka nahIM banAyA jA sakatA hai (iNDiyana lA riporTsa, 1641, bambaI 350) / liMgAyatoM meM koI strI apane avaidha puna ko dattaka hone ke lie nahIM de sktii| isI ke AdhAra para uparyukta niyama banA hai / dvayAmuSyAyaNa--dattaka putra ke do prakAra haiM, kevala (sAdhAraNa) evaM vyAmuSyAyaNa (do pitAoM kA putra ) / jaba koI isa samajhaute ke AdhAra para dattaka ke rUpa meM apanA puna detA hai ki vaha donoM kA (svAbhAvika pitA arthAt janaka pitA tathA pAlaka kA) putra hai to aise dattaka putra ko dvayAmuSyAyaNa kahA jAtA hai| 12 bambaI ucca nyAyAlaya 12. ayaM ca dattako dvividhaH kevalo dvayAmuSyAyaNazca / savidaM vinA datta AdyaH / AvayorasAviti saMvidA dttstvntyH| vya0 ma0 (pR0 114) / dattakacaMdrikA (pR0 61,66) ne kevala dattaka ke lie zuddhavattaka zabda prayukta kiyA hai / hamane Upara dekha liyA hai (adhyAya 27)ki mitAkSarA meM dvayAmuSyAyaNa evaM kSetraja ko samAnArthaka yA paryAya vAcI mAnA hai| nArada (dAyabhAga, 23)ne bhI sambhavataH isI artha meM ise prayukta kiyA hai, yathA-dvirAmuSyAyaNA

Page #340
dattaka ke pUrva-kula, avasthA, gotra evaM do pitAoM kA vicAra 866 ne vyavasthA dI hai ki dvathAmuSyAyaNa karane ke pUrva uparyukta prakAra ke samajhaute kI siddhi usa viSaya meM bhI honI cAhiye jahA~ eka bhAI apane anya bhAI ke ikalaute putra ko apanAtA hai(42, bambaI, 277) / dvayAmaSyA janaka evaM pAlaka ke kuloM kA rikthAdhikAra pAtA hai| yaha zabda kucha smatiyoM meM dattaka, krota jaise putroM ke lie bhI prayukta huA hai / 13 vya0 mayUkha ne kAtyAyana kI ukti uddhRta kI hai (jise dattakaca ne paiThInasi kA mAnA hai) / vya0 mayU0, dattaka mI0 evaM dattakaca0 ne aisI ukti (jise prathama ne pravarAdhyAya kI tathA dUsare ne pArijAta kI mAnA hai) uddhRta kI hai, jo isakA samarthana karatI hai / dattakamI0 evaM dattakaca ne satyASADha ke do sUtra (jina para zabara kA bhASya hai) uddhRta kiye haiM, jinameM kSetraja ko nitya dvayAmuSyAyaNa tathA dattaka evaM anya putroM ko anitya yAmuSyAyaNa kahA gayA hai / yAjJa0 (2 / 127) evaM baudhAyanadharma (2 / 2 / 2 / 21) ke mata se kSetraja, utpanna karanevAle evaM usa vyakti kA putra hotA hai jisakI patnI se vaha utpanna kiyA jAtA hai / ata: yaha nitya dvayAmuSyAyaNa kahalAtA hai kyoMki vaha sadaiva do pitAoM kA putra rahatA hai| jaba kSetraja putra vyavahArAtIta evaM vajita mAna liyA gayA to vahI dva yAmuSyAyaNa raha gayA jo samajhaute ke anusAra janaka kA evaM pAlaka kA eka mAtra putra kahalAtA hai| manu (6 / 142) ne eka sAmAnya niyama diyA hai ki dattaka apane janaka ke gotra kA parityAga karatA hai aura pAlaka kA gotra grahaNa karatA hai| kintu kucha logoM ke mata se dattaka ke do gotra hote haiM; yadi caula taka ke saMskAra janaka ke kula meM hue hoM tathA upanayana evaM usake uparAnta ke pAlaka ke kula meM hue hoM tabhI aisA hotA hai| ataH yaha koI sAmAnya prastAva nahIM thA ki dataka sadaiva do gotroM vAlA hotA hai / yadi jAtakarma se lekara sabhI saMskAra pAlaka dvArA sampAdita hote haiM to dataka pAlaka kA gotra dhAraNa karatA hai / isI se dattaka evaM krota putroM ko anitya dvayAmuSyAyaNa (jo sabhI sthitiyoM meM dvayAmuSyAyaNa nahIM hote) putroM kI saMjJA milI hai| aura dekhiye dattakamI0 (pR0 188-186) / kSetraja kaI zatAbdiyoM pUrva avyavahArya ho gayA thA, aba to nyAyAlayoM dvArA anitya dvayAmuSyAyaNa bhI apracalita ghoSita kara diyA gayA / aba aisI vyavasthA hai ki sirpha kevala-dataka hI dattaka rUpa meM mAnA jAyagA, jaba taka ki yaha samajhautA siddha na kara diyA jAya ki dattaka putra donoM kA hai (vaisI sthiti meM vaha dvayAmuSyAyaNa dattaka kahA jaaygaa)| jaba koI dvayAmuSyAyaNa ke rUpa meM apanAyA jAtA hai to usakA putra, jo isa prakAra ke putrIkaraNa ke uparAnta janma letA hai, pAlaka ke pautra rUpa meM rikthAdhikAra pAtA hai, kintu yaha tabhI hotA hai jaba ki pAlaka ke pUrva hI dvayAmuSyAyaNa kA dehAnta ho jAtA hai| vadhudvAbhyAM piNDodake pRthaka / rikSAvadhaM samAdadhu/jikSetrikayostathA // yahA~ yAmuSyAyaNa ke sthAna para 'dviH avyaya ke sAtha AmuNyAyaNa zabda prayukta huA hai aura 'dviH' kA artha hai 'do bAra' / dvayAmuSyAyaNa zabda "dvi' (do) evaM 'AmuSyAyaNa' (isakA putra yA usakA putra) se banA hai| aura dekhiye taittirIya saMhitA (21777), atharvaveda (4 / 16 / 6 / 10 / 536 evaM 44; 1678), hArItagRhyasUtra (1 / 6 / 16), bhAradvAjagRhyasUtra (2 / 16), pANini (6 / 3 / 21) para kAtyAyana kA vArtika (2) / pANini (4 / 1 / 66) ke anusAra 'AmuSyAyaNa' 'amuSya' (isakA yA usakA) se banA hai aura isakA tAtparya hai 'apatya' (putra ) AzvalAyanazrautasUtra (uttaraSaTka, 6 / 13) meM yAmuSyAyaNa' ke lie 'dvipravAcana' zabda prayukta huA hai / 13. yattu--atha ceddattakakrItaputrikAputrAH parigraheNAnArSeyAste yAmuSyAyaNA bhavanti--iti dvayAmuSyAyaNAnupakramya kAtyAyanaH / vya0 ma0 (pR0 115); dattakaca0 (pR0 46) ne ise paiThInasi kA mAnA hai|

Page #341
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa putrIkaraNa ke saMskAra---putrIkaraNa ke atyanta Avazyaka aMga haiN| janaka dvArA putrArpaNa evaM pAlaka dvArA putraparigrahaNa aura isake pIche isa bhAvanA kA rahanA ki aba putra pAlaka ke kula kA ho rahA hai / kucha viSayoM meM eka anya Avazyaka aMga hai homa, jise dattakahoma kahA jAtA hai (jisakA ullekha zaunaka evaM baudhAyana ne kiyA hai)| yaha koI Avazyaka nahIM hai ki arpaNa evaM parigrahaNa ke uparAnta hI dattakahoma kara diyA jAya, jaba arpaNakartA evaM parigrahaNakartA vidhavA yA zUdrayA koI bImAra vyakti yA koI anya ho to yaha kArya kisI anya vyakti dvArA sampAdita ho sakatA hai| yadyapi vaidika kAla meM nAriyA~ mantra-vaktA hotI thIM aura hArIta evaM yama ne likhA hai ki striyoM kA upanayana-saMskAra hotA thA aura ve vedAdhyayana kara sakatI thiiN| (dekhiye isa graMtha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 7), kintu kAlAntara meM aisA samajhA jAne lagA ki ve veda nahIM par3ha sakatIM, vaidika maMtroM kA uccAraNa nahIM kara sakatIM; ata: ve koI homa nahIM kara sktiiN| isI se kucha lekhakoM ne aisA kahA ki vidhavA putrIkaraNa kara hI nahIM sakatI / kintu vya0 mayUkha Adi meM AyA hai ki vidhavA zUdra ke samAna aisA kara sakatI hai, arthAt jisa prakAra zUdra brAhmaNa dvArA dattaka-homa karA sakatA hai, usI prakAra vidhavA vaisA kara sakatI hai / 14 (dekhiye isa graMtha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 7, jahA~ striyoM kI hInAvasthA ke kAraNoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / ) aisA kahA gayA hai ki dvijoM meM dattakahoma kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai yadi parigRhIta putra pAlaka ke gotra kA hai| 'dattakadarpaNa' ne 'sarasvatIvilAsa' se yama ko uddhRta kara kahA hai ki sabhI dazAoM meM homa sarvathA Avazyaka nahIM hai| yahI bAta jagannAtha ne kahI hai (dekhiye DA0 jaoNlI; Taigora laoN lekcarsa, pR0 160, kolabruka; DAijesTa 4) / dharma-sindhu kA kathana hai ki kucha pradezoM meM sagotra-sapiNDoM ke lie vaidika saMskAroM ke binA bhI putrArpaga evaM putra-grahaNa vaidha mAnA jAtA hai / isa viSaya meM Adhunika nyAyAlayoM ke matoM meM ekatA nahIM hai aura hama unake udghATana meM nahIM pdd'eNge| zUdroM meM homa kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / 'baudhAyanagRhya-zeSasUtra' (2 / 6 / 4-6) meM putrIkaraNa ke saMskAra kA varNana hai / dekhiye dattakamI0, saMskArakaumudI (pa.0 177), dharmasindhu (pR0 161) / zaunaka ne jo vidhi dI hai vaha baudhAyana ke bAda kI hai aura usameM thor3I bhinnatA bhI hai tathA vaha Rgveda ke anuyAyiyoM ke lie hai saMskArakaustubha, pR0 175) / vyavahAramayUkha (pR0 120-122) evaM dharmasindhu (3, pUrvArdha, pR0 160-161) meM vistAra ke sAtha vidhi dI gayI hai| pAThaka vahA~ dekha leN| putrIkaraNa ke pariNAma-goda lene se eka vyakti kA eka kula se dUsare kula meM jAnA hotA hai / goda lie jAne para dattaka putra ko kucha samyak rUpa se paribhASita bAtoM ko chor3akara aurasa putra ke samAna hI pAlaka ke kula ke adhikAra evaM suvidhAe~ prApta hotI haiM / isa viSaya meM manu (6 / 142) ke nimna vacana haiM-apita putra ko apane kula ke gotra kA nAma evaM apane janaka kI sampatti nahIM lenI cAhiye, piNDa (zrAddha ke samaya pitaroM ko diyA jAne vAlA pake cAvala kA golA) gotra evaM sampatti kA anugamana karatA hai (arthAt inameM satata AnuSaMgika sambandha hotA hai); jo dattaka detA hai (arthAt jo apanA putra detA hai) usakI aMtima kriyA samApta ho jAtI hai (arthAt dattaka putra usakI antyeSTi-kriyA evaM zrAddha-karma Adi nahIM krtaa)|15isse spaSTa hai ki dattaka putra ko pAlaka kI sampatti prApta hotI hai, vaha putrIkaraNa 14. yacchuddhiviveka uktaM vaidikamantrasAdhyahomavati putrapratigrahe zUdrasyAnadhikAra iti tapAstam / samantrakahomastu tema vipradvArA kAryaH |......striyaa api zUdravadevAdhikAraH / strIzUvAzca sagharmANaH---iti vAkyAt / vya0 ma0 (pR0 112) / aura dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 12 / 15. gotrarikthe janayitunaM hare datrimaH kvacit / gotrarikthAnugaH piNDo byapaMti dadataH svadhA / / manu (142) /

Page #342
pUrva-kula ke sAtha dattaka ke sambandha kI mImAMsA 601 ke uparAnta apane vAstavika pitA kA nAma nahIM letA yA vyavahAra karatA, use usakI sampatti bhI nahIM milatI aura na vaha usakI antyeSTi kriyA tathA zrAddha hI karatA hai| manu ke isa kathana ke AdhAra para eka vidvAn hindU nyAyAdhIza ne yaha phatavA de diyA ki dattaka sambandhI siddhAnta dattaka ke janaka- kula arthAt pitR kula evaM mAtRkula se sampUrNa pRthaktva tathA pAlaka-kula meM sampUrNa nivezana ( mAno vaha vahIM utpanna huA thA) para nirbhara hai / sampUrNa pRthakatva sambandhI vicAra ke lie yahA~ koI AdhAra yA pramANa nahIM hai / kintu yaha siddhAnta bahuta-se vivAdoM meM mAnya ho gayA aura privI kauMsila ne ise svIkAra bhI kara liyaa| eka dUsare nyAyAdhIza ne yaha kaha diyA--" sampUrNa putrIkaraNa mAno pAlaka - kula meM lar3ake ke janma hone jaisA hai aura jahA~ taka isa prakAra ke putrIkaraNa se utpanna vaidha pariNAmoM kA prazna hai, usa lar3ake kI janmakula meM sampatti sambandhI (sivila) mRtyu bhI hai / " privI kauMsila ko anta meM saceta karane ke lie yaha likhanA par3A-" jaisA ki kaI bAra dekhane meM AyA hai, 'sampatti sambandhI vyavahArAnusAra yA sampatti ke lie mRtyu yA mAno vaha kula meM utpanna hI nahIM huA thA' Adi bAteM sabhI prakAra ke prayogoM ke lie bhramapUrNa haiM aura tarkasaMgata nahIM haiM, ve kevala 'naye janma' ke lie aupacArika mAtra haiN|" hameM yaha jAnanA hai ki prAmANika nibandhoM ne hI manu ke kathana ko isa prakAra se rakhA / vya0 mayUkha ne manu ( 6 / 142 ) kI vyAkhyA karake niSkarSa nikAlA ki gotra, riktha, piNDa evaM svadhA nAmaka cAra zabdoM ko zAbdika artha meM nahIM lenA cAhiye, pratyuta unheM piNDa-sambandhI pariNAmoM ke artha meM hI lenA cAhiye, jo ki putrIkaraNa ke uparAnta vAstavika pitA se sambandhita haiM, arthAt dattaka hone ke lie putra de dene ke uparAnta janaka se usakA sambandha TUTa jAtA hai / isI prakAra putrIkaraNa ke uparAnta dattaka kA apane vAstavika bhAI, cAcA Adi se sambandha TUTa jAtA hai / 'vyavahAramayUkha' kA kahanA yaha nahIM hai ki diye hue putra kI janma-kula meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai yA usakA janma-kula kisI prakAra kA koI sambandha nahIM rahatA; pratyuta usakA kevala itanA hI kahanA hai ki dattaka putra ho jAne ke uparAnta janma-kula meM piNDa dAna karane evaM janma-kula kI sampatti lene ke usake adhikAra banda ho jAte haiM / smRtica0 (2, pR0 286) ko uddhRta kara 'dattakamImAMsA' ( pR0 163 - 164) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki dattaka ho jAne ke uparAnta putra apane dAtA ke gotra vAlA nahIM raha jAtA / ' ' yahI bAta 'dattakacandrikA' ( pR0 23-24) ne bhI binA 'smRticandrikA' kA ullekha karate hue kahI hai| vidvAna nyAyAdhIzoM ne prAmANika granthoM ko svayaM na dekhakara pratyuta kucha anuvAdoM ke AdhAra para hI jo cAhA so nirNaya diyA hai| ve isa viSaya meM asAvadhAna se rahe haiM ki dharmazAstra-granthoM ne dattaka ho jAne ke uparAnta usake piNDa evaM gotna tathA riktha kI parisamApti ke viSaya meM kyA kahA hai| 'sarasvatIvilAsa' ( pR0 364 ) ne viSNu 0 kA uddharaNa dete hue kahA hai ki dattaka putra ko bhI apane janaka kI antyeSTi-kriyA karane kA adhikAra hai / kintu manu (6 / 142 ke anusAra yaha tabhI sambhava hai jaba ki mRtyu ke samaya usake janaka ko koI putra na ho / yahI bAta khAdiragRhyasUtra ( 3 / 5 / 6 ) kI TIkA meM 'rudraskanda' evaM 'nirNayasindhu' ke lekhaka kamalAkara ne ( jo nIlakaNTha ke prathama cacere bhAI evaM unake samakAlIna haiM) kAtyAyana evaM laugAkSa ( pravaramaMjarI meM ullikhita, pR0 146 ) kA havAlA dete hue, kahI hai / dharmasindhu (3, pUrvArdha, pR0 161 ) kA kathana hai ki janma-kula meM upanayana ho jAne ke uparAnta koI asagotra jaba dattaka banatA hai yA jaba pAlaka dvArA upanayana mAtra karAyA jAtA hai to dattaka ko zreSTha janoM ke Age praNAma karate samaya yA zrAddha Adi karma meM donoM gotroM kA uccAraNa karanA cAhiye; kintu jaba dattaka ke caula se lekara sAre saMskAra pAlaka ke gRha meM sampAdita hote haiM to usakA kevala eka arthAt pAlaka kA hI gova hotA hai / 16. etena putratvApAdakakriyayaiva datrimasya pratigrahItRdhane svatvaM tatsagotratvaM ca bhavati / dAtRdhane tu dAnAdeva putratvanivRttidvArA vatrimasya svatvanivRttirdAtRgotranivRttizca bhavatItyucyate iti candrikAkAraH / vattakamImAMsA pR0 163-164) /

Page #343
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa manu (6 / 142) ke kathana kA sIdhA artha yaha hai--jaba koI dattaka hone ke lie apanA putra de detA hai taba usake puna kA dUsare kula meM sthAnAntaraNa ho jAtA hai, vaha dAtA ke lie zrAddha evaM anya kriyAe~ nahIM karatA, aura na usakI mRtyu ke uparAnta usake dhana kA adhikArI hotA aura na vibhAjana ke samaya koI mA~ga upasthita kara sakatA hai / dAtA ke anya putra yA putroM dvArA usake zrAddha-karma Adi sampAdita hote haiM aura ve hI kula-sampatti ke uttarAdhikArI hote haiN| kintu bambaI ke nyAyAlaya ne ise tor3a-maror3akara do prakAra ke nirNaya diye haiM jo paraspara-virodhI haiN| hama yahA~ para isake vivecana meM nahIM pdd'eNge| kucha viSayoM meM janaka-kula kA gotra vartamAna rahatA hai, jaisA ki nibandhoM ke kathanoM se vyakta hotA hai / 'saMskArakaustubha' (pR0 182) kA kahanA hai ki dattaka ko vivAha karate samaya apane janma-kula evaM pAlaka-kula ke goloM se bacanA arthAt donoM kA barjana karanA caahiye| dharmasindhu (3, pR0 161) ne bhI yahI kahA hai| isake anusAra janaka evaM pAlaka ke kuloM kI kanyA se vivAha karanA sadA ke lie varjita hai na ki sAta yA pA~ca pIr3hiyoM taka / ataH yadi pUrNarUpeNa gotra-sambandha na to isameM koI tuka nahIM hai ki putrIkaraNa ke pUrva liye gaye riktha kA tyAga yA apahAra kiyA jAya yA rikthAdhikAra kA tyAga kevala bhaviSya ke lie na kiyA jaay| nibandhoM meM sapiNDa-sambandha ke viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai / dattakamImAMsA (pR0 167) ke mata se dvayAmuSyAyaNa ko tIna pIr3hiyoM taka janaka evaM pAlaka ke kuloM kI sapiNDa kanyA se vivAha na karanA cAhiye / kevala dattaka ko sapiNDa-sambandha apane pAlaka ke kula meM tIna pIr3hiyoM taka mAnanA cAhiye (kyoMki vaha pAlaka ke zarIra kA koI aMza apane meM nahIM pAtA) aura vahI sambandha apane janaka ke kula meM sAta pIr3hiyoM taka mAnanA caahiye| 18 nirNayasindhu'(3,pUrvArdha, pR0 260-261) ne kaI matoM kA prakAzana karane ke pazcAt apanA mata diyA hai ki vivAha meM janaka evaM pAlaka ke kuloM kI sAta pIr3hiyA~ dekhanI cAhiye (pAlaka meM yaha piNDadAna para AdhArita hai) / vya0 mayUkha (pR0 116) ke mata se kevala-dattaka kA pAlaka-kula meM sapiNDa-sambandha sAta pIDiyoM taka tathA pAlikA-kula meM pA~ca pIr3hiyoM taka rahatA hai / lagatA hai, isake mata se janaka ke kula meM koI sapiNDasambandha nahIM hotA, jaisA ki manu (6 / 142) ne kahA hai / 'dattakacandrikA' (pR061-66) ne saMbhavataH yaha mAnA hai ki yAmuSyAyaNa ko sapiNDa-sambandha (dattakamImAMsA ke mata kI bhA~ti) mAnanA cAhiye, kintu kevala-dattaka ko pAlakakula meM sapiNDa-sambandha sAta pIr3hiyoM taka mAnanA cAhiye, jaisA ki manu (6 / 142) ne mAnA hai| 'dharmasindhu' (3, pR0 161) kA kahanA hai ki sapiNDa-sambandha kI pIr3hI-sambandhI nirbharatA isa prazna para hai ki putrIkaraNa janaka-kula meM upanayana ke uparAnta huA hai yA upanayana ke pUrva, yA jAtakarma se lekara sabhI saMskAra pAlaka-kula meM sampAdita 17. vivAhe tu datakamAtreNa bIjipratigrahItroH pitrorgotrapravaravarjana kaarym| pravaramajaryAdinibandheSu tanniSedhokteH / saMskArakaustubha(pR0 182); vivAhe tu sarvadattakena janakapAlakayorubhayorapi pitrorgotrapravarasambadhinI kanyA vrjniiyaa| nAtra sAptapauruSaM pAJcapauruSamityevaM puruSaniyama upalabhyate / dharmasindhu (3, pUrvArdha pR0 161) / 18. yadidamubhayatra tripuruSasApiNDyAbhidhAnaM tad dvayAmuSyAyaNAbhiprAyeNa trikadvayena spinnddiikrnnaabhidhaanaat| zuddhadattakasya tu pratigRhItakule tripuruSaM piNDAnvayarUpaM sApiNDayaM janakakule sAptapauruSamavayavAnvayarUpamevetyalaM prapaJcena / dattakamImAMsA (pR0 187); mama tu pAlakakule ekapiNDadAnakriyAnvayitvarUpaM sAptapauruSameva sApiNDayaM bIjinazceti gautamokterjanakakulepi tAvadeva / ni0 si. (3, pUrvArdha, pR0 261) /

Page #344
pUrva-kula ke sambandha kA dattaka ke vivAha, azauca Adi para prabhAva bambaI ke ucca nyAyAlaya ne vyavasthA dI hai ki dattaka putra apane janaka-kula meM vajita pIr3hiyoM taka vivAha nahIM kara sakatA aura usa samaya yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha usa kula meM nahIM utpanna huA hai, kyoMki vivAha ke varjana ke lie donoM kaloM meM sapiNDa-sambandha ko mAnyatA dI gayI hai| 'nirNayasindhu','dharmasindhu' evaM 'dattakacandrikA' (pR0 48-46) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki yadi janaka ke pAsa marate samaya koI putra na ho yA koI anya upayukta vyakti na ho to dattaka putra usakA zrAddha karma kara sakatA hai / 'nirNayasindhu' evaM 'saMskArakaustubha' (pR0 185-186) kA mata hai ki janaka ke marane para dattaka puna tIna dinoM taka sUtaka manAtA hai aura yahI usake marane para usakA janaka karatA hai| 'dattakamImAMsA' evaM 'dattakacandrikA' isake virodha meM haiM, inake anusAra kevala-dattaka apane janaka evaM janaka-kula ke anya sambandhiyoM ke lie sUtaka nahIM manAtA / yadi vivAhita putra vAn vyakti kA putrIkaraNa ho (jaisA ki bambaI meM saMbhava hai) to putrIkaraNa ke pUrva utpanna usakA putra janaka-kula meM hI raha jAtA hai aura jisa kula meM vaha jAtA hai usake dhana evaM gotra kA adhikAra usake putra ko nahIM prApta hotaa| kintu usa pitA ko, jo goda dvArA dUsare kula meM calA gayA hai, goda lie jAne ke pUrva utpanna putra ko, jo janakakula meM rahatA hai, dUsare ko dattaka rUpa meM dene kA adhikAra prApta hai / 20 uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki putrIkRta putra ko (dattaka puna ko) apane janaka-kula se rakta-sambandha prApta hai| (isa kAraNa vaha vajita pIr3hiyoM taka usa kula kI kanyA se vivAha nahIM kara sakatA), ve saMskAra jo janaka-kula meM sampAdita ho cuke rahate haiM putrIkaraNa ke uparAnta punaH nahIM kiye jAte, vaha apane janaka kA gotra isa rUpa meM rakhatA hai ki vaha usa gotra vAlI kanyA se vivAha nahIM kara sakatA, aura kucha lekhakoM ke mata se vaha apane janaka-pitA kA sUtaka manA sakatA hai, arthAt usakA zrAddha kara sakatA hai / ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki putrIkaraNa ke uparAnta usakA janaka-kula se tyAga kevala kucha hI sImA taka hai aura vaha hai sImita, kevala piNDa, riktha evaM kucha sambandhita viSayoM taka hI / vaha tyAga sampUrNa nahIM hai, jaisA ki kucha nirNIta vivAdoM meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| dattaka putra aurasa puta ke samAna hI pAlaka-kula meM rikthAdhikAra pAtA hai, arthAt vaha na kevala apane pAlaka kA dhana pAtA hai, pratyuta use apane pAlaka pitA ke bhAI, cacere bhAI Adi ke bhI dAyAMza prApta ho sakate haiM (jabaki unake putra yA atyanta sannikaTa sambaMdhI na hoN)| dattaka putra ko usakI pAlikA evaM usake (pAlikA ke) sambandhiyoM yathA--pitA evaM bhAI ke uttarAdhikAra bhI prApta hote haiM / dUsare artha meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki goda lenevAlI mAtA (pAlikA) evaM usa mAtA ke pitA ke sambandhI-gaNa use apanA dhana dene ke adhikArI ho jAte haiN|" vasiSTha evaM baudhAyana ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi dattaka lene ke uparAnta aurasa utpanna ho jAya to dattaka ko cauthAI bhAga milatA hai / isa viSaya meM smRti-vacanoM evaM nibandhoM meM mataikya nahIM hai / daaybhaag(10|13,pR0.148) ne evaM 'vivAdacintAmaNi' (pR. 150) ne kAtyAyana ko uddhRta kara kahA hai ki aurasa utpanna ho jAne ke uparAnta 16. dattakastu janakapituH putrAyabhAve janakapituH zrAddhaM kuryAddha naM ca gRhNIyAt / janakapAlakayorubhayoH pitroH santatyabhAve dattako janakapAlakayorubhayorapi dhanaM hareta, zrAddhaM ca prativArSikamubhayoH kuryAt / dharmasindhu (3, uttarArdha pR0 371) / 20. dekhiye mAtaMNDa--banAma--nArAyaNa AI0 ela0 Ara0 (1636) bambaI, 586 (ema0 bI0) / 21. dattakAdInAM mAtAmahA api pratigrahotrI yAmAtA tatpitara eva pitRnyAyasya mAtAmaheSvapi samAnatvAt / rattakamI0 (pR0 168); zuddhadattakasya tu pratigRhItyA eva mAtuH pitrAdipiNDadAnam / dattakaca 0 (pR0 61) /

Page #345
604 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa use jAti ke anya prakAra ke putroM ko milakiyata kA tihAI bhAga milatA hai / baMgAla meM ina paristhitiyoM meM pAlaka ke dhana kA eka-tihAI bhAga dattaka ko milatA hai| vArANasI evaM jainoM meM cauthAI bhAga milatA hai| 'sarasvatIvilAsa' (pR0 363) ke mata se AThavA~ bhAga milatA hai / bambaI meM datta ka ko 1/5 bhAga tathA aurasa ko 4/5 bhAga milatA hai / yahI bAta bambaI meM zUdroM ke lie bhI hai / kintu baMgAla evaM madrAsa meM yaha taya pAyA hai ki 'datakacandrikA', pR0 68 ke AdhAra para) zUdroM meM dattaka evaM aurasa ko barAbara-barAbara mile| yadi sampatti vibhAjana yogya na ho yA use paramparA ke anusAra jyeSTha putra ko hI diyA jAtA hai to dattaka lene ke uparAnta yadi aurasa utpanna ho jAya to aurasa ko saspUrNa sampatti mila jAtI hai| yadi saMyukta parivAra meM do bhAI hoM aura unameM eka dattaka le aura dUsare ke pAsa aurasa ho to dattaka ko vibhAjana para AdhI sampati mila jAtI hai, kyoMki vasiSTha kA niyama kevala usa viSaya meM lAgU hotA hai jahA~ eka hI vyakti ko dattaka evaM aurasa donoM putra ho / 22 22. utpanna tvaurase putre tRtIyAMzaharAH smRtAH / savarNA asavarNAstu grAsAcchAdanabhAginaH // kAtyAyana (dAyabhAga 10 / 13, pR0 148; vi0 ci0 pR0 150; vivAdacandra pR0 80) / tathA ca kAtyAyanaH / utpanna tvaurase putre caturthAMzaharAH smRtAH |.....cturthaaNsho nAma caturthasya yoMzaH samatvena parikalpyate tattulyoMzaH ityarthaH / sarasvatIvilAsa (pR0 363) / ataeva-dattaputre yathA jAte kadAcittvauraso bhavet / pitU rikyasya sarvasya bhavetAM samabhAginau / ityapi vacanaM zUdraviSaya eva yojanIyam / datakaca0 (pR068) / aisA lagatA hai ki vivAhita vyakti ko yA putravAna vyakti ko dattaka hone kI anumati dekara 'vyavahAramayUkha' ne smRtiyoM evaM anya nibandhoM kI sImAoM kA ullaMghana kiyA hai / zaunaka Adi ne kahA hai ki dattaka ko aurasa kA pratibimba honA cAhiye / ataH dattaka ko usa avasthA meM lenA cAhiye jisase vaha zikSaNa evaM vAtAvaraNa dvArA kAlAntara meM aurasa ke samAna hI manobhAva rakhane lge| ataH vidhAna sabhAoM dvArA aisA niyama bananA cAhiye ki upanayana ke uparAnta dattaka na liyA jAya yA janaka-kula meM vivAha hone ke uparAnta to dattaka nahIM ho liyA jAya / putrahIna vyakti yA vidhavA yadi, dhArmika vicAroM ke atirikta, apanI zAnti, surakSA yA vRddhAvasthA meM sahAyatA ke lie goda lenA cAhate haiM to yaha svAbhAvika hI hai / iMglaiNDa meM bhI kucha kriyA-saMskAroM ke sAtha kisI nAvAliga ko loga goda lete haiM / jaba taka vidhavA bAliga na ho jAya use dattaka lene kA adhikAra nahIM denA cAhiye / yaha koI tuka nahIM hai ki 15 yA 16 varSIyA vidhavA putrIkaraNa kara le, jaba ki usa putrIkaraNa se use usake dvArA prApta pati ko sampatti pUrNarUpa se (aba AdhI) chor3a denI par3atI hai /

Page #346
adhyAya 26 putra ke uparAnta uttarAdhikAra kA anukrama yaha pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai ki dAya yA to apratibandha hotA hai yA sapratibandha, aura putra, pautra evaM prapautra prathama prakAra ko grahaNa karate haiN| yadi kisI ko aurasa yA gauNa putra (arthAt dattaka; anya prakAra ke gauNa putra yA to vajita haiM yA apracalita ho gaye haiM) na ho to sampatti eka viziSTa krama se dI jAtI hai / jaba koI putrahIna mara jAtA hai aura vaha saMyukta parivAra kA sadasya hai to zeSa sahabhAgiyoM ko pUrI sampatti milatI rahI hai, kintu aba sana 1637 ke kAnUna (1637 ke 18 veM kAnUna) ke anusAra vidhavA ko saMyukta saMpatti meM pati kA adhikAra prApta ho jAtA hai| kintu yadi vyakti alaga ho gayA ho aura use putra ho to usake marane ke uparAnta (yadi isake pUrva usakA putra bhI usase alaga ho gayA ho to) usakI sampatti usake pUtra varga ko samagra rUpa meM mila jAtI hai, arthAta usake patra, pautra (mRta putra kA putra) evaM prapautra (mRta putra ke mRta putra kA putra) sAtha-ho-sAtha usake pRthak riktha ko prApta karate haiM / manu (6 / 137 - vasiSTha 17 / 5 = viSNu 15646) evaM yAjJa0 (178) se patA calatA hai ki putra, pautra evaM prapautra barAbara rUpa se AdhyAtmika (pAralaukika) phala dete haiM, ata: ve pramukha uttarAdhikAriyoM ke dala meM Ate haiN| mitAkSarA ke anullaMghya siddhAnta ke anusAra putra, pautra evaM prapautra vyakti ke svAjita dhana meM janma se hI adhikAra rakhate haiM, kintu ve usake dvArA usa sampati ke vighaTana ke viSaya meM adhikAra nahIM rkhte| yadi putroM, pautroM yA prapautroM meM eka yA adhika usase alaga ho gaye hoM to usakI mRtyu ke uparAnta usakI svAjita sampatti sarvaprathama una putroM, pautroM yA prapautroM dvArA grahaNa kI jAyagI jo usake sAtha saMyukta rahe hoM, kintu yadi koI bhI saMyukta na rahA ho to pRthak patra. pautra evaM prapautra samAna rUpa se grahaNa kreNge| uparyukta siddhAnta bahuta prAcIna hai| baudhAyanadharmasUtra (1 / 5 / 113-115) ne kahA hai ki vyakti, usake apane bhAI, savarNa patnI ke putra, pautra evaM prapautra eka dala meM Ate haiM aura avibhakta-dAya sapiNDa kahe jAte haiN| kevala inake abhAva meM hI kisI vyakti kA dhana sakulyoM meM jAtA hai|' yadi binA putra, pautra evaM prapautra ke vyakti mara jAtA hai to usake uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM yAjJavalkya ke do zloka hai ; 2 "patnI, putriyAM (evaM unake putra), mAtA-pitA, bhAI, unake patra , gotra ja, bandhu (sapiNDa sambandhI loga), 1. api ca prapitAmahaH pitAmahaH pitA svayaM sodaryA bhrAtaraH savargAyAH putraH pautraH prapautrastatputravajaM teSAM ca putrapautramavibhaktadAyaM sapiNDAnAcakSate / vibhaktadAyAnapi sakulyAnAcakSate / asatsvanyeSu tadgAmI hyartho bhavati / bau0 dha0 sa0 (1 / 5 / 113-115) / 2. patnI duhitarazcaiva pitarau bhrAtarastathA / tatsutA gotrajA bandhuziSyasabrahmacAriNaH / / eSAmabhAve pUrvasya dhanabhAguttarottaraH / svaryAtasya hyaputrasya sarvavarNeSvayaM vidhiH / yAjJa0 (2 / 135-136) / prathama padya laghahArIta (64-65) meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai / 42

Page #347
606 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ziSya evaM sahapAThI - inameM se krama se (eka ke na rahane para Age vAlA dUsarA ) mRta vyakti kA ( jaba ki koI putra na ho ) dhana pAtA hai / yaha niyama sabhI varNoM ke lie prayukta hotA hai|" yahI bAta viSNudharmasUtra ( 17 / 4-15) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai / vivAdacintAmaNi, raghunandana evaM mitra mizra ne 'aputrasya' zabda ko (vyakti ke marate samaya ) usake / putra, pautra evaM prapauta ke abhAva ke artha meM liyA 3 mitAkSarA ne 'sarvavarNeSu' ko una logoM ke lie bhI prayukta mAnA hai| jo anuloma evaM pratiloma vivAhoM se utpanna hue haiM / puruSoM evaM nAriyoM kI sampatti ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM pRthak-pRthak niyama haiM / nAriyoM ke rikthasambandhI adhikAroM ke viSaya meM bahuta matabheda bhI hai / sarva prathama hama puruSoM kI sampatti ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM carcA kareMge / yahA~ para bhI mitAkSarA evaM dAyabhAga ke bhinna-bhinna siddhAnta pAye jAte haiM / kisI kI pRthak sampatti ke viSaya meM puruSa santAna ke atirikta anya uttarAdhikAriyoM meM prathama sthAna vidhavA patnI ko prApta hotA hai / kaI zatAbdiyoM ke saMgharSa ke uparAnta hI mRta vyakti kI ( jaba vaha alaga evaM asaMyukta rUpa meM hI mRta huA ho ) vidhavA kA uttarAdhikAra mAnya ho sakA hai| hamane pahale hI dekha liyA hai ki taittirIya saMhitA ( 6 | 5 / 8) ne striyoM ko 'adAyAdI' ghoSita kara diyA thA / isa zabda kA artha kucha sandehAtmaka hai, jaisA ki hama Age dekheMge / Apastamba dharmasUtra ( 2 / 6 / 14 2 ) ne sAmAnya rUpa se kahA hai ki putrAbhAva meM Asanna ( bahuta pAsa kA ) sapiNDa uttarAdhikArI hotA hai, kintu isane patnI ko spaSTa rUpa se uttarAdhikArI nahIM ghoSita kiyA hai, yadyapi Age (306 / 1414) putrI ko eka sambhava uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyA hai| baudhAyana ne bhI patnI ko uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa nahIM sammilita kiyA hai / vasiSTha ne striyoM ko uttarAdhikArI nahIM kahA hai| gautama ( 28 / 16 ) ne kahA hai ki santAnahIna mara jAne vAle vyakti kI sampatti ko sapiNDa, sagova evaM sapravara, yA usakI patnI ( arthAt haradatta ke mata se patnI akele nahIM pratyuta ati nikaTa sapiNDa yA sagota ke sAtha dAyAMza pA sakatI hai ) le sakatI hai / yahI mata haradatta kA bhI thA / 4 manu ne putrahIna vyakti kI patnI ko rikthAdhikArI nahIM mAnA hai, balki unake kucha aise vAkya haiN| jinase patA calatA hai ki unhoMne use sarvathA alaga kara rakhA hai, yathA-- manu ( 6 / 185, kisI putrahIna mRta vyakti kA dhana pitA letA hai yA usake bhAI lete evaM manu ( 6 217, putrahIna vyakti kA dhana mAtA ko lenA cAhiye ) / zaMkha ( mitA0, yAjJa0 2 135; dAyabhAga 11 / 1 / 15 ) ne kahA hai ki putrahIna mRta vyakti kA dhana usake bhAiyoM ko milatA hai, unake na rahane para mAtA-pitA yA sabase bar3I patnI ko milatA hai / devala ( dAyabhAga 11 / 1 / 17 18 evaM 3. anapatyasya putrapautraprapautrahInasya / putraH pautraH prapautro vA ityAdinA amISAM pAThakrameNaiva svadhAdhikAre siddhe tatsamAnazIlasya rikthagrahaNasyApi tathaivAdhikArasiddheH / vi0 ci0 ( pR0 151 ) ; atra aputrapadaM putrapautrapautrAbhAvaparaM teSAM pArvaNapiNDadAtRtvAvizeSAt / dAyatatva ( pR0 186 ) ; aputrapadaM patnItyAdiSu zrUyamANaM pautraprapautrAbhAvopalakSaNam / vya0 pra0 ( pR0 503 ) ! 4. putrAbhAve yaH pratyAsannaH sapiNDaH / A0 dha0 sU0 (2|6| 14 | 2 ) ; piNDagotraSisambandhA rikthaM bhajeran strI vAnapatyasya / gautama ( 28/16), jisa para haradatta kA kahanA hai--'strI tu sarvaiH sagotrAdibhiH samuccIyate / yadA sapiNDAdayo gRhNanti tadA taiH saha patnyapyekamaMzaM haret / patnIdAyastu AcAryasya pakSo na bhavati / ' Apastamba0 (2 / 6 / 1412 ) para unhoMne gautama kA mata diyA hai - 'gautamastu putrAbhAve patnyAH sapiNDAdibhiH samAMzamAha / vayamapyetameva pakSaM rocayAmahe / ' 5. svaryAtasya hyaputrasya bhrAtRgAmi dravyaM tadabhAve pitarau hareyAtAM jyeSThA vA patnI / zaMkha (mitA0 yAjJa0 21

Page #348
anya uttarAdhikAriyoM meM patnI kA sthAna 607 vyavahAraratnAkara pR0563) ne vyakti ke bhAiyoM kanyAoM, pitA, sautele bhAiyoM, mAtA eva patnI ko krama se rikthAdhikArI mAnA hai| yaha jJAtavya hai ki kAlidAsa ke samaya meM putrahIna patnI ko apane mRta pati kA dhana nahIM milatA thA, use kevala bhojana-vastra milatA thA aura sampatti para rAjA kA adhikAra ho jAtA thA (abhi. zAkuntala, 6) / yAjJavalkya evaM viSNu aise smRtikAra haiM, jinhoMne sarvaprathama spaSTa rUpa se ghoSita kiyA ki putrahIna vyakti ke mRta hone para rikyAdhikAra sarvaprathama patnI ko milanA cAhiye / bRhaspati ne putrahIna vyakti kI patnI ko prathama uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kiyA hai aura apanI ukti ke samarthana meM kAraNa bhI diye haiM--"veda, smRtiyoM ke siddhAntoM tathA lokAcAra dvArA yaha ghoSita hai ki patnI ardhAMginI hai aura hai puNyoM evaM pApoM meM AdhI saajhii| jisakI patnI mRta nahIM hai usake (pati ke) marane para usakA AdhA zarIra jIvita rahatA hai| jaba taka mRta vyakti kA AdhA zarIra jIvita rahatA hai taba taka anya koI sampatti kaise pA sakatA hai ? bhale hI sakulya (sambandhI), pitA, mAtA yA anya sambandhI jIvita hoM; putrahIna mRta vyakti kI patnI ko usake bhAga kA uttarAdhikAra milatA hai| pati ke pUrva marane vAlI patnI pavitra agniyoM ko sAtha le jAtI hai (arthAt yadi pati agnihotrI hai to patnI vaidika agniyoM ke sAtha jalAyI jAtI hai), kintu yadi patnI ke pUrva pati mata ho jAtA hai to usakI sampatti pativratA patnI ko milatI hai| pativratA nArI kI vandanA karanI cAhiye, yahI sanAtana dharma hai|" 6 yadyapi bahumAnya smRtikAra yAjJavalkya ne vidhavAoM ke uttarAdhikAra-sambandhI pradhAna AdhakAra ko ghoSita kara diyA thA, taba bhI kucha smRtiyoM evaM Arambhika TIkAkAroM ne use nahIM mAnA / nArada (dAyabhAga 25-26) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki jaba kaI bhAiyoM meM koI santAnahIna mara jAya yA saMnyAsI ho jAya to anya bhAiyoM ko strIdhana chor3akara usakI zeSa sampatti bA~Ta lenI cAhiye, kintu usa (mRta bhAI) kI pativratA vidhavAoM kA unake jIvana bhara bharaNa-poSaNa karanA cAhiye, kintu yadi ve vyabhicAriNI hoM to unheM jIvikA-vRtti se mukta kara denA cAhiye / nArada (dAyabhAga, 50-51) ne kahA hai ki putroM ke na rahane para putrI, sakulya, bandhu, sajAtIya evaM rAjA krama se uttarAdhikAra pAte haiM / spaSTa hai, yahA~ patnI sammilita nahIM hai / vyAsa (haradatta dvArA gautama 2816 kI TIkA meM uddhRta evaM smatica0 2, pa0281) kA kathana hai ki yadi pati kI sampatti 2000 paNoM se adhika kI na ho to patnI use sampUrNa rUpa meM grahaNa kara sakatI hai| zrIkara ne aisI vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi sampatti thor3I ho to patnI use sampUrNa rUpa meM pA 135; aparAkaM, pR0741) / dAyabhAga (1111, 15pR. 154) ne ise zaMkha-likhita, paiThInasi evaM yama kA mAnA hai aura patnI ke pazcAt 'sagotraziSyasabrahmacAriNaH' jor3a diyA hai| kintu aparArka (10 744) ne ise zaMkha-likhita evaM paThInasi kA mAnA hai| mitAkSarA ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki 'bhAiyoM' kA tAtparya hai 'punaH saMyukta bhAiyoM / ' 6. AmnAye smRtitantre ca lokAcAre ca sUribhiH / zarIrAdha smRtA jAyA puNyApuNyaphale smaa| yasya noparatA bhAryA dehAdhaM tasya jIvati / jovatyardhazarIre'rtha kathamanyaH smaapnuyaat|| sakulyai vidyamAnastu pitRbhrAtRsanAbhibhiH / asutasya pramItasya patnI tdbhaaghaarinnii|| pUrva mRtA tvagnihotraM mRte bhartari taddhanam / vindet pativratA nArI dharma eSa sanAtanaH // bRhaspati (aparArka pR0740-41; dAyabhAga 11 / 1 / 2, pR0 146-150; kullUka, manu 6187; smRtica0 2, pR0 260-61 ) / dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 6 evaM adhyAya 11, aura zatapathabrAhmaNa (5 / 2 / 1 / 10 evaM 8 / 7 / 2 // 3); taittirIya saMhitA (6 / 1 / 8 / 5); aitareya brAhmaNa (113 / 5); zAntiparva (144 / 66); Adiparva (74-40) / vasiSTha (21 / 15) evaM parAzara (10 / 26) kA kathana hai--'patatya zarIrasya yasya bhAryA surAM pibet / patitArdhazarIrasya niSkRtina vidhiiyte||'

Page #349
608 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa jAtI hai, kintu yadi vaha adhika ho to use-jIvana-vRtti mAtra milatI hai| kintu mitAkSarA ne isa vyavasthA kA yaha kaha kara virodha kiyA hai ki yaha yAjJavalkya ke kathana ke viruddha hai / hamane dekha liyA hai ki yAjJavalkya ne saMyukta sampatti ke vibhAjana ke samaya bhI anya putroM ke sAtha patnI evaM mAtA ko dAyAMza diyA hai| isake atirikta unake anusAra patnI ko dAyAMza se virata karane se 'vidhi-vaiSamya' nAmaka doSa utpanna ho jAtA hai| vidhi vaiSamya'doSa ke viSaya meM pUrvamImAMsA ne eka niSkarSa diyA hai-jaba eka hI vAkya kI vyAkhyA do paristhitiyoM meM do bhinna prastAvoM ko upasthita karatI hai to vaha "vidhivaiSamya" doSa prakaTa karatI hai| yAjJavalkya kA eka hI kathana do arthoM meM liyA jAyagA; (1)jaba pati lambIcaur3I sampatti chor3e to patnI ko jIvikA mAtra kI upalabdhi hogI, (2) kintu yadi vaha thor3I sampatti chor3e to usakI patnI ko putra ke dAyAMza ke barAbara milegaa| eka anya mata smRtisaMgraha evaM dhArezvara kA hai--yadi patnI niyoga kA Azraya lekara pati ke lie putrotpatti karatI hai to vaha putrahIna mRta pati kI sampatti pA sakatI hai / isa mata ko gautama (2811620) evaM vasiSTha (17 / 65) ke vacanoM se bala milA (vasiSTha ne sampatti-moha ke kAraNa niyogaAzraya kI varjanA kI hai) / isa mata ko mana (6146 evaM 160) se bhI bala milA hai| unakA kathana hai ki eka bhAI mRta bhAI kI patnI se putra utpanna kara apane bhAI kA dAyAMza use de detA hai / mitAkSarA, smRtica0 (2, pR0 264) evaM vya0 prakAza (50465-467) ne isa mata kA khaNDana kiyA hai| medhAtithi ne bhI, jo sAmAnyataH udAra lekhaka ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiM, pratibandha lagAyA hai ki vidhavA apane mata pati kA uttarAdhikAra nahIM prApta kara sktii| mitAkSarA ne zrIkara, dhArezvara Adi ke matoM kA khaNDana karake yaha taya kiyA hai ki yadi vidhavA sadAcAriNI hai to vaha apane putrahIna mRta pati kI sampUrNa sampatti kI adhikAriNI hai|10 mitAkSarA ke uparAnta adhikAMza lekhakoM ne vidhavA ke uttarAdhikAra ko mAnya ThaharAyA hai| bahuta se lekhakoM ne aisA kahA hai ki vidhavA ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM smRtiyoM ke vacanoM meM bar3A virodha rahA hai (dAyabhAga 11 / 1 / 1; mitAkSarA 2 / 135) / unhoMne nAddha (dAyabhAga, 25-26) kI vyAkhyA kara yaha kahA hai ki jahA~ kevala bharaNa-poSaNa kI vyavasthA dI huI hai vahA~ yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha rakhailoM ke lie hai yA unakI patniyoM ke lie hai jo punaH saMyukta hote haiN| 7. piNDago..."napatyasya / bIjaM vA lipset| mautama (28116-20) / dhArezvara ne ise isa prakAra samajhAyA hai--'strI vA rikthaM majeta yadi bIjaM lipset|' mitAkSarA kA kahanA hai ki isakA artha yaha hai ki vidhavA ke samakSa do mArga khule haiM; (1) vaha pavitra raha sakatI hai aura sapiNDoM ke sAtha rikthAdhikAra pA sakatI hai, yA (2) vaha niyoga kA Azraya le sakatI hai| 8. mitAkSarA para subodhinI ne nimna TokA ko hai aura spaSTa niSkarSa diyA hai--yathA tatraMkadezimate vidhivaiSamyaM doSastathA 'palyA kAryAH samAMzikAH', 'mAtApyaMza samaM haret' ityatra ca sakRdAmnAtau aMzasamazabdAvapi bharta bahadhanatvapakSe 'bharaNaM cAsya kurvIran' ityAdivAkyaparyAlocanayA jIvanopayuktadhanaparau, svalpadhanatve tu vAkyAntaranarapekSyeNa nityavatputrAMzasamAMzaparAviti zrIkarAyuktavyAkhyAnepi vidhivaiSamyadoSo durvAra iti / bAla bhaTTI ne subodhinI ko akSarazaH duharAyA hai / yaha nyAya dAyabhAga (11 // 5 // 16) meM bhI AyA hai| 6. ato yanmedhAtithinA patnInAmaMzabhAgitvaM niSiddhamuktaM tadasambaddhama-- patnInAmaMzabhAgitvaM bRhaspatyAdisaMmatam / medhAtithinirAkurvan na proNAti satAM manaH // kullUka (manu 6 / 187) / 10. tasmAdaputrasya svaryAtasya vibhaktasyAsasRSTino dhanaM pariNItA strI saMyatA sakalameva gRhRtIti sthitam / mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2 / 135) /

Page #350
patnI ke uttarAdhikAra ko sImA pANini (4 / 1 / 33) ne 'pati' ke sAtha jor3akara 'patnI' kA yaha artha lagAyA hai-'pati ke sAtha yajJa sampAdana meM sammilita hone ke yogya / ' vahI nArI patnI hai jisakA pati ke sAtha dhArmika pariNaya huA ho| smRtica0 (2, pR0 260) ne uddharaNa dekara kahA hai ki vaha nArI jo dhana dvArA kevala saMbhoga ke lie prApta kI jAtI hai, dAsI hai na ki patnI, ataH vaha putrahIna mRta pati kA uttarAdhikAra nahIM prApta kara sktii|11 bRddha manu kA kathana hai--'kevala vahI patnI, jo putrahIna hai, apane pati kI zayyA ko zuddha rakhatI hai tathA brata karatI rahatI hai, apane pati kA piNDadAna kara sakatI hai aura usakI sampUrNa sampatti pAtI hai|"12kaatyaayn (626)ne bhI kahA hai--'avyabhicAriNI patnI pati kI sampatti pAtI hai|" jaba rikthAdhikAra nizcita hotA hai usa samaya vidhavA ko sadAcAriNI rahanA paramAvazyaka hai| nyAyAlayoM ke nirNaya diyA hai ki jaba eka bAra vidhavA ko sampatti mila jAtI hai to (pati kI mRtyu ke uparAnta) lagAye gaye doSAropaNa se usakA apaharaNa nahIM ho sktaa| yadi rikthAdhikAra pAne ke uparAnta vidhavA puvivAha kara le to (yadyapi aba 1856 ke 15 veM kAnUna ke anusAra vidhavA-vivAha vaidha mAnA jAtA hai) use pati kA dhana lauTA denA par3atA hai, yA vaha sampatti, jise usane mRta putra kI vidhavA mAtA ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA thA, aba (punarvivAha ke uparAnta)pati ke anya uttarAdhikAriyoM ko yA putra ko mila jAtI hai, aura yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki mAno vaha mara cukI hai| yaha niyama sabhI vargoM meM samAna rUpa se lAgU hai (jaba ki unakI jAti ke logoM meM paramparA ke anusAra vivAha bhI hotA hai taba bhI yaha niyama jyoM-kA-tyoM hai)| dAyabhAga ke anusAra apratibandha dAya kI mAnyatA nahIM hai, saMyukta parivAra ke putrahIna sadasya kI vidhavA ko kula-sampatti meM dAyAMza milatA hai, vahA~ saMyukta sampatti evaM pRthak sampatti meM koI antara nahIM hai| ___ zUdroM meM yadi svAmI patnI yA putrI yA putrI-putra evaM koI avaidha putra chor3akara mara jAtA hai to nyAyAlayoM ne yAjJa 0 (2 / 134), mitAlarA evaM dAyabhAga (6 / 31) ke anusAra yaha nirNaya diyA hai ki vidhavA yA putrI yA punnI-putra ko AdhA evaM avaidha putra ko zeSaAdhA prApta hotA hai| vidhavA ke apane pati se prApta riktha-sambandhI adhikAra sImita haiN| kauTilya (3 / 2) ne hI sambhavataH sarvaprathama hindU vidhavA kI sampatti kI vizeSatAoM para prakAza DAlA hai, aura kAtyAyana kA eka kathana bhI unakI ukti ke samAna hI hai|'3 anuzAsanaparva (47 / 24) meM AyA hai ki striyoM ko apane patiyoM ke dhana ke upabhoga mAtra kA adhikAra prApta hai, ve(dAna, vikraya Adi se) use naSTa nahIM kara sakatIM / bahaspati kA kathana hai-''jaba pati alaga 11. krayakrItA tu yA nArI na sA patnI vidhIyate / na sA daive na sA pizye dAsI tAM kavayo vidaH // smRtica0 (2, 260); vya0 pra0 (pR0 488); krotA dravyeNa yA nArI sA na patnI vidhIyate / sA na daive na sA pitrye dAsI tAM kAzyapo'bravIt // bau0 dha0 sU0 (1 / 11 / 20) / ____13. aputrA zayana bhartuH pAlayantI te sthitaa| palyeva dadyAt tatpiNDaM kRtsnamazaM labheta ca // vRddhamanu (mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 21135; dAyabhAga 11 / 1 / 7; vi0 ra0 pR0 589; patnI bharturdhanaharI yA syaadvybhicaarinnii| kAtyAyana (mitA0 yAjJa0, 21135) / 13. apatrA patizayanaM pAlayantI gurusamIpe strI dhanamAyuHkSayAd bhuJjIta / Apadartha hi strIdhanam / UvaM dAyAda gacchet / arthazAstra (3 / 2); strINAM svapatidAyastu upabhogaphalaH smRtaH / nApahAra striyaH kuryaH pativittAskathacana / / anuzAsanaparva (47 / 24; vivAdacandra pR0 71; vivAdacintAmaNi pR0 152; vya0 pra0 461; dAyabhAga 6160) /

Page #351
610 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa hai to usakI vidhavA ko acala sampatti ke atirikta sabhI prakAra kI sampatti arthAta Adhi Adi (dharohara Adi) prApta ho jAtI hai| cala evaM acala sampatti, sonA, sAdhAraNa dhAtu Adi, ana, peya padArtha, vastra prApta kara lene ke uparAnta use mAsika, pANmAsika evaM Abdika (vArSika) zrAddha karanA par3atA hai| use antyeSTi kriyA-karmo evaM pUrtoM (pavitra kalyANakArI karmoM) dvArA apane pati ke cAcA,guruoM (zraddhAspadoM), dauhitroM, svastrIyoM (bahina ke putroM) evaM mAmAoM tathA bUr3hoM yA asahAyoM, atithiyoM evaM striyoM kA sammAna karanA caahiye|"14 mAdhava (parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 536) ne "sthAvaraM muktvA" (acala sampatti chor3akara) kA tAtparya yaha nikAlA hai ki use binA puruSa sambandhiyoM kI sahamati ke acala sampatti becane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| vyavahAramayUkha (pR0 138) ko bhI yaha vyAkhyA mAnya hai aura Aja ke nyAyAlayoM ne bhI ise ucita mAnA hai| kAtyAyana (pR0 621, 624-625) ne vidhavA ke adhikAra kI sImAoM ko isa prakAra vyakta kiyA hai--"aputra (putrahIna) vidhavA ko, jo apane pati kI zayyA ko pavitra rakhatI hai, gurujanoM ke sAtha rahatI hai tathA sva-niyantraNa meM rahatI hai, (apane pati kI) sampati ke upabhoga kA adhikAra jIvana-paryanta rahatA hai, usake uparAnta (usake pati ke) anya uttarAdhikAriyoM kA adhikAra rahatA hai / vaha patnI, jo kula ke sammAna kI rakSA karatI hai, AmaraNa pati kA dAyAMza grahaNa karatI hai, kintu use dAna, kraya evaM bandhaka rakhane kA adhikAra nahIM prApta hotA / vaha vidhavA, jo bratopavAsanirata rahatI hai, brahmacarya-pAlana karatI hai, vyavasthita rahatI hai tathA dAna evaM dama meM lagI rahatI hai, putra hIna hone para bhI svargArohaNa karatI hai / 15 ina bAtoM se spaSTa hai ki vidhavA ko pati ko sampatti ke upabhoga kA adhikAra mRtyu-paryanta prApta hai, vaha acala sampati kA dAna, vikraya evaM bandhaka kArya taba taka nahIM kara sakatI jaba taka ki usake bAda ke usa sampati ke unaradhikArI aisA karane ko na kaheM, kintu dhArmika evaM dAna ke kAryoM meM yA usameM jisameM usake pati kA pAralaukika kalyANa nihita hai, vaha sampatti ke vyaya meM bar3e-bar3e adhikAra rakhatI hai| Aja bhI ina niyamoM kA pAlana hotA hai aura isa viSaya meM nyAyAlayoM ne ucita nirNaya bhI diya haiN| mitAkSarA (2 / 135) ke anusAra yadi mRta vyakti kI kaI vidhavAeM hoM to ve Apasa meM barAbara-barAbara bAMTa letI haiM (tAzca vahvayazcetsajAtIyA vijAtIyAzca tadA yathAzaM vibhajya gRhnnnti)| yadi Apasa meM vibhAjana karane ke uparAnta vidhavAoM meM eka mara jAya to usakA bhAga anya vidhavA yA vidhavAoM ko prApta ho jAtA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vidhavAoM meM bhI utarajIvI kA adhikAra pAyA jAtA hai arthAt jaba taka koI-na-koI vidhavA jIvita rahatI hai yA punarvivAha nahIM karatI taba taka pati kI sampati para kisI anya kA adhikAra nahIM ho sktaa| hiMduoM meM yaha bAta nahIM pAyI jAtI ki marane ke pazcAt sampati kaI sambandhiyoM 14. yadvibhakte dhanaM kiJcidAdhyAdi vividha smRtam / tajjAyA sthAvara muktvA labhate matabhata kA ||jNgm sthAvara hema kupyaM dhAnyaM rasAmbaram / AdAya dApayecchrAddhaM mAsaSANmAsikAbdikam / pitavya gurudohitrAnmartu svastrIyamAtulAn / pUjayetkavyapUrtAbhyAM bRddhAnAthAtiyIna striyaH / bRhaspati (smRtica0 2, pR0 261; vi0 ra0 pR0 560; madanaratna; vya0 mayUkha pR0 137-138; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 536) / 15. aputrA zayanaM bhartuH pAlayantI gurau sthitA / bhujItAmaragAtmAntA dAyAdA uurdhvmaapnuyuH|| kAtyAyana (daaybhaag11|1|56; smRtica0 3, pR0 262; mRte bhartari bhAMza labheta kulapAlikA / yAvajjIva na hi svAtyaM rAnAdhamanavikraye / / vratopavAsaniratA brahmacarye vyvsthitaa| damadAnaratA nityamaputrApi divaM vrajet // kAtyA0 (smRtica0 2, pR0 262; vya0 mayUkha 10 138) / aura dekhiye jImUtavAhana kA dAyabhAga (1111 / 56) /

Page #352
striyoM ke dAyAda-ayogyatA kathana kA anya tAtparya meM khaTAkhaTa ba~Ta jAya, jaisA ki musalamAnoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / prAcIna hindU vyavahAra kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki mRta vyakti kI pRthak sampatti striyoM ko mila jAtI hai, arthAt vaha sarvaprathama vidhavA ko, usake pazcAt usakI putrI ko prApta hotI hai, taba kahIM vyakti ke apane pitA yA bhAI yA bhatIje ko prApta hotI hai| aise prayatna calate rahe haiM ki Ajakala vidhAna-sabhA dvArA yaha vyavahAra banA diyA jAya ki putroM ke rahate vidhavA evaM putriyoM ko bhI dAyAMza mila jAya / saphalatA bhI milI hai| kintu isase kucha gar3abar3iyA~ bhI utpanna ho jAya~gI, yoM to striyoM ke adhikAroM ke viSaya meM jitanA adhika kiyA jAya utanA hI adhika acchA prayatna samajhA jaaygaa| para isa praka se vivAda uTha khar3e hoMge, bhUmi-bhAga khaNDita hote cale jAyeMge, jo kucha prApta hogA vaha Arthika rUpa se lAbhadAyaka nahIM siddha hogA aura sambhavataH yaha sandehAtmaka hai ki isase bhAratIya samAja yA rASTra kA hita hogaa| kyA ise hinduoM kA itanA lambA-caur3A samAja svIkAra karegA? astU, prajApati kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko cAhiye ki vaha una sapiNDoM evaM bandhaoM ko coroM kA daNDa de jo vidhavA ke samakSa usake pati kI sampatti para adhikAra prApta karane meM bAdhA DAleM yA koI virodha khar3A kreN|16 taittirIya saMhitA (6 / 5 / 82) meM striyoM ko jo 'nirindriyA' evaM 'adAyA' kahA gayA hai vaha somayajJa ke silasile meM kahA gayA hai, usakA tAtparya hai ki ve somarasa ke bhAga (dAya) ke lie ayogya haiM, unameM itanA bala nahIM hai ki ve use sa~bhAla sakeM, ataH ve adAyA' haiM kintu baudhAyanadharmasUtra ne sambhavataH usako artha yoM lagA liyA ki striyA~ rikthAdhikAra se vaMcita haiN| manu (618)ne bhI usakA sahArA lekara ghoSita kara diyA hai ki striyoM ke saMskAra(vivAha ko chor3akara) vaidika mantroM dvArA nahIM sampAdita hone cAhiye, kyoMki veda ne unheM 'nirindriya' evaM 'anRta' ghoSita kiyA hai| bAda ke lekhaka, yathA haradatta (gautama 28 / 16, Apa0 dha0 sU0 2 / 6 / 14 / 1) evaM vya0pra0 (pR0 517 evaM 554)ne bhI veda kI isI ukti ke AdhAra para striyoM ko rikthAdhikAra se vaMcita samajha liyaa| unakA kathana hai ki yadyapi veda-vacana bar3A hI vyApaka evaM eka sAtha saba bAtoM ko sameTa lene vAlA hai, kintu yaha kevala una striyoM ko vaMcita karatA hai jinheM smRtiyoM ne bhI rikthAdhikAra nahIM diyA hai, evaM anyoM ko usake yogya ThaharAyA hai,arthAt jinheM smRtiyoM ne rikthAdhikAra ke yogya mAnA hai unheM chor3akara anya striyoM ke viSaya meM veda ke vacana mAnya haiM / yathA-dAyabhAga (11|6|11)ne baudhAyana ko uddhRta kara TippaNI kI hai ki patnI ko rikthAdhikAra prApta hai, kyoMki kucha viziSTa smRtiyoM (yAza0 evaM viSNu0) ne aisI vyavasthA dI hai| smRticandrikA (2 / 264) kA kathana hai ki vaidika ukti kevala arthavAda (nindA ke lie prayukta) hai na ki parama niyama (vidhi vAkya), yaha una striyoM ke lie nahIM hai jinake viSaya meM spaSTa ullekha hai| yahI bAta 'vyavahAraprakAza' ne kahI hai| 'aparAka' (pR0743) kA kahanA hai ki vaidika vacana kevala arthavAda hai| vaha striyoM ko putravatI rahane para hI vaMcita karatA hai| yaha jAnane yogya hai ki parAzaramAdhavIya (3, pR0 536) ne 'taittirIya saMhitA' ke vacana ko isa artha meM liyA hai--"yAjJika (yajJa karane vAle yA yajamAna) kI patnI ko pAnIvata pyAle meM somarasa lene kA adhikAra nahIM hai aura 'indriya' kA artha hai 'somarasa' yA 'sompiith'|" kintu mAdhavAcArya ne taittirIya saMhitA (1 / 4 / 27) kI TIkA meM usake vacana (6 / 5 / 8 / 2) ko dUsare hI artha meM liyA hai--"striyA~ zaktihIna hone ke kAraNa, santAnoM ke rahate rikthAdhikAra nahIM prApta krtiiN|" yaha eka vicAraNIya bAta hai ki mitAkSarA evaM vyavahAramayUkha ne striyoM ke rikthAdhikAroM ke viSaya meM vivevana karate hue 'taittirIya saMhitA' evaM 'baudhAyanadharmasUtra'kAullekha nahIM kiyA hai| aisA nahIM kahA jA 16. tatsapiNDA bAndhavAzca ye tasyAH paripanthinaH / hiMsyurdhanAni tArAjA cauryadaNDena zAsayet // prajApati (smRtica0 2, pR0 264; vi0 ci0, pR0 151) /

Page #353
612 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa sakatA ki ve unake kathanoM ko nahIM jAnate the,sambhavataH unhoMne tai0 saM0 ko parA0 mAdhavIya ke artha meM hI liyaa| taittirIya saMhitA evaM baudhAyana para madhyakAlika nibandhoM ke nirbhara hone ke kAraNa bambaI evaM madrAsa ko chor3akara anya prAntoM meM kevala pA~ca prakAra kI striyoM ko hI uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM ghoSita kiyA gayA; vidhavA patnI, putrI, mAtA, pitAmahI evaM prapitAmahI ko, kyoMki ve spaSTa rUpa se smRtiyoM evaM Arambhika TIkAoM meM ullikhita haiM / isa para hama Age bhI pddh'eNge| pati ke rahate patnI ke bharaNa-poSaNa-sambandhI adhikAroM ke viSaya meM hamane isa grantha ke bhAga 2 ke adhyAya 11 meM par3ha liyA hai| yadi patnI vyabhicAra kI aparAdhinI hai aura anta meM prAyazcitta kI zaraNa jAtI hai to use bharaNa-poSaNa kA adhikAra taba bhI prApta ho jAtA hai| saMyukta parivAra ke mRta sadasyoM kI vidhavAoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke adhikAroM ke viSaya meM bahuta se nirNIta vivAda haiM, jinheM hama chor3e de rahe haiM, kevala do-eka bAteM dI jA rahI haiM / saMyukta parivAra kI vidhavAA ke jAvikA se sambandhita adhikAra unake brahmacarya para AdhArita haiM / saMyukta parivAra ke puruSa sadasya bahudhA vidhavAoM ko jIvana-vRtti denA nahIM cAhate, ataH vidhavAe~ nyAyAlayoM kI zaraNa letI haiN| "pezavA daphtara ke saMgraha" (jilda 43, patra saM0 142) meM aisA AyA hai ki pezavA ke nyAyAlaya ke pradhAna nyAyAdhIza rAmazAstrI ne daNDa dene kI dhamakI dekara bApUjI tAmbaravekara ko likhA ki vaha apane bar3e bhAI kI vidhavA ke AbhUSaNa sAta dinoM ke bhItara (vaha vivAha ke sAta dinoM ke uparAnta hI vidhavA ho gayI thI) lauTA de aura usa kI jIvikA ke lie pacIsa rupaye prati varSa dene kI vyavasthA kara de| kanyAe~--jaba taka mRta svAmI kI vidhavA jIvita rahatI hai, kanyAe~ rikthAdhikAra nahIM paatii| vidhavA ke samAna kanyA ko bhI uttarAdhikAra ke lie saMgharSa karanA pdd'aa| gautama, baudhAyana evaM vasiSTha ne use uttarAdhikAriyoM meM nahIM ginA hai / Apastamba (2 / 6 / 143) ne use (sambhavataH sapiNDoM ke sAtha) vaikalpika rUpa meM hI svIkRta kiyA hai| manu (6 / 130) ne jo yaha kahA hai ki "vyakti kA putra usakI AtmA ke samAna hai usakI putrI usake putra ke barAbara hai; aisI sthiti meM jaba taka vaha mRta vyakti kI AtmA ke rUpa meM jIvita hai taba taka mRta kI sampati anya ko kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ?' isakA anya saMdarbha (6 / 128-126) dvArA yaha bhAva prakaTa hotA hai ki yaha putrikA (putra ke rUpa meM niyukta kanyA) ke lie likhA gayA hai| medhAtithi, nArAyaNa evaM kullUkane manu (6 / 130) ke 'duhitA' zabda ko 'putrikA' ke artha meM hI liyA hai| yAska (nirukta 3 / 3-4) ne Rgveda (3 / 31 / 1) kI vyAkhyA karake, jisako anya logoM ne bhI kanyA kA risthAdhikAra siddha karane ke lie AdhAra mAnA hai, jo 'duhitA' zabda ko bhAMti-bhA~ti se samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai, usase lagatA hai ki unhoMne putrikA ke rikthAdhikAra kI ora saMketa kiyA hai|17 dhIredhIre putrI ko putra ke rUpa meM niyukta karanA banda-sA ho gayA, ataH vidhavA ke uparAnta putrahIna vyakti kI kanyA ko uttarAdhikArI samajhA jAne lgaa| __yAjJavalkya evaM viSNu ne vidhavA ke uparAnta putrI ko uttarAdhikArI mAnA hai| nArada (dAyabhAga, 50) ne putra ke pazcAt kanyA ko isa AdhAra para rikthAdhikArI mAnA hai ki vaha putra ke samAna hI mRta pitA ke kula ko calAne vAlI hotI hai / 18 jaba nArada (dAyabhAga, 27) yaha kahate haiM ki putrI ko vivAha hone taka bharaNa kA adhikAra hai, 17. arthatAM duhitadAyAdya udAharanti / putradAyAdya ityeke / zAsadahrirduhiturnaptya gAta0 (R0 3 / 31 / 1); prazAsti voDhA santAnakarmaNe duhituH putrabhAvam / duhitA duhitA dUre hitA dogdhervA / nirukta (3 / 3-4) / 18. putrAbhAve tu duhitA tulyasantAnakAraNAt / putrazca duhitA cobhI pituH santAnakArako / / nArada (dAya

Page #354
putrI kA dAyAdhikAra 613 to saMdarbha se, jaisA ki 'smRticandrikA' (2, pR0 266 ) kA kahanA hai, yahI prakaTa hotA hai ki unhoMne usa kanyA kI ora saMketa kiyA hai jisakApitA marane ke pahale punaHsaMyukta ho gayA thaa| bRhaspati kA kahanA hai ki" patnI ko pati kI 'dhanaharI' ( dhana pAnevAlI kahA gayA hai, usake abhAva meM putrI kA adhikAra hotA hai; kanyA putra ke samAna pitA ke zarIra se hI utpanna hotI hai, ataH usake rahate usake pitA kI sampatti anya vyakti kaise pA sakatA hai ?" 1 6 yadyapi yAjJavalkya, viSNu, eva bRhaspati ke vacana paryApta spaSTa the, kintu prAcIna TIkAkAroM ne unakA zAbdika artha nahIM liyA / vizvarUpa ne kahA hai ki yAjJavalkya ne kevala 'putrikA' kI ora saMketa kiyA hai aura usake bahuvacana se tAtparya hai ki kaI putrikAe~ putra ke rUpa meM niyukta kI jA sakatI haiM / yahI bAta dhArezvara devasvAmI evaM devarAta ne bhI kahI hai ( smRtica0 2, pR0 265) / kintu mitAkSarA ne ina logoM ko uttara diyA hai -- yAjJavalkya kA 'duhitaraH' zabda 'putrikA' kI ora saMketa nahIM karatA, kyoMki unhoMne svayaM ( 2 / 128) putrikA' ko aurasa putra ke samAna mAnA hai, vasiSTha ne bhI anya putroM ke dala meM 'putrikA' ko rakhA hai aura anya putroM (mukhya evaM gauNa) ke abhAva meM vidhavA evaM putriyoM ko uttarAdhikAra ke mAmale mAnyatA dI hai / yAjJa0, viSNu0 evaM bRha0 isa viSaya meM mauna hI haiM ki kanyAoM meM uttarAdhikAra ke mAmale meM koI antara hai yA nahIM / kAtyAyana (626) ne avivAhita kanyA ko varIyatA dI hai aura isa mata ko mitAkSarA tathA anya nibandhoM meM mAnyatA milI hai / dAyabhAga (11 / 24, pR0 175 ) naM parAzara kI ukti kI carcA karake avivAhita kanyA ko vivAhita kanyA se adhika mAnyatA dI hai| mitAkSarA ne gautama (28/22 ) kA ullekha karake strIdhana ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM vivAhita kanyAoM meM usa kanyA ko adhika mAnyatA dI hai jo apekSAkRta nirdhana hai / spaSTa hai, mitAkSarA ne yahA~ sAmAnya anubhava kI ora saMketa kiyA hai ki pitA usa kanyA kI adhika cintA karatA hai jo apekSAkRta nirdhana hai athavA apratiSThita hai / mitAkSarA ke samAna hI dAyabhAga ne kumArI kanyA ko vivAhita kanyA kI apekSA adhika mAnyatA dI hai| kintu vivAhita kanyAoM ke viSaya meM carcA karate hue jImUtavAhana ( dAyabhAga ke lekhaka ) ne dIkSita nAmaka lekhaka kA ullekha karake kahA hai ki putravatI kanyA yA putravatI hone vAlI kanyA ko vidhavA yA bandhyA (bA~jha) yA kevala putriyoM vAlI vivAhita kanyA se adhika varIyatA milanI cAhiye / isa varIyatA ke pIche dAyabhAga kA yaha siddhAnta hai--uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM pAralaukika kalyANa kI bhAvanA nihita hai / bandhyA yA vidhavA kanyA putravatI na hone ke kAraNa pAralaukika yA AdhyAtmika lAbha nahIM de sakatI, kyoMki jaba nAnA ko piNDadAna hI nahIM milegA to pAralaukika kalyANa kI bAta hI kahA~ uThatI hai ? isa viSaya meM mitAkSarA rakta kI saMnnikaTatA ( pratyAsatti) ke siddhAnta para ArUr3ha hai / kintu, jaisA ki 'vyavahAraprakAza' ( pR0 516 ) kA kathana hai, dAyabhAga kA siddhAnta asaMgata hai| yaha kahanA ki kumArI kanyA ko putravatI vivAhita kanyA kI apekSA varIyatA milanI cAhiye, tarkahIna siddhAnta hai, kyoMki jaba putravatI kanyA kA astitva hai hI, to usa kanyA ko kyoM varIyatA milanI cAhiye jisakA putravatI honA yA na honA bhaviSya ke garbha meM hai ? piNDadAna dvArA pAralaukika lAbha kI prApti ke lie hI to putra kI khoja hai (bhAga 50 ) ; yA tasya duhitA tasyAH pitryozo bharaNe mataH / AsaMskAraM bhajeraMstAM parato bibhRyAtpatiH // nArada ( dAyabhAga 27); syAdevaM yadi nAradavacanaM vibhaktaviSayaM syAt / saMsRSTaviSayaM tu taditi tasyaiva pUrvAparaparyAlocanayA spaSTamavagamyate / smRtica0 (2, pR0 266 ) / 16. bharturdhanaharI patnI tAM vinA duhitA smRtA / aMgAbaMgAtsa bhavati putravad duhitA nRNAm // tasmAtpitRdhanaM tvanyaH kathaM gIta mAnavaH / bRha0 ( mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 2 135; smRtica0 2 294; vi0 pR0 561 ) / 43

Page #355
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa aura uttarAdhikAra ke lie putriyoM meM kisI kA cunAva apekSita hai hI / 'aparArka' ( pR0 721 ) evaM 'vivAda ratnAkara' ( pR0 517 ) ne 'apratiSThita' (mitA0, yAjJa0 2 / 135 ) ke tIna artha diye haiM; santAnahIna, nirdhana evaM vidhavA / bambaI ko chor3akara anya bhAratIya ucca nyAyAlayoM ke mata se putrI kA adhikAra vidhavA ke adhikAra ke samAna hI hai / vaha kevala sImita adhikAra pAtI hai, vaha kevala sampatti upabhoga kara pAtI hai, sampatti ke vighaTana kA adhikAra use nahIM prApta hotA / mRtyu ke pazcAt sampatti usake uttarAdhikAriyoM ko nahIM prApta hotI, balki usake pitA ke anya uttarAdhikArI ko milatI hai| bambaI meM aisI bAta nahIM hai, vahA~ kanyA ko uttarAdhikAra prApta hone para pitA ke dhana para pUrNa adhikAra prApta hotA hai aura usakI mRtyu para usakI sampatti usake hI uttarAdhikAriyoM ko prApta hotI hai / 614 nirNIta vivAdoM ke anusAra pitA kI mRtyu ke samaya vyabhicAriNI kanyA ko bhI pitA kI sampatti milatI hai| ( dAyabhAga ke antargata aisA nahIM hai) / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kAtyAyana evaM anya smRtikAroM ne brahmacarya kI sImA kevala vidhavA patnI ke lie bA~dhI hai, unhoMne kanyA evaM mAtA ke lie spaSTa rUpa se aisA nahIM kiyA hai| dAyabhAga (11 / 28) ke ullekhAnusAra bRhaspati kI ghoSaNA hai -- " vaha kanyA, jo pitA kI jAti kI hai, usI jAti ke pati se vivAhita hai, jo guNazIlA hai aura patiparAyaNA hai apane pitA kI sampatti pAtI hai / " ataH jo kanyA vyabhicAriNI hai, vaha rikthAdhikAra nahIM pA sakatI kanyA kevala isIlie dhana nahIM pAtI ki vaha kanyA hai, pratyuta isalie ki vaha bRhaspati dvArA pradatta zartoM ko pUrA karatI hai / dAyabhAga (11 / 2 / 31 ) kA kathana hai ki 'patnI' (11 / 1 / 56 ) zabda kevala upalakSaNa mAta, arthAt udAharaNa -svarUpa hai, patnI para jo pratibandha lAgU haiM ve sabhI uttarAdhikAra vAlI striyoM ke lie prayukta hote haiM / 20 avaidha kanyA ko apane pitA kA rikzAdhikAra nahIM miltaa| yaha niyama zUdroM meM bhI lAgU hai / kula paramparA ke anusAra kahIM-kahIM kanyAe~ rikthAdhikAra se vaJcita mAnI jAtI haiM, yathA-- avadha ( uttarapradeza) ke bhAle sulatAna kSatriyoM meM / yaha avalokanIya hai ki nanda paNDita ne apanI vaijayantI ( viSNudharmasUtra 17 / 5-6 kI TIkA) meM kahA hai ki kanyA kI apekSA putravadhU ko varIyatA milanI cAhie, kintu isa prakAra kA mata rakhane vAle ve ekamAtra lekhaka haiM (dekhiye DaoN0 jaoNlI, TaMgora laoN lekcarsa, pR0 166 evaM 286 ) / bambaI ko chor3akara ( jahA~ vaha sagotra sapiNDa rUpa meM rikthAdhikAra pAtI hai) sampUrNa bhArata meM kahIM bhI putravadhU ko rikthAdhikAra nahIM miltaa| bAlabhaTTI ne binA nAma liye nanda paNDita kI AlocanA kI hai aura vyavasthA dI hai ki putravadhU ko kevala gotraja rUpa meM hI uttarAdhikAra prApta hotA hai| aura vaha bhI putrI ke rahate nahIM / raghunandana ne dAyabhAga (11 / 2 / 31 ) ke viSaya meM TippaNI karate hue vyabhicArarata kanyAoM kI sthiti sarvathA spaSTa kara dI hai| smRtiyoM ne kanyAo meM kumAriyoM ko varIyatA dI hai, arthAt ve kanyAe~ jo abhI akSatayoni haiM / bhAratIya ucca nyAyAlayoM ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadyapi kanyAoM ke viSaya meM uttarAdhikAra ke lie brahmacarya koI Avazyaka zarta nahIM hai, tathApi vivAhita kanyAoM evaM una kanyAoM meM, jo vivAhita to nahIM haiM kintu rakhela yA vezyA ho gayI haiM, 20. tadAha bRhaspatiH / sadRzI sadRzenoDhA bharta zuzrUSaNe ratA / kRtAkRtA vA putrasya piturdhanaharI tu sA // .... seti ca pUrvavacanopAttA duhitA parAmRzyate / tadevaM sadRzI sadRzenoDhA ityAdivizeSaNAnna duhitRmAtratayA pitRdhanAdhikAriteti darzayati yadvA patnItyupalakSaNaM strImAtrAdhikAre'yamartho boddhavya iti tAtparyam / dAyabhAga (11 / 26, 13, 31 ) / ...

Page #356
615 putrI aura dauhitra kA uttarAdhikAra prathama prakAra kI kanyAoM ko varIyatA milanI cAhiye ,kyoMki dUsare prakAra kI kanyAeM vivAhita na hote hue bhI akSata yoni (kumArI) nahIM haiN| kucha smRtiyoM ne, yathA parAzara ne, kanyA ke utarAdhikAra ke silasile meM 'kumArI' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, aura anya loga 'kanyA' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, kintu donoM zabda eka-dUsare ke paryAya haiM / govindabanAma-bhika (46, bambaI, ela0 Ara0 666) ke mAmale meM, jahA~ mata vyakti kI eka vivAhita kanyA thI evaM eka aisI avivAhita kanyA thI jo kisI vyakti kI sthAyI rakhaila thI, ucca nyAyAlaya ne nirNaya diyA ki dUsarI kanyA (jo avivAhita rakhaila thI) apane putrahIna pitA kA risyAdhikAra to vivAhita bahina ke sAtha nahIM prApta kara sktii| medhAtithi (manu 6 / 132) ne kahA hai ki 'kanyA' kA artha hai vaha lar3akI jisane kisI puruSa ke sAthasaMbhoga na kiyaaho| mitAkSarA ne tIna prakAra kI kanyAoM ko eka dUsarI ke pazcAt uttarAdhikArI mAnA hai, (1) avivAhita kanyA (2) nirdhana vivAhita kanyA evaM (3) dhanika vivAhita knyaa| nyAyika nirNayoM ne eka cauthA prakAra jor3a diyA hai; avivAhita kanyA jo vezyA ho cukI hai / yahA~ eka navAgantuka jor3a hai ataH yahA~ smRtiyoM evaM TIkAkAroM ke kathana (AmaMtrita logoM ke anta meM yA bAda meM hI ve loga baiThAye jAya~ jo binA bulAye Ate haiM) ke anusAra uparyukta koTiyoM ke uparAMta hI isakA sthAna hogA / dekhiye zabara ("AgantUnAmante saMnivezaH" jaimini 5 / 2 / 16, 1051), zaMkara (vedAMtasUtra 4 / 3 / 3) evaM 'vyavahAramayUkha' (pR0 143) jinhoMne bhAI ke putra ke uparAnta pitAmahI kA sthAna niyukta kiyA hai| dauhitra (putrI kA putra)--putriyoM ke abhAva meM putrI-putrako uttarAdhikAra prApta hotA hai| gautama,Apastamba, vasiSTha,yAjJavalkya evaM viSNu dauhitra ke viSaya meM mauna hai| kintu vizvarUpa ne eka yuktisaMgata bAta kahI hai ki jaba yAjJavalkya ne svayaM yaha (2 / 134) kahA hai ki jaba vaidha putra na ho aura jaba dauhitra taka koI anya uttarAdhikArI na ho to zUdroM meM avaidha putra ko sampUrNa sampatti mila jAtI hai, to yaha mAnanA ucita hai ki yAjJavalkya ne putriyoM ke uparAMta dauhitroM ko utarAdhikArI avazya mAnA hai| madanapArijAta (pR0 672)ne yAjJavalkya ke 'ca' zabda ko dauhitra'artha ke lie hI anumAnita kiyA hai / 'mitAkSarA' 'dAyabhAga Adi ne viSNudharma sUtra kA eka vacana (jo mudrita graMtha meM nahIM pAyA jAtA) uddhRta kiyA hai--''jaba putra yA pautra se zAkhA vaMcita ho to dauhitra ko mRta svAmI kA dhana milatA hai,pitaroM ke piNDadAna meM dohitrapautra ke samAna gine jAte haiN|'' 21dekhiye vyavahAramayUkha' (pR0142)| manu ke TIkAkAra goviMdarAja ne viSNu ke vacana ke AdhAra para yaha vyavasthA dI hai ki mRta kI vivAhita kanyA ke pUrva dauhitra kA adhikAra hotA hai,kintu 'dAyabhAga' ko yaha mata mAnya nahIM hai / dAyabhAga (11 / 2 / 27) ne bAlaka ke mata kA ullekha kiyA hai ki yAjJavalkya ne spaSTa rUpa se dauhitra kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai ataH vaha anya spaSTa rUpa se vyakta uttarAdhikAriyoM ke uparAnta hI adhikArI hotA hai| baudhAyana0 (2 / 2 / 17) ne putrikAputra evaM kanyA kA antara to avazya batAyA hai kintu yaha nahIM spaSTa ho pAtA ki unhoMne dauhitrako uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kiyA hai / manu (6 / 131-133) ne spaSTa kahA hai--"putrahIna vyakti kA sampUrNa dhana dauhitrapAtA hai, use eka piNDa pitA ko tathA dUsarA nAnA ko denA cAhiye / dhArmika mAmaloM meM pautra evaM dauhitra meM koI antara nahIM hai, kyoMki krama se unake pitA evaM mAtA kI utpatti mRta svAmI ke zarIra se hI huI hai|" isa kathana ke sandarbha evaM zabdoM ke AdhAra para kullU ka Adi TIkAkAroM ne mantavya prakAzita kiyA hai ki yahA~ jisa 'dauhitra' kI carcA huI hai vaha niyukta kanyA kA putra hai / kintu manu (6 / 136) spaSTatara kaha cuke haiM; "jaba samAna jAti 21. tathA govindarAjenApi manuTIkAyAm--aputrapautre saMsAre dauhitrA dhanamApnuyuH / pUrveSAM tu svadhAkAre pautrA dauhitrakAH samAH / etadviSNuvacanabalenoDhAtaH prAgeva dauhitrasyAdhikAro dazitaH / sa cAsmabhyaM na rocate / dAyabhAga (6 / 23-24 pR0 181) /

Page #357
616 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ke pati se kanyA kA putra utpanna hotA hai, cAhe vaha kanyA niyukta ho yA na ho, to nAnA mAno pautra vAlA ho jAtA hai, usa putra (kanyA ke putra ) ko nAnA ke lie piNDadAna karanA cAhiye aura nAnA kI sampatti lenI cAhiye / " mitAkSarA' ne 'akRtA'zabda ko sAdhAraNa putrI ke artha meM liyA hai / kintu medhAtithi evaM kullUka ne kahA hai ki 'kRtA' zabda kA artha hai niyukta kanyA yA putrikA jisake viSaya meM usake pati se spaSTa samajhautA huA hai aura 'akRtA' kA artha hai vaha putrI, (jise mAnasa rUpa meM putra ke samAna mAnA gayA hai) jisake viSaya meM koI spaSTa samajhautA nahIM huA hai / bRhaspati kA kathana hai, "jisa prakAra anya bandhuoM ke rahate hue bhI putrI uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM pitA ke dhana kA svAmitva pAtI hai usI prakAra usakA putra bhI mAtA kI sampatti kA svAmI hotA hai|"23 ___ dauhita sampUrNa sampatti meM barAbara-barAbara bhAga pAte haiM na ki dAyAMza ke anusaar| ise yoM samajhiye; mAna lIjiye ka kI kha evaM ga nAmaka do putriyA~ haiM, kha ke tIna putra evaM ga ke do putra haiM, kucha dinoM ke uparAnta ka ke jIvana kAla meM kha evaM ga kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, aisI sthiti meM ka ke marane ke uparAnta usakI sampatti pA~ca bhAgoM meM ba~Ta jAyagI aura pratyeka dauhitra ko 1/5 bhAga milegaa| dauhiva vAstava meM bandhu evaM bhinna-gotra sapiNDa kahalAtA hai, kintu aitihAsika kAraNoM evaM usake dvArA zrAddha karma sampAdita hone se, dhArmika yogyatA ke kAraNa , use spaSTa smRti-vacanoM ke AdhAra para uttarAdhikAriyoM meM bahuta bar3A sthAna prApta hai| mAtA-pitA-apane putra ke uttarAdhikAriyoM ke rUpa meM mAtA-pitA ke sthAna ke viSaya meM madhyakAla ke nibaMdhoM meM mataikya nahIM hai| yAjJavalkya ne putra ke mara jAne ke uparAMta usake uttarAdhikAra ke lie mAtA evaM pitA kI varIyatA ke viSaya meM koI saMketa nahIM kiyA hai / 'viSNudharmasUtra' (17 // 4-16) ke AdhAra para kucha nibaMdhoM ne pitA ko mAtA ke pUrva rakhA hai|23 manu (6 / 2 / 7) kA kathana hai ki jaba putra saMtAnahIna mara jAtA hai tomAtA ko dhana mila jAtA hai,kintu anyatra (manu 6185) AyA hai ki pitA putra hIna vyakti kA dhana letA hai aura bhAI bhI aisA karate haiN| spaSTa hai, manu ne mAtA evaM pitA kI varIyatA ke viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka bAta nahIM kahI hai| kAtyAyana (627) kahate haiM--patrahIna vyakti ke uttarAdhikArI ye haiM-acche kula kI patnI,putriyA~,unake abhAva meM pitA,(taba) mAtA,bhAI evaM (bhAI ke) putra |"bhspti yoM kahate haiM--"jaba putra binA apanI patnI evaM putra ke mara jAtA hai to usakI mAtA usakA uttarAdhikAra pAtI hai yA mAtA kI anumati se bhAI uttarAdhikAra pA sakatA hai|" isa dvaidha ke sAtha yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'mitAkSarA' 'madanapArijAta' 'sarasvatIvilAsa, (pR0416), vivAdacintAmaNi'vyavahAraprakAza'ne pitA kI apekSA mAtA ko barIyatA dI hai| kintu 'vyavahAramayUkha' ne pitA ko hI varIyatA dI hai / zrIkara ke mata se mAtA-pitA (jIvitAvasthA meM) sAtha-sAtha uttarAdhikAra pAte haiM (smRtica0 2, pR0 267) / kintu 'dAyabhAga' 'smRticandri kA' Adi ne 22. yathA pitRdhane svAmyaM tasyAH satsvapi bandhuSu / tathaiva tatsutopoSTa mAtRmAtAmahe dhane // bRhaspati (dAyabhAga 11 / 2 / 17, pR0 180; vyavahAraprakAza pR0 321) / 23. viSNudharmasUtra (17 / 4-16) meM AyA hai--aputradhanaM plybhigaami| tadabhAve-duhitagAmi / tavabhAve pitRgAmi / tadabhAve mAtagAmi / tadabhAve bhrAtRgAmi / tadabhAve bhrAtRputragAmi / tadabhAve bandhugAmi / tabamAve sakulya gAmi / tadamAve sahAdhyAyigAmi / tadabhAve brAhmaNadhanavarje rAjagAmi / brAhmaNArtho brAhmaNAnAm / vAnapraspadhanamAcAryo gRhNIyAcchiSyo vA // dekhiye smRti ca0, madanarala, vyavahAraprakAza, parAzaramAdhavIya, vyavahArasAra (50 252) /

Page #358
uttarAdhikAra meM mAtA ke prAthamya kA zAstrArtha 617 isa mata kI AlocanA kI hai| mitAkSarA ne mAtA ko varIyatA tIna kAraNoM se dI hai, jinameM do vyAkaraNa ke AdhAra para prastuta kiye gaye haiM; yAjJavalkya meM jo 'pitarau' zabda AyA hai vaha 'ekazeSa' dvandva samAsa hai, isake vigraha meM yA itaretarayoga dvandva meM mAtA kA sthAna prathama AtA hai, ataH use varIyatA milanI caahiye| tIsarA kAraNa yaha hai-- eka pitA kI kaI patniyA~ aura unase kaI putra ho sakate haiM, ataH mAtA apane putra se hI sIdhe rUpa meM sambandhita hai na ki apane pati ke anya putroM se / isI se mitAkSarA kA kahanA hai ki mAtA pitA kI apekSA apane putra se apekSAkRta adhika sannikaTa ( pratyAsanna ) hai / 34 'smRticandrikA' (2, pR0 267) evaM 'vyavahAramayUkha' ne ukta vyAkaraNa sambandhI tarka nahIM mAnA hai / kintu vyavahAraprakAza ( pR0 525) ne, mAtA ca pitA ca pitarau ' ke anusAra mAtA ko hI prathama sthAna diyA hai / 'pitA kI apekSA mAtA adhika sannikaTa hai, isa viSaya meM jo tarka hai vaha sundara hai / 'pula' kI bAta para dhyAna diyA jAya to isa viSaya meM mAtA evaM pitA donoM samAna rUpa se sannikaTa haiM, kintu vyavahAraprakAza kA tarka hai ki jahAM tanika bhI antara pAyA jAtA hai varIyatA ghoSita kara dI jAtI hai, ataH "mAtA ca pitA ca pitarI" meM mAtA ko prathama sthAna kI varIyatA prApta hai isalie vaha uttarAdhikAra meM prathama sthAna pAtI hai / 'vyavahAraprakAza' ( pR0 525 ) ne 'viSNudharmasUtra' meM varNita pitA kI varIyatA para isa prakAra prakAza DAlA hai -- yadi mAtA pativratA hai aura pitA sAdhAraNa vyakti hai to mAtA ko hI varIyatA milanI cAhiye, kintu yadi pitA mAtA kI apekSA adhika suyogya ho to use hI varIyatA prApta honI cAhiye / 'vyavahAraprakAza' ke isa tarka kA kisI ne samarthana nahIM kiyA hai| mAtA evaM pitA kI varIyatA ke viSaya meM vibhinna matoM ke rahane ke kAraNa nyAyAlayoM ne vicitra nirNaya diye haiN| kevala bambaI ( purAne prakAra ke prAnta meM, kyoMki aba bambaI prAnta ke kaI bhAga idhara-udhara ke anya prAntoM meM sammilita kara diye gaye haiM, svayaM gujarAta eka pRthak prAnta bana gayA hai) prAnta ke gujarAtI bhAga meM evaM bambaI dvIpa tathA uttarI koMkaNa meM pitA ko varIyatA prApta hai ( kyoMki yahA~ 'vyavahAramayUkha' ko atyadhika prAmANikatA prApta hai), kintu bambaI prAnta ke anya bhAgoM meM mAtA ko hI uttarAdhikAra ke lie varIyatA prApta hai| to bhI mAtA ko jo putra se uttarAdhikAra prApta hotA hai vaha vidhavA ke uttarAdhikAra kI bhA~ti hI sImita hotA hai| pitA ko jo uttarAdhikAra prApta hotA hai vaha nitya hotA hai, arthAt vaha usakA vighaTana bhI kara sakatA hai / 'mAtA' zabda meM 'pAlikA' kA artha bhI sannihita hai, arthAt yadi dattaka putra binA putra, vidhavA patnI, putrI yA dauhitra chor3e mara jAya to pAlikA ( goda lenevAlI) ko usakA dhana mila jAtA hai / dvayAmuSyAyaNa dattaka jaba mara jAtA hai aura usake pIche kevala usakI jananI evaM pAlikA baca rahatI hai to donoM mAtAe~ saha utarAdhikAriNI ho jAtI haiM / yaha vyavasthA dI gayI hai ki yadi vyAmuSyAyaNa putra se uttarAdhikAra pAne ke uparAnta pAlikA punaH koI dattaka karatI hai to nayA dattaka putra usake Adhe aMza ko ( jo use mRta dvayAmuSyAyaNa putra se prApta hotA hai) usase nahIM mA~ga sakatA / mitAkSarA ne 'mAtA' zabda meM vimAtA ko nahIM rakhA hai / bambaI ko chor3akara kahIM bhI vimAtA sapatnI ke putra kA uttarAdhikAra nahIM pAtI, kyoMki niyamAnusAra striyoM ko to rikthAdhikAra milatA nahIM, kevala vahIM para chUTa hai jahA~ smRti vacana spaSTa haiM, anyathA sampati vimAtA ke rahane para bhI usako na jAkara rAjA kI ho jAtI hai, kintu use bharaNa (jIvana-vRtti) milatA hai / bambaI meM vaha gotraja sapiNDa vidhavA ke samAna rikthAdhikAra pAtI hai, kintu gotraja sapiNDoM meM use bahuta dUra kA sthAna prApta hai / yadi vidhavA punarvivAha kara le aura usakA vaha putra, jo prathama pati se utpanna huA hai, binA santAna, vidhavA patnI, putrI yA dauhitra ke mara jAya to usakI punarvivAhita mAtA ko usakA uttarA 24. pitA svapatnIputreSvapi sAdhAraNaH / mAtA tu na sAdhAraNIti pratyAsatyatizayo'stIti vipralambhasadRzamidaM na hi jananojana kayorjanyaM prati sannikarSatAratamyamasti / smRtica0 (2, pR0 267 ) /

Page #359
618 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa dhikAra prApta ho jAtA hai (bambaI ucca nyAyAlaya), kintu jaba vaha pahale rikthAdhikAra pA cukI ho aura usake pazcAta punavivAhita huI ho to vaha prathama rikthAdhikAra se vaMcita ho jAtI hai ( hindU viDoja rImaireja ekTa,1856, pariccheda 2) / jaba mAtA putra kA uttarAdhikAra pAtI hai to vaha sampatti kA vighaTana nahIM kara sakatI, kintu vaidhAnika AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti meM vyaya kara sakatI hai / yadi vijJAnezvara dvArA prastuta strIdhana kI paribhASA kI zAbdika vyAkhyA kI jAya to putra vAlA uttarAdhikAra bhI strIdhana khlaaegaa| eka abhilekha (epigraiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 14, pa. 83, mummar3I tAyaka ke zrIraMgam tAmrapatra, zaka saMvat 1280) se patA calatA hai ki apane putra parAzarabhaTa ko prApta grAma uttarAdhikAra meM mAtA ne zrIraMgam ke raMganAtha devatA ke lie dAna kara diyaa| bhAI evaM bhAI ke putra--yAjJavalkya evaM viSNu ke mata se mAtA-pitA ke abhAva meM bhAI uttarAdhikAra pAte haiM aura unake abhAva meM bhAI ke putra uttarAdhikAra ke adhikArI hote haiN| kintu isa viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai, kyoMki zaMkha, manu (6 / 185) Adi ne mAtA-pitA ke pUrva bhAiyoM ko hI adhikAra diyA hai| kintu Age calakara samajhautA ho gayA aura 'mitAkSarA'se lekara Age ke sabhI nibandhoM ne nirNaya diyA ki mAtA-pitA ke uparAnta hI bhAI loga uttarAdhikAra pAte haiN| mitAkSarA kA kathana hai ki sahodara bhAI vaimAtroM-sautele bhAiyoM kI apekSA varIyatA pAte haiM / isane Age kahA hai ki donoM prakAra ke bhAiyoM ke abhAva meM bhAI ke putroM ko utarAdhikAra milatA hai, kintu yahA~ bhI sahodara bhAiyoM ke putroM ko sautele bhAiyoM ke putroM kI apekSA varIyatA milatI hai| vyavahAramayUkha' ko chor3akara dAyabhAga Adi nibandhoM ne 'mitAkSarA' ke isa mata ko svIkAra kiyA hai| sahodara bhAI sautele bhAI kI apekSA mRta bhAI ke adhika sannikaTa hote haiM, kyoMki unakI evaM mRta vyakti kI mAtA eka hI hoto hai / dAyabhAga' ne tarka diyA hai--''sahodara bhAI unhIM tIna pitR-pUrvajoM aura unhIM tIna mAta-pUrvajoM ko piNDadAna karatA hai, jinase mRta vyakti piNDadAna karane ke lie bAdhya rahatA hai aura use usa sautele bhAI kI apekSA varIyatA milatI hai jo mRta vyakti ke kevala tIna pitR-pUrvajoM ko piNDadAna karatAhai (vaha mRta vyakti ke mAtR-pUrvajoM ko piNDadAna nahIM krtaa)|"35 yahI bAta aparArka' (pR.0 745) ne bhI kahI hai| 'vyavahAramayUkha'ne sahodara bhAI ke putra ko sautele bhAI se jo varIyatA dI hai usake lie usane kaI kAraNa diye haiM--'bhAI' zabda 'sahodara' (eka hI peTa se utpanna) ke artha meM liyA jAtA hai, usakA prayoga sautele bhAI' ke lie kevala gauNa rUpa meM hotA hai| mImAMsA kA eka sAmAnya niyama hai ki eka hI zabda eka hI vAkya yA niyama meM 'makhya' evaM 'gauNa' ke artha meM nahIM liyA jAnA caahiye|26 jisa prakAra 'mAtA' zabda kevala jananI ke lie (vimAtA ke lie nahIM) prayukta hotA hai, usI prakAra bhrAtaraH' zabda se sahodara evaM sautele donoM bhAI nahIM samajhe jA sakate / vyavahAramayakha kI bAta ThIka nahIM hai, dAyabhAga ne spaSTa kiyA hai ki jaba yAjJavalkya (2 / 138) sage bhAI kI bAta kahate haiM to 'sodara' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM kintu vaimAtra bhAI ke lie 'anyodarya' yA 'anyamAtRja' kA prayoga karate haiM (2 / 136) / ataH "bhrAtaraH" zabda se sage evaM sautele donoM prakAra ke bhAiyoM kA bodha hotA hai / 'smatisaMgraha' jaisI spatiyoM meM bhAI ke do prakAra ginAye gaye haiM; 'sodarya' evaM 'asodarya' (smRtica0 2, pR0 300 evaM vyavahAraprakAza pR0 527) / 25. sApatnasya ca sodarAnmRtadeyaSATapauruSikapiNDadAturmatabhogyamAtrapitrAdipiNDatrayadAtatayA jghnytvaat| dAyabhAga (11 / 5 / 12) / 26. mukhya eva viniyoktavyo mantro na gauNa iti / kutaH, ubhayAzakyatvAt / zabara (jaimini 3 / 2 / 1) / milAiye rAyabhAga (3 / 30, pR0 67) / 'na hya kasminprakaraNe ekasmiMzca vAkye ekaH zabdaH sakRduccarito bahubhiH saMbadhyamAnaH kvacinmukhyaH kvacid gauNa ityadhyavasAtuM zakyam / varUpyaprasaMgAt / zArIraka bhASya (brahmasUtra 2 / 4 / 3) /

Page #360
sage-sautele bhAiyoM ke uttarAdhikAra kA vicAra 616 smRtica0 (2, pR0 300) ne kucha logoM ke isa mata kA khaNDana kiyA hai ki yAjJavalkya ke 'bhrAtaraH' zabda meM ekazeSa samAsa hai, kyoMki pANi ni (1 / 2 / 68) ke mata se isakA artha hai 'bhAI evaM bahina" (bhrAtRputrau svasRduhitabhyAm) aura bhAiyoM ke abhAva meM bahineM uttarAdhikAra pAtI haiN|27 vya0 mayUkha ne bhI aisA hI kahA hai / isase prakaTa haiM ki kucha logoM ne vizeSataH kucha madhyakAla ke evaM pazcAtkAlIna kAnUnavettAoM (jUrisToM) ne, striyoM ke adhikAroM ko bar3hAnA cAhA hai, kintu antatogatvA unake matoM ko bala na mila skaa| aisA kahA gayA hai ki samAna pitA vAle bhAiyoM ko (jinakI mAtAe~ bhinna hoM) samAna mAtA vAle bhAiyoM se (jinake pitA bhinna hoM) varIyatA milanI cAhiye, kyoMki mitAkSarA Adi ne punarvivAha ke uparAnta usI mAtA se utpanna putroM ko vahI mAnyatA nahIM dI hai jo una pUtroM ko milatI hai jo samAna pitRka haiM / kintu nanda paMDita ne apanI 'vaijayantI' meM bhAiyoM evaM bahinoM ko jo sage haiM yA sautele haiM, uttarAdhikAra ke lie nimna anukrama meM rakhA hai--(1) sage bhAI, (2) sagI bahineM, (3) aise bhAI jo eka hI pitA ke putra haiM evaM (4) aise bhAI jo eka hI mAtA ke putra haiM (dekhiye DaoN0 jaoNlI, Taigora laoN lekcarsa, pR0 208 evaM 287) / kyoMki manu (6 / 217) ne kahA hai ki santAnahIna vyakti kA dhana mAtA ke abhAva meM pitAmahI ko milatA hai, ata: 'smR ticandrikA' (2, pR0 266) ne pitAmahI ko bhAiyoM ke pUrva rakhA hai, kintu yaha mata kisI anya ko mAnya nahIM hai / mitAkSarA kA kathana hai ki manu ne koI anukrama nahIM upasthita kiyA hai, unhoMne pitAmahI ko kevala uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM ghoSita kiyA hai| mitAkSarA ke kathanAnusAra manu, zaMkha Adi ne kevala uttarAdhikAriyoM ke nAma ghoSita kiye haiM aura yAjJavalkya evaM viSNu ne vaha anukrama batAyA hai jisake anusAra uttarAdhikAriyoM ko kama se pUrva ke abhAva meM uttarAdhikAra milatA hai| kintu 'vyavahAraprakAza (pa0 527) ne ise nahIM mAnA hai| vyavahAramayUkha' ne uttarAdhikAra kA eka vizeSa anukrama ghoSita kiyA hai; (1) sage bhAI (samAnamAtRpitR kA bhrAtaraH), (2) sage bhAI ke putra, (3) gotraja sapiNDa, jinameM pitAmahI ko prathama sthAna hai, (4) bahina, (5) pitAmaha evaM usI ke sAtha sautelA bhAI evaM (6) prapitAmaha, cAcA tathA usake sAtha sautele bhAI kA putr| yahA~ jo saMyukta uttarAdhikAriyoM ke nAma ghoSita haiM ve apracalita ho gaye haiM, aura bambaI ke u unheM mAnyatA nahIM dI hai| mitAkSarA ne bahina kA nAma nahIM liyA hai, kintu mitAkSarA kI mAnyatA vAle janapadoM meM bhI bambaI ke ucca nyAyAlaya ne use sannikaTa kI uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kiyA hai aura use bhAiyoM (sage evaM sautele), bhAI ke putroM (sage yA sautele) evaM pitAmahI ke uparAnta rakhA hai| vya0 mayUkha ke antargata sagI bahina kA sthAna sage bhAiyoM evaM sage bhAiyoM ke putroM tathA pitAmahI ke uparAnta hai aura sautele bhAiyoM evaM sautele bhAI ke putroM ke pUrva AtA hai| 27. yadyapi bhrAtRputrau svasRduhitabhyAmiti zAndasmRtyA putrabhya ityatra virUpaikazeSaM kRtvA duhitaNAmanupravezo'tra kartuM zakyate, tathApi "pumAMso dAyAdA na striyaH, tasmAstriyo nirindriyA adAyAdoH" iti zruterityetenevaM nirastaM yatkazciduktam / smRtica0 (2, pR0 300) / "putrebhyaH" kA saMketa Apa0 dha0 sU0 (2|6|14|1)kii aura hai / yadi 'bhrAtaraH' kA artha bhAI hai to yaha 'sarUpa' ke prakAra kA ekazeSa samAsa hai, kintu yadi isakA artha 'bhAI evaM bahina hai to yaha virUpa' nAmaka ekazeSa samAsa hogA / antima rUpa ke grahaNa ke lie kisI vizeSa kAraNa kA honA Avazyaka hai, yathA-yadi kahA jAya do kukkuTa (murge)le Ao,hama unakA jor3A(nara evaM mAdA kA) banAyeMge, to aisI viziSTa sthiti meM 'kukkuTau' kA artha hogA eka murga evaM eka murgI, yadyapi sAdhAraNataH isakA artha hai 'do murge'| sma0 c0|

Page #361
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 'mitAkSarA' ' vya0 mayUkha' ( pR0 143) Adi ke mata meM patnI se lekara bhAI ke putroM taka uttarAdhikArIgaNa baddhakrama (jinakA krama nizcita yA sthira ho) kI saMjJA pAte haiM / aba prazna uThatA hai ki kyA bhAI ke putra kA putra ( arthAt bhAI kA pautra ) bhAI ke putra ke uparAnta tathA anya uttarAdhikArI ke pUrva adhikAra pAtA hai ? isa viSaya meM saMskRta ke lekhakoM meM mataikya nahIM hai / 'smRticandrikA' (2, pR0 300), 'subodhinI' 'madanapArijAta' ( pR0 673 ) kA kahanA hai ki baddhakramatA bhAI ke putra taka Akara samApta ho jAtI hai, kintu 'aparArka'varadarAja' ( vyavahAranirNaya, pR0 453 ) evaM nanda paMDita kI 'vaijayantI' ke mata se bhAI ke putra na kA sthAna bhAI ke putra ke sarvathA uparAnta hI AtA hai| 'dAyabhAga' (11 / 6 / 6, pR0 208) ne bhAI ke putra ke putra ko bhAI ke putra ke uparAnta hI rakhA hai, kyoMki usakA piNDadAna mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhatA hai / gotraja (eka hI gotra vAle) / -- yAjJavalkya ke mata se bhAI ke putroM taka ke uttarAdhikAriyoM ke abhAva meM gotra joM ko uttarAdhikAra milatA hai / yadyapi pitA, bhAI, bhAI ke putra gotraja hI haiM kintu unheM uttarAdhikAriyoM ke anukrama meM nizcita sthAna prApta hai, ataH anya logoM ko, jo uparyukta logoM ke gotra meM hI utpanna hue rahate haiM, 'gotraja' kahA jAtA hai / mitAkSarA ke anusAra govajoM meM sarvaprathama pitA kI mAtA ( pitAmahI) ko sthAna prApta hai, usake uparAnta anya sapiNDoM evaM samAnodakoM kA sthAna AtA hai / yahI bAta vya0 mayUkha ( pR0 143 ) ne bhI kahI hai aura gotraja sapiNDoM meM pitA kI mAtA ko sabase pahalA sthAna diyA hai / yaha kaha denA Avazyaka hai ki yAjJavalkya ne 'sapiNDa' zabda kA prayoga na karake 'gotraja' zabda prayukta kiyA hai| mitAkSarA evaM mayUkha ne sapiNDoM ko uttarAdhikArI mAnA hai aura unake do prakAra diye haiM; (1) gotraja ( eka hI gotra meM utpanna yA eka hI gotra ke ) evaM (2) bhina gotraja sapiNDa (jo dUsare gotra meM utpanna haiM) / yAjJavalkya ne bhinna gotraja sapiNDa ko 'bandhu' kahA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki (yadyapi yAjJa0 ne 'sapiNDa' zabda nahIM prayukta kiyA hai) bhAI ke putra ke uparAnta rikthAdhikAra sannikaTa ke sapiNDa ko jAtA hai / yAjJavalkya ko 'sapiNDa' zabda kA jJAna thA ( 1 / 52 ) aura unhoMne vivAha ke lie sapiNDatA kI sImAe~ nirdhArita kI haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki unhoMne sapiNDa kA vaha artha nahIM liyA hai jise jImUtavAhana ne liyA hai| yAjJavalkya ne niyoga ke silasile meM 'sapiNDa' evaM 'sagota' zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA hai ( 1 / 68), kintu isase do bAteM prakaTa hotI haiM; (1) donoM zabda paryAyavAcI nahIM haiM tathA (2) sagotra kA vahI artha hai jo gotraja kA hai / 'Apastamba dharmasUtra' (2/6/14/2 ) meM AyA hai - - ' putrAbhAve pratyAsannaH sapiNDaH' arthAt putroM ke abhAva meM sannikaTa ke sapiNDa ( uttarAdhikAra prApta karate haiN)| isa viSaya meM manu ( 6 / 187 ) ke zabda sarvazreSTha haiM; 'anantaraH sapiNDAdyastasya tasya dhanaM bhavet' arthAt sapiNDoM meM jo sabase sannikaTa ( najadIkI) hai usI ko (mRta kA ) dhana milegA / yaha kathana TIkAkAroM evaM nibandhoM dvArA kaI prakAra se vyAkhyAta huA hai aura hindU vyavahAra ke prasiddha nyAyAdhIzoM evaM lekhakoM dvArA kaI prakAra se anUdita huA hai / 28 mukhya kaThinAI 'sapiNDAdya' evaM ' tasya tasya' yugala zabdoM ko lekara hI hai / kucha logoM ne eka 'tasya' ( usakA ) ko mRta ke lie mAnA hai aura dUsare 'tasya' ko uttarAdhikArI ke lie prayukta mAnA 620 28. anantaraH sapiNDAdyastasya tasya dhanaM bhavet / manu ( 6 / 187) / yaha kaI prakAra se par3hA gayA hai-anantaraH sapiNDo yastasya tasya dhanaM bhavet (vya0 nirNaya, pR0 451 ) ; madanaratna; yo yo hyanantaraH piNDAttasya tasya dhanaM bhavet |'''tadetad dhArezvaro vyAcaSTe yo yo hyanantaraH piNDAdityatra piNDAtsapiNDAdityartho draSTavyaH / smRtica* (2, pR0 310 ) ; vyavahAramAra ( pR0 254 ); 'anantaraH sapiNDAdyaH' ityanena yaH sapiNDAtsaMnihitaH tasya sapiNDarsanihitasya dhanaM sapiNDasya saMnihitasya dhanaM bhavediti vihitatvAt / subodhinI ( pR0 71 ) /

Page #362
sapiNDoM kA uttarAdhikAra aura piNDadAna kA paurvAparya 621 hai / kucha logoM ne 'tasya tasya' meM donoM tasyoM ko utarAdhikArI ke lie mAnA hai aura 'ya:' ke sAtha eka anya 'yaH' ko lupta mAnA hai ( kyoMki usase padya kI mAtrA meM gar3abar3I ho jAtI ) / isI prakAra 'sapiNDAdya:' meM kucha logoM ne do zabda liye haiM, yathA--' sapiNDAt ya:' tathA kucha logoM ne use kevala eka zabda mAnA hai, yathA sapiNDAdyaH, arthAt sapiNDa tathA usake samAna anya / jaisA ki 28 vIM TippaNI meM diyA gayA hai, kucha nibandhoM evaM TIkAkAroM ne isa padya ko kaI prakAra se par3hA hai| kullUka evaM dAyatatva ( pR0 165 ) ne 'sapiNDAt' ko sapiNDamadhyAt (sapiNDoM ke bIca se ) ke artha meM liyA hai, jo sambhavataH sabase acchI vyAkhyA hai| bRhaspati kA kathana hai--"jahA~ bahuta-se sagotra ( sajAtIya - - apane gola ke ), sakulya evaM bandhu hoM, unameM jo Asannatara ( adhika najadIkI) hotA hai vahI putra hIna kA dhana prApta karatA hai / " 26 mahatvapUrNa prazna yaha hai -- ' sapiNDa' zabda kA artha kyA hai ? 'mitAkSarA' evaM 'dAyabhAga' ne isake do bhinna artha diye haiM, jinakA ullekha hamane pahale kara diyA hai (dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga-2, adhyAya 6) / gola kI paribhASA dete samaya pANini ( 4|1|162 ) ne 'sapiNDa' (4 / 1 / 165 ) zabda prayukta kiyA hai| jaisA ki kAzikA ne samajhAyA hai, yaha zabda rakta sambandha ke artha meM liyA gayA hai / mitAkSarA ke mata se rikyAdhikAra rakta sambandha para AdhArita hai ( 'ekazArIrAvayavAnvaya' arthAt zarIra ke avayavoM ke dvArA sambandha ) aura rakta sambandhiyoM meM varIyatA pratyAsakti ( sannikaTatA ) para ghoSita hotI hai / 'dAyabhAga' ke mata se sapiNDa sambandha dhArmika yogyatA para nirbhara hai, arthAtzrAddha meM piNDa dene ke Upara, jisa para hama Age prakAza ddaaleNge| yaha spaSTa hai ki mRta ke zrAddhakarma evaM usakI rikthaprApti ke uttarAdhikAra meM ghaniSTha sambandha hai / parantu prazna to yaha hai, ki kyA vahI vyakti uttarAdhikArI ho sakatA hai jo piNDadAna kare ? yA jise rikthAdhikAra kinhIM anya kAraNoM se milatA hai usa para rikthAdhikAra mila jAne ke uparAnta mRta vyakti ke zrAddhakarma karane kA utaradAyitva AtA hai ? isa prazna kA santoSaprada uttara denA kaThina hai / aisA lagatA hai ki prAcIna sUtroM ne rikzAdhikAra ke siddhAnta ko nizcita karane meM piNDadAna kI dhArmika yogyatA para bala nahIM diyA hai / Apa0, manu evaM bRha0 ( vizeSataH prathama evaM antima ) ne kevala sannikaTatA (jisakA svAbhAvika artha hai rakta kI sannikaTatA ) para hI bala diyA hai| yAjJa0 ne uttarAdhikAriyoM kI carcA meM 'sapiNDa' zabda kA nAma nahIM liyA hai| manu ( 6 / 142 ) kA kathana hai ki piNDa to gotra evaM rizya (dhana) kA anusaraNa karatA hai| viSNu0 (15/40) ne ghoSita kiyA hai - " jo koI ( mRta kA ) ghana pAtA hai, vaha usako piNDa detA hai / " isa niyama para una lekhakoM (vya0 mayUkha Adi ke lekhakoM) ne bhI bala diyA hai, jinhoMne rakta sambandha ko utarAdhikAra ke lie Avazyaka mAnA hai| unakA kathana hai ki jo koI, yahA~ taka ki rAjA bhI, mRta kI sampatti pAtA hai, use usakA zrAddha karma karanA cAhiye yA usake lie mara jAne para dasa dinoM kI antyeSTi kriyA, zrAddha Adi kA prabandha karAnA cAhiye, jaisA ki brahmapurANa meM AyA hai-- " tadabhAve ca nRpatiH kArayetvakuTumbinAm / tajjAtIyairnaraiH samyagdAhAdyAH sakalAH kriyAH || " ( 220/76) / mitAkSarA ke mata kA samarthana vi0 20vi0 ci0, pa0 mA0, ma0pA0, sa0 vi0, vya0 ma0, bAlambhaTTI Adi ne kiyA hai / dAyabhAga ke siddhAMta kA pratipAdana kevala kucha madhyakAla ke graMthoM evaM aparArka, raghunaMdana evaM naMda paMDita ne kiyA hai / vIramitrodaya ne sAmAnyataH mitAkSarA kA anusaraNa kiyA hai, kintu kucha vivAdoM meM dhArmika yogyatA ke siddhAnta para hI " 26. vahavo jJAtayo yatra sakulyA bAndhavAstathA / yastvA pantrata rasteSAM so'napatyadhanaM haret / bRha0 ( smRtica0 2, pR0 301; madanarasna; parAzaramAdhavIya 3, pR0 526; dAyatatva pR0 165; vya0 pra0 527 / smRtica0 evaM madanaratna ne vyAkhyA kI hai- "jJAtayaH sapiNDAH sakulyAH samAnodakaH / bAndhavA.....smRtyantare darzitA AtmapitRSvasuH putrAH 0 / " 44

Page #363
622 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa uttarAdhikAra kI varIyatA ghoSita kI hai, yathA--usane sage bhAI ko vimAtA ke putra kI apekSA tathA tIna puruSa uttarAdhikAriyoM ko vidhavA kI apekSA adhika varIyatA dI hai / isa viSaya meM privI kauMsila ne nimna Adeza diyA hai"aba yaha spaSTa hai ki 'mitAkSarA' ke anusAra,jahA~ rikthAdhikAra rakta-saMbaMdha yA rakta-samUha se utpanna huA mAnA jAtA hai, rakta kI sanni kaTatA yA gotraja kI sannikaTatA ke nirNaya ke lie rikthAdhikAra kI varIyatA kI khoja piNDadAna dene kI pAtratA meM karanI caahiye|" yaha ukti vicina-sI hai| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki rikthAdhikAra ke lie piNDadAna kI yogyatA Avazyaka nahIM hai, yaha kevala gonajoM meM variSTha uttarAdhikArI pAne ke lie upayogI mAtra hai / 30 ___ mitAkSarA dvArA uddhRta 'viSNudharmasUtra' kA vacana yoM hai-yadi vaMza calAne ke lie puna yA pautra na hoM to dauhitra ko dhana milatA hai, kyoMki pitaroM kI antyeSTi kriyA ke lie putrI ke putra apane pautroM ke samAna gine jAte haiN| yaha bAta manu (6 / 136) ke samAna hI hai, jahA~ yaha AyA hai ki dauhitra ko piNDadAna karanA cAhiye aura dhana lenA cAhiye / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki manu, viSNu Adi ne rikthAdhikAra ke lie piNDadAna karane kI yogyatA ko mAnyatA dI hai, kintu yaha bhAvanA Age vyAkhyAta nahIM kI jA skii| rakta-sambandha vAlI bhAvanA yAza0 (2 / 127) dvArA upasthApita uttarAdhikAra-saM baMdhI anuvrama meM chipI huI-sI hai / yAjJa0 (2 / 127) kA kathana hai ki kSetra ja-putra donoM kI arthAt janaka eva patnI (jisase vaha utpanna kiyA jAtA hai) ke pati kI, sampatti grahaNa karatA hai aura donoM ko piNDa detA hai / yAjJavalkya yaha nahIM kahate ki vaha donoM ko piNDa detA hai isalie use (donoM kI) sampatti milatI hai / ataH yaha kathana bhI yahI svIkAra karatA hai ki piNDadAna karanA mAno jo dhana letA hai usakA eka kartavya vA (kintu yaha bAta usake lie nahIM hai jo saMtAna rUpa meM putra hai)| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki mitAkSarA ke siddhAnta para prAcInatA kI muhara lagI huI hai, aura baMgAla ko chor3akara sampUrNa bhArata meM adhikAMza nibandhoM ne yahI bAta mAnI hai / dAyabhAga'kI yaha upapatti yA ukti (jo bahuta pahale udyota nAmaka lekhaka dvArA sambhavataH ghoSita kI gayI thI) 31 ki mRta vyakti ke dhana kA grahaNa usa pAralaukika kalyANa para nirbhara hai jo use prApta hotA hai,saMkSepa meM yoM vyakta kI jA sakatI hai-"yaha ukti mukhyatayA 'baudhAyanadharmasUtra evaM'manusmRti' para AdhArita hai| vibhAjana ke prakaraNa meM (jo 6 / 103 se AraMbha hotA hai) manu (6 / 137) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki putra , pautra evaM prapautra dvArA atyanta zreSTha pAralaukika kalyANa kiyA jAtA hai ; manu (6 / 106) kA kathana hai ki putra ko pitA se sampUrNa dhana prApta hotA hai kyoMki vaha pitA ko RNamukta karatA hai| dauhitra bhI paraloka meM nAnA kI rakSA karatA hai (6 / 136) ataH vaha nAnA ke dhana kA adhikArI hai| kintu 6187 ke pUrva manu ne (yaha ghoSita karate huye ki sapiNDoM meM ati sannikaTatA vAlA uttarAdhikArI hotA hai) tIna pUrvajoM ke piNDadAna kI carcA kI hai; manu (6 / 201) ne andhe Adi ko rikyAdhikAra se vaMcita kara diyA hai kyoMki ve zrAddha Adi dhArmika karma karane ke ayogya haiN| ata: yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki manu Adi ne riphyAdhikAra kI prApti ko pAralaukika kalyANa karane para nirbhara rakhA hai| dAyabhAga ne isa bAta ko pada-pada para kahA hai aura isa para bala diyA hai| usakA kathana hai-"do uddezyoM se dhana kI prApti kI jAtI hai, sAMsArika sukhopabhoga ke lie evaM dAna Adi karmoM dvArA 30. dekhiye buddhasiMha-banAma-lalasiMha (42, AI0 e0 208, pR. 207) / nahi piNDavAnAdhikAra evaM vAyagrahaNe prayojakaH, jyeSThe sati kanIyasAmanadhikArepi dAyagrahaNAt |......gotrjaanaaN dAyaharANAmanekeSAM samavAye piNDadAnAdyupakAritvaM dhanasvAmino yattadanupakArivyAvartakaparaM na tu tadeva prayojakam / vya0 pra0 (pR0 461) / ' 31. upakArakatvenaiva dhana-sambandho nyAyaprApto manvAdInAmamimata iti manyate / iti niravadya vidyodyotana khotito'yamartho vidvadbhirAdaraNIyaH / dAyabhAga (11 / 6 / 31-32, pR0 216) /

Page #364
uttarAdhikAra ke lie pAralaukika kalyANakartA kI pramukhatA 623 adRSTa yA pAralaukika kalyANa kI prApti ke lie; kintu jaba upArjanakartA mRta ho jAtA hai to vaha dhana se sukhopabhoga nahIM kara sakatA, ataH dUsarA uddezya jo baca rahatA hai vaha adRSTa upabhoga yA kalyANa hai| isI se bRhaspati ne kahA hai ki jo rikthAdhikAra prApta huA rahatA hai usakA arvAMza mRta vyakti ke lie pRthak kara denA cAhiye, jisase mAsika pANmAsika evaM vArSika zrAddha karma kiyA jA ske|" 3 2hama zrAddha ke viSaya meM isa graMtha ke agale bhAga meM par3heMge / kintu 'dAyabhAga' kA mata prakAzita karane ke lie yahA~ bhI saMkSepa meM kucha likha denA Avazyaka hai / ___ zrAddha ke kaI prakAra haiM, jinameM do kI carcA yahA~ Avazyaka hai, yathA-eko ddiSTa evaM pArvaNa / prathama arthAt ekoddiSTa kA sampAdana kevala eka mata vyakti ke lie hotA hai / mRta vyakti ke lie eka varSa ke bhItara yA mRtyu ke gyArahaveM dina solaha zrAddha sampAdita hote haiN| mRta vyakti ke vArSika dina para ekoddiSTa zrAddha-karma kiyA jA sakatA hai| pArvaNa zrAddha kA sampAdana viziSTa dinoM meM kiyA jAtA hai, yathA kisI amAvasyA ke dina, Azvina kI amAvasyA ke dina yA sakrAMti ke dina / isameM kartA ke tIna pitR-pUrvajoM ke zrAddha karma Adi kie jAte haiM, tIna mAtR-pUrvajoM ke lie bhI zrAddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu yaha gauNa hai aura mukhya karma ke sAtha hI kiyA jAtA hai|"33yhaaN para eka anya zabda sapiNDana' yA 'sapiNDIkarma' kI vyAkhyA bhI apekSita hai| yaha vaha zrAddha hai jo marane ke eka varSa uparAMta yA bArahaveM dina kiyA jAtA hai| isake karane se mRta vyakti preta-yoni se mukta ho jAtA hai aura pitaroM ko zreNI meM A jAtA hai| vidhavA evaM duhitA(putrI) kevala ekoddiSTa zrAddha kara sakatI haiM, kintu putra , pautra evaM prapautra pArvaNa zrAddha bhI kara sakate haiM / 'daaybhaag'(111|34, pR0 162) kA kathana hai ki tIna puruSa uttarAdhikArI-gaNa pArvaNa zrAddha dvArA mRta kA mahAn pAralaukika kalyANa karate haiN| eka sthAna (11 / 717, pR.0 211)para 'dAyamAga' ne pArvaNa ko 'vaipuruSika' kI saMjJA dI hai, kyoMki yaha tIna pUrvajoM ke kalyANake lie kiyA jAtA hai|vidhvaa ke rikyAdhikAra kI carcA karate hue dAyabhAga (1111 / 43, pR0 165) ne vyAsa kI paMktiyA~ uddhRta kI haiM-vidhavA brahmacarya vrata meM sthita rahakara, tilAMjali dekara ( apane mata pati ko pratidina tila evaM jala arpaNa kara), dAna dekara tayA upavAsa karake apane ko evaM apane paralokagAmI pati ko bacAtI hai(tAratI hai)| 'dAyabhAga' ne aura bhI kahA hai ki yadi vidhavA durAcaraNa karatI hai to usake mRta pati kA patana ho jAtA hai, kyoMki pati evaM patnI eka-dUsare ke puNyApuNya phala kI prApti ke adhikArI haiN| isI se pati ke kalyANa ke lie hI vidhavA usakA dhana pAtI hai| bRhanmanu (dAyabhAga 11 / 17 evaM mitA0) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki putrahIna evaM sadAcAriNI vidhavA ko pati ke lie piNDadAna karanA cAhiye aura usako sampUrNa sampatti grahaNa karanI cAhiye / aura dekhiye prajApati (vya0 mayUkha, pR0 706) / isI prakAra dAyabhAga ne avivAhita kanyA yA putra vatI 32. dhanArjanasya hi prayojanadvayaM bhogAryatvaM dAnAbadRSTArthatvaM c| tatrArjakasva tu mRtatvAdane bhogyatvAbhAvana avRSTArthatvameva ziSTam / ataeva bRhaspatiH / samunnAda dhanAdarSa tadarthe sthAna pavA / mAsaSAgmAsike zrAddhe vASike ca prytntH|| daaymaag(11|6|13)| bRhaspati kA zloka vi0 ra0 (pR. 565), vya0 ni0 (pR0 447) evaM vivAvacandra (pR0 81) dvArA uddhata hai / 33. 'ekaH uddiSTaH yasmin zrAddha tadekoddiSTamiti karmanAmaveyam / mitAkSarA (yaajny01|251) tatra tripuruSoha zena yatkriyate tatpArvaNam / ekapuruSoddezena kriyamA game koddiSTam / mi0 (yaajny01|217paarvnn kA artha hai 'parva ke dina para sampAdita / ' viSNupurANa (3 / 2 / 118) ke anusAra parva ke dina ye haiM-amAvasyA, pUrNimA, caturdazI,aSTamI evaM ravisaMkrAnti / bhaviSyapurANa (zrAddhatattva, pR0 162) ne pArvaNa zrAddha ko paribhASA boM dI hai--'amAvasyAM yat kriyate tatpArvaNamudAhRtam / kriyate vA parvaNi yat tat pArvaNamiti smRtiH //

Page #365
624 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa vivAhitA kanyA ko(yA use jise putra honevAlA hai) rikthAdhikAra diyA hai, kyoMki usakA putra nAnA ko piNDa degaa| isane uttarAdhikAra meM dauhitra ko pitA se varIyatA dI hai, kyoMki prathama svayaM dUsare ko piNDa detA hai aura pitA apane do pUrva puruSoM ko detA hai jinheM svAmI (mRta vyakti jIvita dazA meM) avazya hI piNDa detaa| dAyabhAga' ne anta meM niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki uttarAdhikAra kA krama aisA honA cAhiye ki mRta vyakti kI sampatti usake lie adhikatama kalyANakArI siddha ho sake (11 / 6 / 28 evaM 30,pR0 215) / aura dekhiye dAyatattva (pR0 167) kahIM-kahIM 'dAyabhAga' ne apane siddhAnta kA svayaM ullaMghana kiyA hai, kintu vahAM use tarka dvArA tor3a maror3akara yaha kahanA par3A hai ki anya smatiyoM ke aise hI vacana haiM, vizeSataH isa prakAra ke uttarAdhikAriyoM ke lie / 34 udAharaNArtha 'dAyabhAga' ke anusAra uttarAdhikAriyoM kA tAratamya yoM hai putra, pautra evaM prapautra, patnI, duhitA (putrI); dauhitra ; pitA; mAtA; sahodara bhAI; sautelA bhAI; sahodara bhAI kA putra ; sautele bhAI kA putra / kintu zrAddha karane ke yogya vyaktiyoM kA krama kucha aura hI hai| vAstava meM kisI bhI sampradAya meM uttarAdhikAra kA anukrama pUrNa rUpeNa una logoM ke anukrama ke anusAra nahIM hai jinheM zrAddhAdhikArI kahA jAtA hai / adhikAMza graMthoM meM pRthak hue mRta puruSa ke zrAddhAdhikAriyoM kA anukrama yoM hai-putra (aurasa yA dattaka) pautra ; prapautra ; patnI; vivAhita putrI; avivAhita putrI, jise mRta kI sampatti milI ho; dauhitra jise sampatti milatI hai; sagA bhAI; sautelA bhAI (vimAtA kA putra ) ; sage bhAI kA putra ; sautele bhAI kA putra ; pitA; mAtA; putra vadhU; sagI bahina ; sautelI bahina ; sagI bahina kA putra (bhAnajA); sautelI bahina kA putra ; cAcA; bhatIjA; anya gotraja sapiNDa; sodaka; koI gotraja; nAnA, mAmA, mamerA bhAI (arthAt krama se tIna prakAra ke bandhu); ziSya ; dAmAda; zvazura; minna ; brAhmaNa jo brAhmaNa kI sampatti letA hai ; yA rAjA jo uttarAdhikArI ke abhAva meM AtA hai / dekhiye 'nirNayasindhu' (3, uttarArdha, pR0 382-386), 'dharma sindhu' (3, uttarArdha pR0 368-366) evaM 'zrAddhaviveka' (pR0 48) / yadi piNDadAna karane kI yogyatA ke siddhAnta kA anusaraNa bhalI-bhA~ti ho to pitA yA pitAmaha ke bilkula uparAnta hI krama se mAtA yA mAtAmahI uttarAdhikArI hoM; ise na mAna lene meM koI tarka nahIM hai| 'dAyabhAga ke antargata mAtA ko aisA uttarAdhikArI isalie mAna liyA gayA hai ki manu ne use adhikArI ke rUpa meM grahaNa kara liyA hai / isI prakAra punaH saMyukta sahabhAgiyoM ko bhI mAnyatA milI hai aura vahA~ pAralaukika kalyANa vAlA siddhAnta lAgU nahIM hai| dAyatattva ke anusAra piNDadAna-grahaNa yA anya dvArA kiye gaye piNDadAna meM sammilita hone kI yogyatA mAtra Avazyaka samajhI gayI hai na ki vAstavika piNDa dAna krnaa| udAharaNArtha yadi koI apane pUrvajoM kA piNDadAna kare aura Age calakara usake marane ke uparAnta koI usakA sapiNDana na kare aura isa prakAra vaha apane pUrvajoM ko diye gaye sapi 34. dekhiye akSayacandra-banAma-haridAsa (35 kalakattA, 721, pR0 726) eva nalinAkSa-banAma-rajanIkAnta (58 kalakattA, 1362) jahA~ yaha kahA gayA hai ki pAralaukika kalyANa kA siddhAnta sabhI prakAra ke vivAdoM meM nahIM prayukta ho sakatA (yathA---puruSoM ke bAda striyoM ke uttarAdhikAra meM, samAnodakoM ke uttarAdhikAra meM,Adi) tathA vahA~ jahA~ jImUtavAhana evaM unake anuyAyI mauna haiM, pratyAsatti (samIpatA) kA evaM svAbhAvika prema tathA sneha kA siddhAnta lAgU honA cAhiye / dAyatattva (pR0 163) ne bRhaspati kA havAlA dekara likhA hai ki piNDadAna-karma karane kI varIyatA evaM kula-sambandhI sannikaTatA--donoM para rikthAdhikAra ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA cAhiye ; "piNDadAnasambandha tAratamyena AsannajananatAratamyena ca dhnessvdhikaarii|"

Page #366
piNDadAna aura riktha grahaNa ke adhikArI 625 NDana meM sammilita na ho sake, taba bhI usakI sampatti dhArmika kalyANa yogyatA ke siddhAnta para adhikRta hogI hii| yaha vivecana vistAra se kahane yogya thA, kintu sthAnAbhAva se hama saMkoca kara rahe haiM, ataH nimna bAteM dhyAna meM rakhane yogya haiM (1) ekoddiSTa yA pArvaNa zrAddha dvArA mRta kA pAralaukika hita kiyA jAtA hai| pArvaNa zrAddha karane kI yogyatA hI kevala zarta nahIM hai jisake AdhAra para kisI vyakti kA rikthAdhikAra nirbhara rahatA hai| ataH patnI, duhitA evaM ziSya uttarAdhikArI rUpa meM svIkRta kiye gaye, yadyapi ve kevala ekoddiSTa zrAddha mAtra karate haiN| kintu ve loga, jo pArvaNa zrAddha karane yogya haiM, kevala ekoddiSTa zrAddha karane vAloM kI apekSA varIyatA pAte haiN| ataH mRta vyakti kI puruSa santAna ko patnI yA duhitA se varIyatA prApta hotI hai| (2) kisI vyakti ko pAralaukika hita sIdhe usake lie kiye gaye piNDadAna se prApta hotA hai; yA usake eka yA adhika pUrvajoM ko, jinheM vaha apane jIvana-kAla meM piNDadAna detA, anya dvArA diye gaye piNDadAna meM sammilita hone se prApta hotA hai; yA eka yA adhika mAtR-pUrvajoM (nAnA, nAnA ke pitA evaM nAnA ke pitAmaha) ko diye gaye piNDadAna se, jinheM vaha svayaM apane jIvanakAla meM piNDadAna karatA (kintu saMprati unake piNDadAna meM sammilita nahIM ho sakatA), use pAralaukika kalyANa milatA hai| (3) sIdhe rUpa se prApta piNDadAna usakI apekSA, jo use apanI matyu ke uparAnta pUrvajoM ke lie kiye gaye piNDadAna meM sammilita hone se prApta hotA hai, adhika upAdeya hai| isI se putra, pautra yA prapautra anya logoM kI apekSA varIyatA prApta karate haiN| bhAI apane pitA evaM mRta ke do anya pitaroM ko piNDadAna karatA hai jisameM vaha (mRta svAmI) mRta hone ke uparAnta hI sammilita ho pAtA hai| ataH bhAI ko puna yA dauhitra ke (jo sIdhe svayaM mata ko, apane nAnA ke rUpa meM piNDadAna karatA hai) samakSa varIyatA nahIM milatI, arthAt puna evaM dohita ke rahate vaha varIyatA nahIM prApta krtaa| (4) pita-pakSa ke pitaroM ko diyA gayA piNDadAna mAtR-pakSa ke pitaroM ko diye gaye piNDadAna kI apekSA bhadhika varIyatA yA zreSThatA prApta karatA hai (isI se bhAI kA putra bahina ke putra kI apekSA acchA mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha apane evaM mRta svAmI ke pitaroM ko piNDadAna karatA hai aura bahina kA putra arthAt bhAnajA apane mAtR-pakSa ke pitaroM ko, jo svAmI ke pitR-pakSa ke pUrvaja haiM, piNDadAna karatA hai)| (5) mRta svAmI ke pitA ko diyA gayA piNDadAna usa piNDadAna se acchA hai jo pitAmaha yA prapitAmaha ko diyA jAtA hai| ataH bhAI kA putra yA pautra cAcA se acchA ginA jAtA hai| isase yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki mRta ke pitA ke sabhI sagotraja evaM sajAtIya pitAmaha yA prapitAmaha ke vaMzajoM se varIyatA meM adhika upAdeya haiN| (6) jahA~ do adhikAriyoM dvArA pradatta piNDoM kI saMkhyA samAna ho vahA~ jo adhikatama nikaTa pUrvaja ko piNDa detA hai use hI varIyatA prApta hotI hai / __'dAyabhAga' ne 'baudhAyanadharmasUtra' (1|5|113),mnu (6 / 186-187) evaM 'matsyapurANa' se prArambha karake apanI paribhASA nimna rUpa se dI hai--eka vyakti ke putra evaM putrI kA janma eka hI kula meM hotA hai| dauhitra (duhitA yA putrI kA putra ) apane nAnA ke kula se udita hotA hai| kintu usakA gotra dUsarA (arthAt usake pitA kA gotra)hotA hai| isI prakAra eka vyakti kI bahina (pitA kI putrI) usI ke kula meM utpanna hotI hai, kintu usakA putra, yadyapi vaha mRta svAmI ke kula se udita huA rahatA hai, dUsare gotra kA (bahina ke pati ke gotra kA) hotA hai| yahI bAta pitA kI bahina ke putra evaM pitAmaha kI bahina ke guna ke viSaya meM bhI hai| bahina kA putra mata ke pitA ko piNDa detA hai, kyoMki svAmI

Page #367
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kA pitA usakA nAnA hai, ataH vaha svAmI se sapiNDa rUpa se sambandhita hai| pitA kI bahina (phUphI) kA putra svAmI ke pitAmaha ko jo usakA (arthAt phUphI ke putra kA) nAnA hotA hai, piNDa' detA hai / mAmA svAmI ke kula se udita nahIM hotA, kintu vaha apane usa pitA ko piNDa detA hai jo ki mRta svAmI kA nAnA hotA hai| ataH mAmA yA usakA putra yA pautra usa piNDa se, jo nAnA yA paranAnA (nAnA ke pitA) ko diyA jAtA hai, sambandhita hai aura vaha isa prakAra mRta svAmI kA sapiNDa hai / mausI kA putra apanI mAtA ke pitA ko piNDa detA hai jo svayaM svAmI kI mAtA kA pitA hai, ataH mausI kA putra svAmI kA sapiNDa hai| usake dvArA diyA gayA mAtRpakSa ko piNDadAna gauNa evaM hIna hai| isake atirikta svayaM apanI mAtA, pitAmahI, prapitAmahI, apane-apane patiyoM se (pUrvajoM ko diye gaye piNDa ke kAraNa) sambandhita haiM, aura yahI bAta mAtRpakSa ke pUrvajoM kI patniyoM ke viSaya meM bhI lAgU hai| isa prakAra sapiNDa kI paribhASA dene se gotraja evaM bandhu kA antara miTa-sA jAtA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 136) ne spaSTa kahA hai ki gotrajoM ke abhAva meM hI kisI bandhu ko uttarAdhikAra prApta hotA hai / 'dAyabhAga' ne bahina ke putra ko bhAI ke pautra ke pazcAt hI evaM pitAmaha (arthAt eka samIpa ke gotraja pUrvaja) ke pUrva rakhA hai / pitAmaha vAstava meM zAbdika artha meM gotraja hai aura bahina kA putra gotraja nahIM hai / jaba dAyabhAga ne bahina ke putra ko svAmI ke kula se udita mAnA hai aura use usa kula kA gotraja nahIM mAnA hai, to isase sampUrNa bhArata meM pracalita vyavahAra kI hatyA sI ho jAtI hai| bhArata kA koI bhI sAdhAraNa vyakti aisA nahIM kahatA ki usakA bhAnajA (bahina kA putra) aura phupherA bhAI (usake pitA kI bahina kA putra) usake kula meM utpanna hai| dAyabhAga ne yAjJavalkya ke gotraja zabda para vAgjAla khelA hai, use ekavacana meM (gotraja:) par3hA hai, kintu 'mitAkSarA' ne use bahuvacana meM (gotrajAH) liyA hai| 'mitAkSarA' ke antargata bhAnajA bandhu mAtra hai aura vaha cAcA yA usake putra yA cacere pitAmaha yA anya gotraja ke rahate utarAdhikArI nahIM ho sktaa| dAyabhAga ne isa prakAra yAjJavalkya ke vacana kA ullaMghana kiyA hai aura bahuta se gotrajoM ko nikaTa kA uttarAdhikArI mAnA hai / isane manu (6 / 186-187) ke vacana ko mukhya mAnA hai aura yAjJa0 (2 / 135-136) ke vacana ko gauNa / nimna rekhAcitroM se dhArmika yogyatA kA siddhAnta spaSTa ho jaaygaa| eka vyakti una logoM kA sapiNDa kaha lAtA hai jinake lie jIvita rahate vaha piNDadAna karatA hai; vaha unakA bhI sapiNDa hai jo usake mRta hone para use piNDa dete haiM (yathA-~-usake tIna puruSa vaMzaja, usakA dauhina , usake putra kI putrI kA putra evaM usake pautra kI putrI kA putra); tathA vaha usakA bhI sapiNDa hai jo usake pUrva joM ko, jinheM use piNDa denA par3atA hai, piNDa detA hai, arthAt jo usake pitRpakSa ke tIna pUrvajoM tathA mAtRpakSa ke tIna pUrvajoM ko piNDa detA hai-ye sabhI usake sapiNDa haiM / antima tIna daloM meM cAra upadala haiM--upadala saMkhyA 1 meM ve Ate haiM jo apane una pitaroM ko piNDa dete haiM jo svayaM svAmI ke apane pUrvaja haiM; upadala saMkhyA 2 meM ve loga haiM jo apane una tIna mAtR-pakSa ke pitaroM ko piNDa dete haiM jinameM sabhI yA kucha loga svAmI ke apane pUrvaja haiM, jinake lie vaha svayaM piNDadAna karatA hai; upadala saMkhyA 3 meM ve Ate haiM jo apane una pUrvajoM ko piNDa dete haiM jinameM sabhI yA kucha svAmI ke mAtR-pakSa ke pUrvaja haiM; upadala saMkhyA 4 meM ve loga haiM, jo apane una mAtRpakSa ke pUrvajoM ko piNDa dete haiM jo svayaM svAmI ke mAtRpakSa ke pUrvaja haiN| ina sabhI upadaloM meM kama-se-kama nau vyakti haiN| yadi svAmI ke kaI bhAI, bahineM, cAcA evaM mausiyA~ Adi haiM to sapiNDoM kI sambhava saMkhyA aura bar3I ho jAyagI / mitAkSarA ke antargata upadala 2 se 4 taka ke uttarAdhikArI loga bandhu kahalAte haiM aura (mitAkSarA ke anusAra) unheM gotrajoM ke uparAnta uttarAdhikAra prApta hotA hai| jImUtavAhana ne svAmI kI putrI ke putra ke adhikAroM ke tathA manu (6 / 136) ke isa kathana ke AdhAra para ki dauhitra (putrI kA putra) pUrvaja ko apane pautra ke samAna hI paraloka meM bacAtA hai, pitA kI putrI ke putra ko pitA ke pautra ke pazcAt, pitAmaha kI putrI ke putra ko

Page #368
'dAyabhAga' ke anusAra gotrajoM aura bandhuoM ke vaMzavRkSa 627 pitAmaha ke pautra ke pazcAt tathA prapitAmaha kI putrI ke putra ko pUrvaja ke pautra ke pazcAt hI uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kiyA hai|35 (1) prapitAmaha pitAmaha prapitRvya (cacere pitAmaha, pitAmaha ke bhrAtA) pitA pitRvya (cAcA) svAmI nAtA (2) prapitAmaha pitAmaha bahina bhrAtA putra pitA bahina bhrAtA putra bhrAtA svAmI bahina patra putra 35. kiMtu piturapi prapautraparyantAbhAve pitRdauhitrasyAdhikAro boddhavyo dhanidauhitrasyeva / evaM pitAmahaprapitA

Page #369
628 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa mAtR-prapitAmaha mAtR-pitAmaha - mAtA ke pitA bhrAtA - mAtA bhrAtA svAmI patra putra (4) mAtR-prapitAmaha mAta-pitAmaha bahina -- mAtA mAtA kA pitA bahina | putra putra bhrAtA mAtA bahina svAmI putra putra patrA putra dAyabhAga kA kathana hai ki yAjJavalkya ne 'gotraja' ko pulliga evaM eka vacana meM isalie rakhA hai ki sabhI sapiNDa striyAM (unheM chor3akara jo viziSTa kathanoM dvArA spaSTa rUpa se ghoSita haiM) uttarAdhikAra na pA skeN| kyoMki na to ve mahasantaterapi dauhitrAntAyAH piNDapratyAsattikrameNAdhikAro boddhavyaH / dauhitropi hya munaM santArayati pautravaviti hetoravizeSAt / svadauhitravatpitrAdidauhitrasyApi tadanogyapiNDadAnena santArakatvAt / dAyabhAga (11 / 6 / 8.6, pR. 208-206) /

Page #370
piNDalepa-bhoktA sakRlyoM kA uttarAdhikAra svAmI ke kula meM utpanna huI haiM aura na usake sambandha se udita huI haiM, jaisA ki bahina kA putra yA phupherA bhAI hotA hai| isake anusAra yAjJavalkya ne 'bandhu' zabda mAmA Adi ke lie prayukta kiyA hai, aura unheM uttarAdhikAra pAne vAle sapiNDoM meM rakhA hai| kyoMki ve svAmI ke kula meM nahIM udita hue haiM aura na unakA gotra hI samAna hai, ataH mAmA Adi pitRkula ke anya vaMzajoM ke, jinameM prapitAmaha se lekara usakI putrI ke putra bhI sammilita haiM, uparAnta hI Ate haiN| yaha prakaTa ho gayA ki dAyabhAga ke aMtargata pA~ca striyoM ke atirikta anya kisI strI ko uttarAdhikAra nahIM milatA aura isakA phala yaha huA ki vyakti kI apanI putrI yA putrI kI putrI uttarAdhikAra nahIM pA sakatI, jaba ki dUra ke sambandhI, yathA pitA ke pitA kI bahina ke putra ko uttarAdhikAra milatA hai| yahI sthiti mitAkSarA ke antargata bhI hai aura sAre bhArata meM (bambaI evaM madrAsa ke kucha bhAgoM ko chor3akara, jisake viSaya meM hama Age par3heMge) yaha prathA lAgU rahI hai| __apane tIna pita-pUrvajoM ko piNDa dene ke uparAnta hAtha meM piNDoM kA jo avazeSa baca rahatA hai vaha prapitAmaha se Upara ke pUrvajoM ke lie kuza para chir3akA jAtA hai (manu 3 / 216) / isI prakAra pautra ke uparAnta tIna puruSa vaMzaja piNDalepa (piNDa kA avazeSa jo hAtha meM lagA rahatA hai) svAmI ko dete haiM / 'baudhAyana' evaM 'dAyabhAga' (11 / 1 / 38) dvArA ye dUra ke tIna pita-pUrvaja evaM tIna puruSa vaMzaja (jinheM baudhAyanadharmasUtra 1 / 5 / 114 meM 'vibhakta dAyAda' kahA gayA hai) sakalya kale gaye haiN| dAyabhAga ke mata se sapiNDoM ke abhAva meM sakUlya loga utarAdhikAra pAte haiN| jisa prakAra vyakti mata hone ke uparAnta apane pitR-pUrvajoM ko diye gaye piNDadAna meM sammilita rahatA hai, usI prakAra vaha cauthI se chaThI pIr3hI taka ke vaMzajoM dvArA diye gaye piNDale meM bhI sammilita rahatA hai| dAyabhAga kA kathana hai ki sapiNDoM evaM sakulyoM meM yaha antara kevala uttarAdhikAra ko lekara hI hai| kintu sUtaka manAne kI avadhiyoM meM sapiNDa evaM sakulya donoM manu (5 / 60) evaM 'mArkaNDeyapurANa' (28 / 4) dvArA sapiNDa kahe gaye haiN| manu (6 / 187) ke mata se sapiNDoM ke abhAva meM sakulya uttarAdhikAra pAte haiM, kintu viSNu0 (17 / 6-11) ke anusAra bandhuoM ke abhAva meM sakulya uttarAdhikAra pakSaNa karate haiM / 36 lagatA hai, viSNu ne sapiNDa ke artha meM hI bandhu zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / nArada (dAyabhAga,51) kA kathana hai ki putriyoM evaM sakulyoM ke abhAva meM bAndhava evaM sajAtIya loga uttarAdhikAra pAte haiN| yahA~, aisA lagatA hai ki sakalya evaM bAndhava kA prayoga gotraja evaM bAndhava ke artha meM kiyA gayA hai jaisA ki yAjJavalkya ne kiyA hai| bAlaMbhaTTI ne gotraja evaM sakulya ko paryAyavAcI mAnA hai| dAyabhAga sakulyoM ke viSaya meM asaMgata hai, kyoMki eka sthAna (11 / 6|15evN 23) para usane samAnovakoM ko sakulyoM meM rakhA hai, to dUsare sthAna (1116 / 21-22) para usane sakalya kI vaisI paribhASA dI hai jaisA ki Upara diyA jA cukA hai| 'mitaakssr|' ne 'dAya bhAga' ke sakuloM ko gotraja sapiNDoM ke antargata hI mAnA hai| 36. piNDalepabhujazcAnye pitAmahapitAmahAt / prabhRtyuktAstrayasteSAM yajamAnazca saptamaH / ityevaM munimiH proktaH sambandhaH sAptapauruSaH / / mArkaNDeyapurANa (28:4-5) / aura dekhiye vAyabhAna (11 / 1 / 41) evaM brahmapurANa (22085-86) / viSNudha0 sU0 (1716-11)meM AyA hai-- tadamAve mAtagAmi / tadabhAve bandhugAmi / tadabhAve sakulyagAmi / ' viSNudharmasUtra ko aparArka (pR0 741) evaM vi0 ra0 ( pR0565) ne isI prakAra par3hA hai / vya0 pra0 (pR0510) kA kathana hai ki viSNu0 meM 'bandhu' evaM 'sakunya' 'sapigaDa' evaM 'sagotra' ke lie Age haiN| aura dekhiye dAyatattva (pR. 186), vAyabhAga (11 / 115, pR0 151), vya0 pra0 (pR0 142) tathA mitA0 (yaajny02|136) jahA~ dUsare DhaMga kI bAteM dI huI haiN| 45

Page #371
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa mitAkSarA kA kathana hai ki pitAmaha, sapiNDa evaM mRta ke samAnodaka loga gotraja haiN| isane Age kahA hai ki gotrajoM meM sarvaprathama sthAna pitAmahI ko milatA hai aura usake uparAnta hI pitAmaha AtA hai| isane gotraja (gotra meM utpanna) kA anvaya samAnagotra (usI ke gotra vAle) ke artha meM karake kahA hai-"santAna ke abhAva meM uttarAdhikArI krama se ye haiM--pitAmahI, pitAmaha,cAcA evaM usake putra ; pitAmaha kI santAna ke abhAva meM krama se prapitAmahI,prapitAmaha, usake puna evaM pautra uttarAdhikArI hote haiM / isI bhAMti eka hI gotravAle sapiNDa loga sAta pIr3hiyoM taka Ate haiM / 'mitAkSarA ke mata se sapiNDa-sambandha sAta (mata ko lekara ginate hae) pIr3hiyoM taka calA jAtA hai| ataH uttarAdhikAra ke lie svAmI (mata vyakti jisake dhana ke uttarAdhikAra kA prazna hai) ke sapiNDa ye haiM--(1) svAmI kI puruSa pIr3hI meM chaH vaMzaja, (2) usakI puruSa pIr3hI meM chaH pUrvaja evaM prathama tIna kI patniyAM (mAtA, pitAmahI evaM prapitAmahI)tathA sambhavataH antima tIna kI patniyA~ bhI tathA (3) usake puruSa pUrvajoM meM pratyeka ke cha: puruSa vaMzaja / ina logoM ke atirikta, vyakti kI patnI evaM putrI bhI usake sapiNDa ke rUpa meM lI jAtI haiM aura dohita, jo ki bhi hai, gotraja sapiNDa uttarAdhikAriyoM meM UMcA sthAna prApta karatA hai| mitAkSarA ke antargata bhI (bambaI evaM madrAsa ke sampradAyoM ko chor3akara) gotraja sapiNDa rUpa meM koI strI (pA~ca ke atirikta jinake nAma Upara diye gaye haiM) uttarAdhikAra nahIM paatii| bambaI meM bahina (sagI yA sautelI) gotraja rUpa meM vya0 mayUkha dvArA varNita hai (yadyapi mitAkSarA isa viSaya meM mauna hai) aura use pitAmahI ke pazcAt hI sthAna milA hai| vya0 mayUkha ne mana (6 / 187) ke isa kathana kA sahArA liyA hai "sannikaTa rakta-sambandhI ko rikthAdhikAra prApta hotA hai", aura usakA Age kathana hai--"bahina bhI gotraja hai, kyoMki vaha apane mRta bhAI ke gotra se hI utpanna hotI hai| kintu vaha mRta kI sagotra nahIM hai, ataH use yahA~ dhanagrahaNa ke yogya nahIM mAnA gayA hai|"37 yahA~ para vya0 mayUkha ne gotraja kA zAbdika artha lekara apanA kAma nikAlA hai| kintu yaha AbhAsavAdI tarka mAtra hai| vidhavA patnI evaM mAtA gotraja (eka hI gotra meM utpanna hone ke artha meM) nahIM haiM kintu vivAhoparAnta ve patiyoM ke gotra meM calI AtI haiM aura sagotra mAna lI jAtI haiN| isI tarka ke AdhAra para Age putra kI kanyA, bhAI kI kanyA, pitA kI bahina tathA anya striyA~, jo mata ke kula meM hI utpanna hotI haiM, usake gotraja ke rUpa meM lI jAtI haiM (kintu ve sagova nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki vivAhoparAnta ve apane patiyoM ke gona meM calI jAtI haiN|) / kintu "anya striyA~" vya0 mayUkha dvArA bhI gotraja rUpa meM spaSTa rUpa meM nahIM ullikhita haiN| mitAkSarA ke antargata uttarAdhikAriyoM kA anakrama yoM hai--sagA bhAI, sautelA bhAI, sage bhAI kA putra, mautale bhAI kA putra, pitAmahI, bahina (sagI ko sautelI se varIyatA prApta hai), pitAmaha / vya0 mayUkha ke mata se anukrama kucha bhinna hai--sagA bhAI evaM mRta sage bhAiyoM ke putra,sage bhAI kA putra, pitAmahI, sagI bahina, sautelA bhAI, sautelI bahina, pitAmaha / avivAhita bahina ko vibhAjana ke samaya vivAhavyaya kA bhAga milatA hai| dekhiye nArada (dAyabhAga, 13), viSNu0 (18 // 35), manu (6118) evaM yAjJa0 (2 / 124) / madrAsa meM bahina ko bandhu mAnA gayA hai| san 1626 ke kAnUna ne isameM parivartana kara diyA hai| 'dAyabhAga' ke antargata bahina ko sapiNDa rUpa meM bar3A sthAna prApta thA kintu zeSa bhArata meM vaha bandha rUpa meM ghoSita rahI hai / san 1626 ke kAnUna se 'dAyabhAga meM antara nahIM par3A hai| 37. tadabhAve bhginii|......tsyaa api bhrAtagotra utpannatvena gotrajatvAvizeSAcca,sagotratA paraM naasti|n ca sAtra dhanagrahaNaprayojakatvenoktA / vya0 mayUkha (pR0 143) /

Page #372
sapiNDa sagotroM kI santAna evaM vidhavAoM kA uttarAdhikAra 631 mitAkSarA dvArA pitA, pitAmaha evaM prapitAmaha ke vaMza meM ullikhita 'santAna' zabda kucha kaThinAI utpanna karatA hai / hamane pahale hI dekha liyA hai ki bambaI ke ucca nyAyAlaya ke mata se baddhakramatA bhAI ke putra ( pitA ke putra ke putra, arthAt pitA ke do vaMzajoM) ke pazcAt samApta ho jAtI hai, kintu bhArata ke anya kSetroM meM yaha bhAI ke putra ke putra ( arthAt pitA ke tIna vaMzajoM) ke uparAnta samApta ho jAtI hai / 'mitAkSarA ne ' pitAmaha evaM prapitAmaha kI zAkhA meM kevala do hI vaMzajoM ko spaSTa rUpa se rakhA hai| sAmAnya niyama yaha hai ki vyakti yA usa pUrvaja ko chor3akara, jisase gaNanA Arambha hotI hai, pratyeka zAkhA ke chaH vaMzajoM taka sapiNDa sambandha prasArita rahatA hai / aura Age eka sAmAnya niyama yaha bhI haiM ki sannikaTatara zAkhA dUratara logoM ko chor3a detI hai ( yathA mitAkSarA ne spaSTa rUpa se pitAmaha, usake putra evaM pautra ko prapitAmaha, usake putra evaM pautroM se pahale rakhA hai ) / prazna yaha hai--kyA kisI sannikaTatara zAkhA ke tIsare, cauthe, pA~caveM yA chaThe vaMzaja kisI dUra zAkhA ke prathama yA dvitIya vaMzaja ko chor3a deMge ? dUsare zabdoM meM, kyA pitAmaha kA pautra prapitAmaha ke putra yA pautra ke pUrva hI adhikAra pAyegA yA pitAmaha kA chaThA vaMzaja prapitAmaha ke putra ke pUrva adhikAra grahaNa karegA ? isa viSaya meM tIna mata haiM-- (1) 'smRticandrikA' ke kucha zabdoM ke AdhAra para aisA kahA gayA hai ki pratyeka zAkhA meM do vaMzajoM uparAnta dUratara zAkhA kI ora bar3hanA hotA hai aura usa zAkhA ke do vaMzajoM ke uparAnta sannikaTatara zAkhA ke tIsare se lekara chaThe vaMzaja taka lauTa AnA par3atA hai; (2) pratyeka zAkhA meM pahale tIna pIr3hiyoM taka jAnA hotA hai, kyoMki mitAkSarA ke anusAra 'putra' zabda meM tIna puruSa vaMzaja A jAte haiM; (3) kisI Age kI dUratara zAkhA meM car3hane ke pUrva pratyeka zAkhA ke chaH vaMzajoM kI parisamApti Avazyaka hai ( kyoMki sapiNDa sambandha cha: pIr3hiyoM taka prasArita rahatA hai) / ke eka anya prazna uThatA hai--kyA sagotra sambandhiyoM kI vidhavAe~, yathA-putra kI vidhavA, bhAI kI vidhavA, vimAtA yA vidhavA cAcI, uttarAdhikAra ke lie 'gotajAH' kahalAtI haiM ? 'dAyabhAga' ke antargata evaM 'mitAkSarA' ke antargata, bambaI ke sampradAya ko chor3akara, sAre bhArata meM gotraja sapiNDoM kI vidhavAe~ uttarAdhikAra bilkula nahIM pAtIM, kyoMki sabhI lekhakoM ke mata se striyA~ taba taka uttarAdhikAra nahIM prApta kara sakatIM jaba taka ki smRti vacana isa viSaya meM spaSTa na hoM / bambaI sampradAya meM sthiti kucha aura hI hai / 'mitAkSarA' evaM ' mayUkha' ke anusAra patniyA~ vivAhoparAnta pati ke gotra meM praviSTa hotI haiM aura unakI sapiNDa ke rUpa meM ghoSita ho jAtI haiM / bAlambhaTTI ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki putra kI vidhavA pitAmaha ke pUrva hI uttarAdhikAriNI ho jAtI hai| inhoMne striyoM ko bhI 'gotrajAH' zabda ke antargata rakhA hai / jaba gotraja zabda samAna gotra kA vAcaka ho gayA to na kevala ve, jo gotra meM utpanna huI thIM, 'gotrajAH ' kahalAne lagIM, pratyuta ve bhI jo vivAhoparAnta gotra meM praviSTa huIM, 'gotrajAH' kahI jAne lagIM / itanA hI nahIM; yaha tarka upasthita kiyA gayA ki jaba pitAmahI yA prapitAmahI gotraja rUpa meM uttarAdhikAra pAtI haiM to anya gotrajoM kI vidhavAe~ isa adhikAra se vaMcita kyoM kI jAyeM ? bambaI prAnta meM aMgrejI kAla se hI gotraja sapiNDa striyA~ (yathA--putra, bhAI evaM cAcA kI vidhavAe~) uttarAdhikAra ke lie yogya samajhI jAtI rahI haiM / ve svAmI kI vidhavA yA mAtA yA pitAmahI ke samAna sImita adhikAra pAtI haiM / unheM yaha adhikAra sthAnIya prayoga evaM paramparA ke anukUla milA hai, na ki smRti vacanoM ke AdhAra para / ye gotraja sapiNDa vidhavAe~ kisI bhI prakAra ke bandhu ke pUrva hI uttarAdhikAra pAtI haiN| san 1637 ke uparAnta vyakti kI apanI vidhavA, usake pUrva mRta putra kI vidhavA evaM pUrvamRta putra ke pUrvamRta putra kI vidhavA usake putra yA putroM ke sAtha hI sAre bhArata meM utarAdhikAra pAtI rahI haiM / samAnovaka - mitAkSarA ke anusAra gotraja yA to sapiNDa haiM yA samAnodaka haiN| 'samAnodaka' zabda kA eka pAribhASika artha hai | manu ( 5 / 60 ) ke mata se sapiNDa sambandha sAtaveM puruSa taka samApta ho jAtA hai; samAnodaka kA

Page #373
632 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa sambandha taba samApta ho jAtA hai jaba ( kula meM) janma evaM nAma nahIM jJAta ho pAtA / 38 yaha bAta zauca ke adhyAya meM kahI gayI hai / 'mitAkSarA' ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki samAnodakoM meM sapiNDoM ke uparAnta sAta puruSoM (pIr3hiyoM) ke pUrvaja Ate haiM yA ve sabhI puruSa ( sapiNDoM ke uparAnta) Ate haiM jinake janma evaM nAma (mRta ke kula meM) jJAta haiN| isame bRhanmanu ko uddhRta kiyA ; "sAtave puruSa ke uparAnta sapiNDa sambandha samApta ho jAtA hai, samAnodakoM kA sambandha 14vIM pIr3hI ke uparAnta samApta ho jAtA hai; kucha logoM ke mata se samAnodaka taba taka calatA rahatA hai jaba taka nAma evaM janma-kula kI smRti banI rahatI hai; taba gova calatA rahatA hai|" samAnodakoM meM vyakti ke prapitAmaha ke pitAmaha ke uparAnta sAta pUrva- pUrvaja Ate haiM--ina sAta pUrvajoM ke teraha vaMzaja, vyakti ke apane pitA ke chaH pUrva-puruSoM ke chaH vaMzajoM ke uparAnta sAta vaMzaja tathA svayaM usake sAtaveM se lekara terahaveM taka ke vaMzaja / 'samAnodaka' zabda kA zAbdika artha hai " ve loga jo kisI eka vyakti ko jala dete haiM yA usase jala grahaNa karate hai / " isa zabda kA prayoga vasiSTha ( ( 17/76 ) meM huA hai / bandhu -- hamane Upara dekha liyA hai ki 'dAyabhAga' ne kisa prakAra bandhuoM ko gotrajoM ke bhItara rakha diyA hai| mitAkSarA ke mata bandhu loga mRta vyakti ke sapiNDa hote haiM, kintu ve loga bhinna gotra ke hote haiN| 'mitAkSarA' mayUkha se 38. sapiNDatAtu puruSe saptame vinivartate / samAnodakabhAvastu janmanAmnoravedane || manu ( 560 ) ; yathA bRhanmanuH / sapiNDa vartate / samAnodakabhAvastu nivatalAcaturdazAt / janmanAmnoH smRtereke tatparaM gotramucyate // mitA0 ( yAjJa0 2 / 136 ) / vya0 ni0 ( pR0 454 ) ne isa zloka ko bRhaspati kA mAnA hai / 36. 'bandhu' zabda bahuta prAcIna hai aura pUrva yugoM meM kaI artho meM vyavahRta hotA AyA hai| Rgveda (1 / 113 / 2) meM rAtri eva uSara ko 'samAnabandhU' (eka sAtha jur3I yA kisI ubhayaniSTha sambandha vAlI ) kahA gayA hai| Rgveda (1/154 / 5 ) meM 'mitra' ke artha meM 'bandhu' zabda AyA hai, yathA-- urukramasya sa hi bandhurityA / ' Rgveda (1 / 164 / 33) meM 'nAbhi' evaM 'bandhu' kA prayoga eka-dUsare ke pazcAt huA hai| muni vasiSTha ne azvinau ( Rgveda 7 / 72 / 2) se kahA hai ki unakI mitratA prAcIna hai aura unakA sambandha samAna hai (yuvohi naH sakhyA pitryANi samAno bandhuruta tasya vittam ) / aura dekhiye Rgveda (5 / 73 | 4 8 / 21/4 8 / 10016 evaM 6 | 14|3) / atharvaveda ( 15111199) meM atharvA ko devoM kA bandhu evaM varaNa ko muniyoM kA sakhA (mitra) eva bandhu ( arthAt sambandhI ) kahA gayA hai| aura dekhiye atharvaveda ( 6 / 54 3) evaM (6 / 54 / 3) / vAjasaneyI saMhitA ( 4/22 ) meM RSi prArthanA karatA hai ki deva hamase prasanna hoM aura hamameM apane bandhu ko dekheM (asme ramasvAsme te bandhuH ) / sUtroM meM gautama (4 / 3) eva vArAha gRhya ( 6 ) ne pitR-bandhuoM evaM mAtR-bandhuoM ( pitA evaM mAtA se sambandhita vyaktiyoM) kA ullekha kiyA hai| yAjJavalkya ne' bandhu' evaM 'bAndhava' ko tIna arthoM meM vyavahRta kiyA hai -- sAmAnya sambandhI ke artha meM (182, 108, 113, 116 evaM 220; 2 / 144 evaM 280 1 1 evaM 236 ), sagotra ke artha meM ( 21264) evaM sambandhI ke artha meM ( 2 / 135.146 evaM 264 ) | manu ( 6 / 158 eva 12 - 76) ne 'bandhu' zabda sAmAnya sambandhI ke artha meM liyA hai| ApastambadharmasUtra ( 17/21 15 evaM 2 / 5 / 11 / 16 ) evaM gautama (14|18) ne 'yonisambandha' zabda ko una logoM ke lie prayukta kiyA hai jo striyoM ke dvArA sambandhita haiN| pANini ( 5 / 3 / 23 ) ne sAmAnya artha meM, yathA rakta sambandha' (cAhe pitA yA mAtA) liyA hai to vidyAyonisambandhebhyaH / ' vedakAla se 'jAti' zabda bhI calatA AyA hai, jisakA artha sAmAnyataH sagotra yA sambandhI hai / dekhiye Rgveda (10 / 66 14, 10/1176), aura dekhiye atharvaveda ( 4 | 5 | 6 ) / pANini ( 1 / 1 / 35 ) ne sambhavata: 'jJAti' zabda sagotra ke artha meM liyA hai -- ' svamajJAtidhanAkhyAyAm gautama (2043) evaM Apastamba dharmasUtra ( 11311013 ) meM 'jJAti' mAyA hai jise

Page #374
samAnodakoM, bandhuoM Adi kA uttarAdhikAra 633 Adi ke mata se (kintu dAyabhAga ke mata se nahIM) samAnodakoM (yA sodakoM) ke abhAva meM bandhu loga uttarAdhikAra pAte haiN| Upara ke vivecanoM se yaha prakaTa ho gayA hogA ki gotraja loga, cAhe ve sapiNDa hoM yA samAnodaka hoM, sagotra hote haiM (kucha bAtoM meM unakI patniyA~ bhI vaisI mAnI gayI haiM) arthAt ve aise vyakti haiM jo mRta se aTUTa puruSavaMza ke sambandha se jur3e hote haiM / bandhu aise vyakti hote haiM jo mRta vyakti se eka yA kaI striyoM ke dvArA sambandhita hote haiM / bandhuoM ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM tIna zloka haiM jo vRddha -zAtAtapa yA baudhAyana ke mAne jAte haiM unakA anuvAda yoM hai--"apane pitA kI bahina ke putra (phuphere bhAI),apanI mAtA kI bahina ke putra (mausI ke putra ) evaM apane mAmA ke putra Atmabandhu kahe jAte haiM, apane pitA ke pitA kI bahina ke putra, apane pitA kI mAtA kI bahina ke pUtra evaM apane pitA ke mAmA ke putra tabandha kahalAte haiM; apanI mAtA ke pitA kI bahina ke putra, apanI mAtA kI mAtA ke putra evaM apanI mAtA ke mAmA ke puta mAtR-bandhu kahalAte haiN|"'mitaakssraa' ne isa vacana ke AdhAra para kahA hai ki bandhu kI tIna koTiyA~ haiM ; Atmabandhu, pitRbandhu evaM mAtabandhu / Atmabandhu, pitRbandhu ke pUrva tathA pitRbandhu mAtRbaMdhu ke pUrva uttarAdhikAra pAte haiM ( mitA0 yAjJa0 2 / 136) evaM 'madanaparijAta' pR0 674) / bandhuoM ke adhikAroM ke viSaya meM mitAkSarA evaM anya TIkAoM tathA nibaMdhoM ne bahuta kama likhA hai a Adhunika kAla meM nyAyAlaya sambandhI nirNayoM meM bahuta matabheda rahA hai| hama isa cakkara meM yahA~ nahIM pdd'eNge| utarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM anya jana-mitAkSarA ke mata se baMdhuoM ke abhAva meM mRta kA uttarAdhikArI usakA guru (veda guru) hotA hai, guru ke abhAva meM ziSya (Apastamba0 2 / 6 / 14 / 3 para AdhArita) tathA ziSya ke abhAva meM sabrahmacArI (gurubhAI, jo mRta vyakti ke sAtha eka hI guru se par3hatA thA tathA jisakA upanayana saMskAra eka hI guru dvArA karAyA gayA thA)ko uttarAdhikAra milatA hai| sabrahmacArI ke abhAva meM brAhmaNa kA dhana zrotriya (vedajJa brAhmaNa) ko milatA hai, jaisI ki gautama (28/36) ne vyavasthA dI hai| zrotriya ke abhAva meM usI grAma ke kisI brAhmaNa ko dhana milatA hai, jaisA ki mana (6/180-186)kA kahanA hai; sabhI prakAra ke uttarAdhikAriyoM ke abhAva meM tInoM vedoM kA jJAtA, zaddha evaM AtmanigrahI brAhmaNa dhana letA hai| isase dharma kI hAni nahIM hotI hai| niyama aisA hai ki brAhmaNa kA dhana rAjA ko nahIM lenA caahiye|'' yahI bAta nArada (dAyabhAga, 51-52) ne bhI kahI hai| isI artha meM 'viSNudharmasUtra' (17 / 13-14), 'baudhAyanadharmasUtra' (1 / 5 / 120-122), zaMkha-likhita, devala (vya0ra0 pR0 567 evaM vya0 ci0pR0 155) ne bhI apanI bAteM kahIM haiM / kintu Adhunika kAla meM ye nirdeza sammAnita nahIM hue haiM / manu (6 / 186) evaM bRhaspati (aparArka pR0 746, vi0 ra0 568)ne kahA hai ki kSatriyoM, vaizyoM evaM zUdroM kA dhana uttarAdhikAriyoM ke abhAva meM haradatta ne sagotra sambandhI ke artha meM liyA hai / manu (3 / 31) meM 'jJAti' pitR-sambandhiyoM ke artha meM AyA hai-- 'jJAtibhyo draviNa datvA / ' manu (3 / 264 evaM 4 / 176) tathA yAjJa0 (21146) meM 'jAti' kA artha 'bAndhava' yA 'bandhu' se bhinna kahA gayA hai aura usakA artha hai 'sagotra' / 'sajAta' evaM 'sanAbhi' zabdoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA Avazyaka hai / 'sajAta' zabda taittirIya sNhitaa(1|6|10|1 evaM 1 / 6 / 2 / 1) meM AyA hai (ugrohaM sajAteSu bhUyAsam) yaha zabda atharvaveda (16 / 3, 3 / 8 / 3 evaM 6 / 5 / 2) meM sagotra yA sambandhI ke artha meM AyA hai| 'sanAbhi'zabda Rgveda (3864) meM AyA hai, isakA artha 'jJAti' hai. jo ApastambagRhyasUtra (7 / 20 / 18), manu (5 / 72), bRhaspati ke diye hue artha ke samAna hI hai| kintu nirukta (4121) eva kAtyAyana aparArka pR0666-670) ne 'sanAbhi' ko vistRta artha meM (pitA evaM mAtA ke sambandhiyoM ko sammilita karate hue ) liyA hai / amarakoza ne sapiNDa ko sanAbhi kA paryAya mAnA hai|

Page #375
8634 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ( Arambha se lekara sahapAThI taka ke abhAva meM) rAjA ko mila jAtA hai / kAtyAyana (mitA0, yAjJa0 2 / 135; pR0 mA0 3, pR0 535, vya0 ma0 pR0 136 ) ke mata se uttarAdhikAriyoM ke abhAva meM rAjA dhana le letA hai, kintu use mRta kI rakheloM, naukaroM, antyeSTi-kriyA evaM zrAddha ke lie prabandha karanA par3atA hai ( kAtyAyana 631 ) | Ajakala nArada evaM kAtyAyana ke vacanoM ko usa viSaya meM mAnyatA dI gayI hai jahA~ uttarAdhikAriyoM ke rahate mRta vyakti kI rakheloM kI jIvana-vRtti kA prazna hai / yAjJavalkya ( 2 / 137) ne eka viziSTa niyama pratipAdita kiyA hai, jo uttarAdhikAra sambandhI sAmAnya niyama ( 2 / 135- 136 ) kA apavAda hai -- 'una uttarAdhikAriyoM kA, jo vAnaprastha, yati ( saMnyAsI), brahmacArI (naiSThika brahmacArI, jo jIvana bhara vedAdhyayana karatA rahatA hai) kA dhana lete haiM, anukrama yoM hai; (vaidika) guru yA AcArya, sacchiSya ( acchA yA guNavAna ziSya), dharma bhrAtA jo ekatIrthI ( jo bhAI ke samAna evaM usI sampradAya kA ho) hotA hai / 40 mitAkSarA ne isa krama meM kucha parivartana kara diyA hai, usake anusAra AcArya ( jo tIna uttarAdhikAriyoM meM prathama sthAna pAtA hai) ukta krama meM ullikhita antima vyakti kA uttarAdhikArI hai, ataH mitAkSarA ke anusAra AcArya, acchA ziSya evaM dharma bhrAtA ( bhAI ke samAna mAnA jAnevAlA vyakti) krama se brahmacArI, yati evaM vAnaprastha ke uttarAdhikArI hote haiN| mitAkSarA ne isa prakAra pratiloma krama lagA diyA hai / 'dAyabhAga' ne bhI krama meM parivartana kara diyA hai, kintu usake anusAra vAnaprastha, yati evaM brahmavArI kA dhana krama se dharma pAI, sat ziSya evaM AcArya lete haiM, kintu inake abhAva meM Azraya meM rahanevAlA ( jahA~ para mRta vyakti rahatA thA) koI bhI dhana le sakatA hai| 'madanaratna' ke anusAra krama sIdhA hI hai, arthAt AcArya, sacchiSya evaM dharmabhrAtA, vAnaprastha, yati evaM brahmacArI kA dhana lete haiM, kyoMki viSNu 0 (1715-16) ne aisA hI kahA hai| 'mitAkSarA' ke anusAra brahmacArI do prakAra ke hote haiM; naiSThika evaM upakurvANa ( jo kucha avadhi taka ziSya rahakara pUrvajoM kI zAkhA ko calAne ke lie vivAha kara letA hai ) / 'mitAkSarA' ne yAjJavalkya ke brahmacArI zabda ko naiSThika brahmacArI ke artha meM liyA hai, kyoMki upaka u rvANi brahmacArI yadi koI sampatti chor3atA hai to vaha usakI mAtA, pitA evaM anya utarAdhikAriyoM ko prApta hotI hai / 'mitAkSarA' ne isI prakAra kahA hai ki duSTa svabhAva vAle evaM aguNI ziSya tathA AcArya ko dhana nahIM prApta hotA / 'mitAkSarA' ne vAnaprastha ko eka dina, eka mAsa yA chaH mAsa yA varSa bhara ke lie dhana ekatra karane kI AjJA yAjJa0 (3147) dvArA vyavasthita mAnI hai, ataH usake marane para kucha dhana baca jA sakatA hai / yadyapi gautama ( 3 / 10 ) ne sanyAsiyoM ke lie dhana-saMgraha varjita mAnA hai, kintu unake pAsa paridhAna, khar3AUM, yoga Adi sambandhI pustakeM raha sakatI hai| yahI bAta naiSThika brahmacAriyoM ke lie bhI lAgU hai (isa viSaya meM tathA maThoM kI sthApanA, zAsana evaM sanyAsiyoM aura unake ziSyoM Adi ke viSaya meM dekhiye isa grantha kA bhAga 2, adhyAya 26 evaM adhyAya 28 ) / saMsRSTi -- punarmilana yA punaHsaMyoga yA saMsRSTi kevala unhIM logoM meM sambhava hai jo maulika vibhAjana meM sahabhAgI the / ataH isake tIna stara ho sakate haiM-- ( 1 ) saMyukta parivAra, ( 2 ) saMyukta parivAra ke sadasyoM ke bIca vibhAjana evaM (3) vyakta yA avyakta rUpa se punaH una logoM ke saMyukta ho jAne kI abhilASA evaM samajhautA, jo vibhAjana meM pRthak-pRthak sadasya the / 'smRticandrikA' (2, pR0 302 ) evaM 'vivAdacandra' ( pR0 82 ) ke mata se sadasya bhAga ke anusAra pRthak hoM kintu sAtha-sAtha raheM to vyavahAra kI dRSTi meM unakA yaha sahavAsa punaH saMyoga nahIM kahalAtA / vivAda - candra ne 'viSNupurANa' ko uddhRta kara kahA hai ki kisI AcaraNa-gati se punaHsaMyoga kI jhalaka mila sakatI hai, 40. vAnaprasthayati brahmacAriNAM rikthabhAginaH / krameNAcArya sacchiSyadharma bhrAtre katIrthinaH / yAjJa0 (2 / 137 ) /

Page #376
635 punaH saMyukta honevAloM ke uttarAdhikAra yadyapi spaSTa samajhautA nahIM siddha ho sktaa| kauna-kauna punaH saMyukta ho sakate haiM, isake viSaya meM kaI mata prakAzita kiye gaye haiN| 'mitAkSarA' 'dAyabhAga' evaM 'smRticandrikA' ne bRhaspati ke kathana kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai ki koI sadasya,jo saMyukta parivAra se eka bAra pRthak ho gayA, kevala apane pitA,bhAI yA cAcA ke sAtha punaHsaMyukta ho sakatA hai, kintu anya sambandhI, yathA cacere bhAI yA pitAmaha ke sAtha nhiiN| kintu vivAdacintAmaNi' (pR0 157), 'vya0 mayUkha' (pR0 146) evaM vya0 prakAza (pR0 533)ne vyavasthA dI hai ki bRhaspati kA kathana kevala udAharaNAtmaka hai, koI vyakti kisI bhI sadasya se, jo vibhAjana meM sadasya ke rUpa meM thA, punaH saMyukta ho sakatA hai / punaHsaMyukta vyakti ko sRSTa yA saMsaSTI kahA jAtA hai| saMsRSTi (punaHsaMyuktA) ke viSaya kA eka prAcIna itihAsa hai / gautama (28 / 26) ne eka sAmAnya niyama diyA hai ki kisI punaHsaMyukta (saMsRSTa) sahabhAgI kI mRtyu para bacA huA saMsRSTa sadasya usakA bhAga pAtA hai| kauTilya (315) ne kahA hai ki ve loga, jo sAtha rahate haiM, bhale hI unake pAsa paitRka sampatti na rahI ho, yA jo paitRka sampatti ke vibhAjana ke uparAnta bhI sAtha rahate haiM, punaHsaMyukta dhana kA vibhAjana samAna bhAga meM kara sakate haiN| yahI bAta manu (6 / 210 = viSNudharmasUtra 18 / 41) ne bhI kahI hai| ___ yAjJa0 (2 / 135-136) meM AyA hai ki putrahIna vyakti ke mRta hone para patnI evaM anya uttarAdhikAra pAte haiM / yaha eka niyama hai| isI se 'mitAkSarA' ne yAjJa0 (2 / 138-136) ke vacana ko, jo punaHsaMyukta vyakti ke mRta hone ke uparAnta uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM hai, apavAda mAnA hai| isase yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki jaba koI vyakti apane bhAI se phira mila jAtA hai aura aise patra ko chor3akara mara jAtA hai jo svayaM usase nahIM milA hai to usakI sampatti ko usakA putra pAtA hai na ki usakA bhAI jo usase punaHsaMyukta thaa| kintu yadi ka apane kha evaM ga putroM se alaga ho jAtA hai, jinameM kha Age calakara usase punaHsaMyukta ho jAtA hai aura ga nahIM, to ka ke marane ke uparAnta usakA punaHsaMyukta patra kha usakI sampatti pAtA hai aura ga ko kucha nahIM milatA / yaha bAta 'vivAdacandrikA' (1085) ne spaSTa rUpa se kahI hai aura 'smRtisAra' kA hvAlA diyA hai|41 yAjJavalkya (2 / 138-136) ke do zloka TIkAkAroM dvArA kaI prakAra se udadhRta evaM vyAkhyApita haiN| hama isa viSaya meM adhika nahIM likheMge / 'mitAkSarA' ke anusAra donoM zlokoM42 kA artha yoM hai--'mRta saMsRSTa vyakti ke viSaya meM bace hue saMsRSTa sadasya ko cAhiye ki vaha (pahale kI mRtyu ke) pazcAt utpanna patra (pitRmaraNottaraka) ko (mRta vyakti kA) dhana de de, kintu yadi putra na ho (kevala patnI ho) to vaha svayaM le le; kintu saMsRSTa (punaHsaMyukta) bhAiyoM meM sage bhAI ko, yadi vaha punaHsaMyukta (saMsRSTa) ho, cAhiye ki vaha mRta ke pazcAt utpanna putra ko (mata kA) bhAga de de, aura (yadi pUtra na ho) to vaha sautele bhAiyoM ke rahate hue bhI, svayaM dhana le le; saMsRSTa sautelA bhAI saMsRSTa evaM putrahIna bhAI kA dhana letA hai, kintu vaha sautelA bhAI jo saMsRSTa nahIM hai dhana nahIM pAtA; sagA bhAI, bhale hI vaha saMsRSTa na ho saMsRSTa sautele bhAI ke sAtha dhana pAtA hai, kintu sautelA bhAI akele nahIM pA sktaa|" 41. yastu pitA putraNava kenacitsaMsRSTastasyAMzaM saMsRSTa eva gRhNIyAnnAsaMsRSTI, saMsRSTinastu saM sRSTa iti vacanAt / .. .ataeva smRtisAre yadA piteva kenacitputraNava saMpRSTastadA taddhana saMsRSTiputro gRhNIyAnAsasRSTI vibhaktaputraH, sasaSTinastu sasRSTItyavizeSeNAbhidhAnAdityuktam / 42. sasRSTinastu saMsRSTI sodarasya tu sodaraH / dadyAdapahareccAMzaM jAtasya ca mRtasya ca // anyodaryastu sasRSTI nAnyodaryo dhanaM haret / asaMsRSTyapi vA dadyAtsaMsRSTo nAnyamAtRjaH // yAjJa0 (2 / 138-136) / pahalA zloka viSNu (17117) meM bhI hai / aparArka (pR0 747) ne 'nAnyodaryadhana haret' evaM 'AdadyAtsodaryo nAnyamAtRkaH' par3hA hai| vizvarUpa, jitendriya eva vivAdacandra (pR0 84) ne 'cAdadyAtsoro nAnyamAtRjaH' par3hA hai|

Page #377
636 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa isa vyAkhyA meM 2 / 136 ke antima pAda kA 'asaMsRSTI' zabda do sambandhoM meM par3hA jAnA cAhiye--eka bAra prathama padya ke 'anyodaya' ke sAtha aura dUsarI bAra dUsare padya ke 'saMsRSTa' ke saath| yaha antima zabda ('saMsRSTa') do arthoM meM liyA jAnA cAhiye ; (1) sahodara bhAI (pUrva ke 'asaMsRSTa' ke sAtha) evaM punaHsaMyukta ('anyamAtRjaH') ke saath| isake atirikta mitAkSarA ke mata se hameM 'eka' ko 'anyamAtRja' ke pazcAta samajhanA caahiye| 'aparArka' (pR.0 748) ne bhI ise bhinna DhaMga se hI par3hA hai aura usakI, vizvarUpa evaM zrIkara mizra (dAyabhAga 11 / 5-16) ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki asaMsRSTa sagA bhAI dhana pA jAtA hai aura saMsRSTa sautelA bhAI nhiiN| isI prakAra vya0 mayUkha' ne bhI apanA bhinna mata diyA hai aura 'mitAkSarA' se apanI bhinnatA prakaTa kI hai| 'dAyabhAga' (vya0 pra0, pR0 533) ne yAjJa0 (2 / 138-136) ko putrahIna vyakti kI pRthak sampati ke uttarAdhikAra ke samarthaka rUpa meM mAnA hai aura usakI punaHsaMyukta sampatti ke viSaya kI vyAkhyA bahuta kama hai / vya0 pra0 (pR0 533) ne isakI ora saMketa kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki jImUtavAhana isa viSaya meM gar3abar3a kara gaye haiN| aparArka (pR0 748-746) ne sambhavataH 'dAyabhAga' kI hI bAta kahI hai| vya0 pra0 ne mitAkSarA kA anusaraNa kiyA hai aura zrIkara, smatica0 Adi kI AlocanA kI hai (pR0 535-538) / 43 isakA kathana hai ki zaMkha, nArada Adi ke vacanoM se yAjJa0 (2 / 135) ke vacana kaTa-se jAte haiN|44 ___ 'vyavahAraprakAza' ke anusAra mRta punaHsaMyukta vyakti ke uttarAdhikAriyoM kA krama yoM hai / --(1---3) putra, pautra evaM prapautra; (4) saMsRSTa sagA bhAI; (5) saMsRSTa sautelA bhAI evaM pRthak sagA bhAI; (6) saMsRSTa mAtA; (7) saMsRSTa pitA; (8) koI anya saMsRSTa sadasya; (6) asaMsRSTa sautelA bhAI; (10) asaMsaSTa mAtA; (11) asaMsRSTa pitA; (12) vidhavA patnI; (13) putrI; (14) dauhitra; (15) bahina / vya0 ma0 dvArA prastuta krama yoM hai--(1) saMsRSTa; (2) asaMsRSTa putra, yadyapi putra ke atirikta anya saMsRSTa sadasya raha sakate haiM; (3) saMsaSTa mAtA-pitA, anya saMsRSTa vyaktioM ke rahate hue bhI; (4) saMsRSTa sagA bhAI; (5) asaMsRSTa sagA bhAI evaM saMsRSTa sautelA bhAI; (6) saMsRSTa sautelA bhAI evaM cAcA; (7) anya saMsRSTa sadasya (inheM saMsRSTa patnI se varIyatA milI hai); (8) saMsRSTa patnI; (6) sagI bahina (yA anya pATha se putrI45); (10) koI anya sannikaTatama spinndd| yaha avalokanIya hai ki manu (6 / 212) ne saMsRSTa sahabhAgiyoM ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM eka vicitra niyama diyA hai, yathA--mRta saM sRSTa sahabhAgI ke (asaMsRSTa) sage bhAI evaM sagI bahina saMsRSTa sautele bhAiyoM ke sAtha mRta ke dhana meM barAbara-barAbara bhAga pAte hai / isa kayana ko kullUka, 'ArArka' (pR0 746), smatica0 (2, pR0 304-305), nIlakaMTha, vivAdacandra (pR083) Adi ne vibhinna DhaMgoM se vyAkhyAta kiyA hai| Ajakala nyAyAlayoM meM saMsRSTi-sambandhI vivAda bahuta hI kama Ate haiM / 43. etena pallyAdyaputradhanagrahaNAdhikArigaNe bhrAdhikArAbasare vacanamidaM pravartate iti vyAcakSANo jImatavAhano bhrAnta evetyavaseyam / vya0 pra0 (533) / 44. tatazca patnI duhitrAdikramavirodhAdavirodhAyaitat saMsRSTabhAgaviSayamiti klpyte| vibhaktoksanaiyAyikapatnIdahitrAdikramo'tra vAcanikakrameNa baadhyte| asmina krame kasya cinyAyasyAmAvAdvAvanika evAyaM kramaH / vyaH pra0 (pR0 536) 45. yA tasya bhaginI sAtu tatoMzaM labdhumarhati / anapatyasya dharmoyamabhAryApitRkasya ca // bRha0 (vya0 ma0 pR0 152 evaM vya0 pra0 pR0 536) / vya0 ma0 kA kathana hai--kecitu yA tasya dRhiteti petthH| duhitRbhaginyorabhAve'nantaraH sapiNDaH / aise hI zabdoM ke lie dekhiye parAzaramAdhavIya (3, pR0 541)

Page #378
adhyAya 30 strIdhana strIdhana ke viSaya meM mata-matAntara hai| vaidika sAhitya meM bhI isakI ora saMketa milatA hai| Rgveda ke vivAhasambandhI do mntroN(10185|13 evaM 38) meM vadhU ke sAtha vara ke ghara ke lie nimna upahAra bhejane kA varNana AyA hai-- sUryA kI vadhU-bheTa (jise savitA ne bhejA thA), pazu (jo avA arthAt maghA meM hata hote haiM)......Adi / ' sAyaNa ne 'vahatuH' ko 'gAyoM' evaM anya padArthoM ke, jo vivAhita honevAlI kanyA ko prasanna karane ke lie diye jAte haiM, artha meM liyA hai, kintu lainmana (hAravarDa oriyaNTala sIrIja, jilda 8, pR0 753) ne ise 'vivAharatha' ke artha meM liyA hai| kintu sAyaNa kA artha saMdarbha meM ThIka utaratA hai / aura dekhiye tai0 saM0 (6 / 2 / 1 / 1) / 2 manu (611) ne 'pAriNahya' (gharelU sAmagrI) kA prayoga kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki patnI ko anya bAtoM ke sAtha pAriNahya para bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / zabara ke mata se jaimini (6 / 1 / 16) ne taitiroya saMhitA ke uparyukta kathana dvArA vyakta kiyA hai ki striyoM ke pAsa apanI sampatti hotI hai / medhAtithi (manu 8 / 416) ne tai0 saM0 ke saMdarbha meM yaha kahA hai ki manu kA yaha kathana ki 'patnI jo kucha ajita karatI hai, pati kA ho jAtA hai', yadi zAbdika artha meM liyA jAya to zruti-vAkya jhUThA par3a jAyagA; vAstava meM manu kA itanA hI kahanA hai ki yadyapi striyA~ svAminI ho sakatI haiM, kintu svatantra rUpa se dhana kA vyaya nahIM kara sktii| ina prAcIna uktiyoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki prArambhika kAla meM jo vastue~ yA sampatti striyoM ke pAsa hotI thI, vaha vivAha-kAla ko bheMTa tho (yathA AbhUSaNa evaM vahumUlya paridhAna) aura thIM ve vastueM jo dina-prati-dina ke gharelU kAma meM AtI thIM aura una para striyoM kA niyantraNa thaa| Age calakara striyoM kI kucha vastuoM ke viSaya meM pazcAtkAlIna smRtiyoM ne niyamAnusAra vyavasthAe~ de dI aura una para striyoM kA eka prakAra kA adhikAra ghoSita ho gayA / isa Arambhika sthiti kA paricaya hameM prArambhika sUtroM meM milatA hai| 'ApastambadharmasUtra' (2 / 6 / 14 / 6) ne apane kucha pUrvavartI lekhakoM kA mata diyA hai (jise vaha svayaM svIkAra nahIM karatA aura na anumodana karatA hai) ki AbhUSaNa patnI kA hotA hai aura vaha sampatti bhI usakI hai jise vaha Ane sambandhiyoM (pitA, bhAI Adi) se pAtI hai / baudhAyana 1. sUryAyA vahatuH prAgAtsavitA yamavAsajat / aghAsu hanyante gAvo'rjunyoH paryuhate ||tubhymne paryavahan sUryA bahatunA sh| punaH patibhyo jAyAM vA agne prajayA saha / / Rgveda (108 / 13 evaM 38) / ye mantra atharvaveda meM bhI haiM, ythaa--(14|1|13 evaM 14 / 2 / 1) / 2. palyanvArabhate patnI hi pArINahmaspeze / tai0 saM0 (6 / 2 / 1 / 1) / yaha ukti AtithyeSTi ke saMsarga meM kahI gayI hai| 3. asati vA strINAM svAmye palyavAnugamanaM kriyate patnI va pAriNahyasyeze ityAdi zrutayo nirAlambanAH syuH / atrocyte| pAratantryAbhidhAnametat / asatyAM bhatranujJAyAM na strIbhiH svAtavye ga yatra viddhanaM viniyoktavyam / medhAtithi (manu 8 / 416) /

Page #379
638 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa dharmasUtra' (2 / 2 / 46) kA kathana hai ki kanyAe~ apanI mAtA ke AbhUSaNa pAtI haiM aura paramparA se jo kucha milanA cAhiye vaha bhI unheM prApta hotA hai| 'vsisstthdhrmsuutr'(17|46)ne vyavasthA dI hai ki mAtA ko jo kucha vivAha ke samaya milA ho use kanyAoM ko bA~Ta lenA cAhiye / zaMkha (saMskAraprakAza,pR0851) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki vivAha ke sabhI prakAroM meM kanyA ko AbhUSaNa evaM strIdhana denA caahiye| yaha ho sakatA hai ki manu (8 / 416) ne kisI purAnI ukti kI abhivyakti kI hai| unakI ukti kA zAbdika artha bahuta pahale hI chor3a diyA gyaa| manu ke kathana kA kevala itanA hI artha thA ki strIdhana ke viSaya meM (jaba taka patnI pati kI AzritA hai) patnI pati ke niyaMtraNa ke antargata hai| strIdhana ke antargata pramukha tIna viSaya Ate haiM; strIdhana kyA hai, strIdhana para strI kA Adhipatya evaM strIdhana kA uttarAdhikAra / ina viSayoM meM pratyeka ke bAre meM vibhinna mata haiM aura strIdhana-sambandhI vivAda bar3A hI ulajhA huA hai| strIdhana ke nikSepaNa (nyasana) ke viSaya meM gautama ke tIna sUtra haiM, kintu unhoMne na to isakI paribhASA dI hai aura na isakA vivecana hI kiyA hai / 5 kauTilya (3 / 2, pR0 152) ne paribhASA dI hai--"vRtti (jIvana-vRtti) evaM Abadhya (jo zarIra meM bAMdhA jA sake, yathA AbhUSaNa, javAharAta Adi) strIdhana hai / vRtti adhika se adhika do sahasra paNa ho sakatI hai, Abadhya kA koI niyama (sImA) nahIM hai|'' milAiye kAtyAyana (602) evaM vyAsa "pitA, mAtA, pati, bhrAtA evaM anya jJAtiyoM (sambandhiyoM) ko cAhiye ki ve yathAzakti do sahasra paNoM taka strI ko strIdhana deM, kintu acala sampatti na deN| smRtica0 evaM vya0 mayUkha ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki do sahasra paNoM kI sImA vArSika bheMTa taka hI hai, kintu yadi bheTa eka hI bAra dI jAya to adhika bhI diyA jA sakatA hai aura acala sampatti bhI dI jA sakatI hai| strIdhana kA zAbdika artha hai 'strI kI sampatti' / kintu prAcIna smRtiyoM ne isa zabda ko usa prakAra kI sampatti ke viziSTa prakAroM taka sImita rakhA hai, jo strI ko viziSTa avasaroM yA jIvana ke vibhinna staroM para pradatta hote haiN| dhIre-dhIre ye prakAra vistAra evaM mUlya meM bar3hate gye| hameM isa artha ke strIdhana ke vikAsa evaM viSaya-vastu kA adhyayana karanA hai| strIdhana kI eka vizeSatA yaha rahI hai ki gautama ke kAla se Aja taka yaha prathamataH striyoM ko hI prApta (nyasta) hotA rahA hai| dharmazAstra-granthoM meM sabase purAnI paribhASA manu (6 / 164) kI hai--"vivAha ke samaya agni ke samakSa jo kucha diyA gayA, vidAI ke samaya jo kucha diyA gayA, sneha (prIti) vaza jo kucha diyA gayA, jo kucha bhrAtA, mAtA yA pitA se prApta huA--yahI chaH prakAra kA strIdhana hai|" manu (81165) ne saMbhavataH eka prakAra aura jor3a diyA hai| anvAdheya (bAda meM milane vAlI bheTa) / aura dekhiye nArada (dAyabhAga, 8) / yAjJa0 (21143-144) ne strIdhana ke nimna prakAra diye haiM--"pitA, mAtA, pati yA bhrAtA dvArA pradatta yA jo kucha vivAha-agni ke samakSa prApta hotA hai, 4. ityatigahanamuktamaprajaH strIdhanam / dAyabhAga (4 / 3 / 42, pR066)| 5. strIdhana ke viSaya meM vistAra se ina granthoM meM vivecana upasthita kiyA gayA hai--sara gurudAsa banarjI, hindU laoN Avamaireja evaM strIdhana' (pAMcavAM saMskaraNa, 1623, pR0 316-516; DaoN0 jaoNlI, Taigora lo lekcarsa, eDApzana, inaheriTeMsa aiMDa pArTIzana (1883) pR0 226-270 / 6. vRttirAbadhyaM vA strIdhanam / paradvisahasrA sthApyA vRttiH / AbadhyAniyamaH / arthazAstra (3 / 2); pitamAtRpatibhrAtRjAtibhiH strIdhanaM striy| yathAzaktyA dvisahasrAda dAtavyaM sthAvarAvRte // kAtyA0 (smRtica0 2, pR. 281; parA0 mA0 3, pR0 548; vya0 ma0, pR0 154; dAyamAga 41 / 10; bAlambhaTTI, vya0 ma0, pR0 154 /

Page #380
strIdhana kI paribhASA yA pati dvArA anya strI se vivAha ke samaya jo kucha prApta kiyA jAya--ye hI strIdhana meM gine jAte haiM aura jo kucha strI ke sambandhiyoM dvArA piyA jAtA hai, zulka evaM vivAhoparAnta kI bheNtt|" aura dekhiye viSNu0 (17 / 18) / smRtikAroM meM kAtyAyana ne 27 zlokoM meM strIdhana kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA hai| unhoMne manu, yAjJa0, nArada evaM viSNu ke chaH strIdhana-prakAroM kA varNana kiyA hai--"vivAha ke samaya agni ke samakSa jo diyA jAtA hai use buddhimAna loga adhyagni strIdhana kahate haiN| pati ke ghara jAte samaya jo kucha strI pitA ke ghara se pAtI hai use adhyAvahanika strIdhana kahA jAtA hai / zvazura yA sAsa dvArA sneha se jo kucha diyA jAtA hai aura zreSTha janoM ko vandana karate samaya unake dvArA jo kucha prApta hotA hai use prItidatta strIdhana kahA jAtA hai| vaha zulka kahalAtA hai jo baratanoM, bhAravAhI pazuoM, dudhArU pazuoM, AbhUSaNoM evaM dAsoM ke mUlya ke rUpa meM prApta hotA hai| vivAhoparAnta pati-kula evaM pitR-kula ke bandhu-janoM se jo kucha prApta hotA hai vaha anvAdheya strIdhana kahalAtA hai| bhRgu ke mata se snehavaza jo kucha pati yA mAtA-pitA se prApta hotA hai vaha anvAdheya kahalAtA hai|" kAtyAyana dvArA prastuta adhyagni evaM adhyAvahanika kI paribhASAoM meM ve bheMTa bhI sammilita haiM jo vivAha ke samaya AgantukoM dvArA pradatta hotI haiN| vaha saudAyika kahA jAtA hai jo vivAhita strI yA kumArI ko apane pati yA pitA ke ghara meM mila jAtA hai yA bhAI se yA mAtA-pitA se prApta hotA hai| kAtyAyana kI uparyukta paribhASAe~ sabhI nibandhoM ko mAnya haiM / yahA~ taka ki dAyabhAga ne bhI unakA anumodana kiyA hai| kucha bhASAntara-sambandhI evaM paribhASA-sambandhI bhinnatAe~ nimna haiM--'mitAkSarA' ke anusAra adhyAvahanika meM ve bheTeM sammilita haiM, jo vivAhita kanyA ko vidAI ke samaya kisI bhI vyakti dvArA prApta hotI haiM, kintu 'dAyabhAga' evaM kucha anya logoM ke mata se isameM kevala (paitRkAt) mAtA-pitA ke kula kI bheTeM hI sammilita haiN| 'vivAdaratnAkara' (pR0 523) ne isake antargata una bheMToM ko rakhA hai jinheM vadhU pitA ke ghara lauTate samaya apane zvazura Adi se pAtI hai; "vivAdacintAmaNi' (pR0 138) ke mata se yaha vaha dhana hai jo dvirAgamana ke samaya prApta hotA hai| aura dekhiye 'dAyabhAga' (4 / 3 / 16-20, pR063), jahAM 'dohyAbharaNa-karmiNAm' ko dUsare DhaMga se samajhAyA gayA hai, yathA--vaha dhana jo gRha-nirmAtAoM yA svargakAroM dvArA isalie diyA jAya ki strI apane pati ko nayI racanA karAne ke lie prerita kre| vyAsa ne ise yoM samajhAyA hai--"yaha vaha dhana hai jo kisI strI ko isalie diyA jAtA hai ki vaha (prasannatApUrvaka) apane pati ke ghara jAne ko prerita ho ske|"8"smRticndrikaa evaM vyavahAraprakAza'ne zulka ko una vastuoM kA mUlya mAnA 7. adhyagnyadhyAvahanika battaM ca priitikrmnni| bhrAtRmAtRpitRprAptaM SaDviSaM strIdhanaM smRtam // manu (164), nArada (vAyabhAga, 8); pitRmaatRptibhraatRvttmdhygnyupaagtm| AdhivedanikAdyaM ca strIdhanaM parikIrtitam / / bandhabattaM sathA zulkamanvAdheyakameva ca / yAjJa 0 (2143-144) / 8. gRhAdikamimiH zilpibhistatkarmakaraNAya bhAdipreraNArtha striya yavutkocadAnaM tacchulkaM tadeva mUlya prabRtyarthatvAt / vyAsoktaM vA yathA / yadA netu martRgRhe zulkaM tat parikIrtitam / mata gRhagamanArthamutkocAdi yaddatta tacca brAhmAviSvaviziSTam / vAyabhAga (4 / 3 / 20-21, pR063) / 6. dekhiye viSNu0 (3 / 36); yAjJa0 (2 / 173, 261); vasiSTha0 (16337); pANini (5147); Rgveda (1 / 1062); yAska (66); vanaparva (115223); anuzAsanaparva (4 / 12, evaM 2031); manu (335, 3 // 547; anuzAsanaparva (46 / 1-2); vi0 cintAmaNi (pR0 136), 'gRhopaskarAdikaraNopAdhinA striyA gRhapatito yallabdhaM tcchulkmityrthH|'

Page #381
40 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa hai jinheM vara vivAha ke samaya yA gRhArambha karate samaya dulahina ko detA hai / 'vyavahAranirNaya' ne ( pR0 468) zulka ko do arthoM meM liyA hai-- ( 1 ) vaha dhana jo kanyA ke abhibhAvakoM ko kanyA ke mUlya ke rUpa meM diyA jAya aura jise kanyA kI mRtyu ke uparAnta mAtA yA bhAI le letA hai; (2) vaha dhana jo vara dvArA kanyA ko AbhUSaNa evaM gRho pakaraNa ke mUlya ke rUpa meM diyA jAtA hai / kAtyAyana ( 604 ) kA kathana hai -- "usa dhana para, jo strI dvArA zilpa Adi ke lie yA snehavaza kisI anya se prApta kiyA jAtA hai, pati kA svAmitva rahatA hai, anya zeSa strIdhana kahalAtA hai / " dekhiye 'dAyabhAga' (4 / 1 / 16 - 20, pR0 76 ) ; smRtica0 (2, pR0 281 ); parA0 mA0 ( 3, pR. 550 ) ; vya0 ma0 ( pR0 1 54) / devala kA kathana hai ki vRtti ( bharaNa-poSaNa ), AbhUSaNa zulka, RNa vyAja strIdhana hai; kevala strI usakA upabhoga kara sakatI hai, kintu ApatkAla meM pati usakA upabhoga kara sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM / manu ( 6 / 200 ) kA kathana hai ki pati ke uttarAdhikArI pati ke rahate striyoM dvArA pahane gaye abhUSaNoM ko nahIM bA~Ta sakate; yadi ve aisA karate haiM to pApa ke bhAgI hote haiN| dekhiye 'vyavahAraratnAkara' ( pR0506), 'vivAdacintAmaNi' (10 136 ) evaM dAyatattva ( pR0 184) / saudAyika koI viziSTa prakAra kA strIdhana nahIM hai / kAtyAyana evaM 'vivAdacintAmaNi' kI paribhASA ke anusAra yaha zabda strIdhana ke kaI prakAroM kA dyotaka hai| eka prakAra se yaha strIdhana kA hI paryAya hai| adhikAMza lekhakoM kA kahanA hai ki yaha vaha dhana hai jo vivAhita athavA avivAhita strI dvArA apane pati athavA mAtA ke ghara meM athavA mAtA-pitA ke sambandhiyoM se prApta kiyA jAtA hai (smRtica0 2, pR0 282; vya0 20 pR0 511 ) / 'dAyabhAga' (4 / 1 / 23, pR0 76-77) evaM 'vivAdacintAmaNi' ke mata se saudAyika meM acala sampatti ko chor3akara vaha sArI sampatti sammilita hai jise patnI pati se prApta karatI hai; patnI pati kI mRtyu ke uparAnta acala sampatti kA vighaTana nahIM kara sakatI / vyAsa ne kahA hai- "vivAha ke samaya yA usake uparAnta strI ko apane pitA yA pati se jo kucha prApta hotA hai, vaha saudAyika kahalAtA hai|" 'dAyabhAga' ( 411 / 22 pR076 ) ke mata se 'saudAyika' zabda 'sudAya' se banA hai, jisakA artha hai "snehI sambandhiyoM se prApta dhana / " "amarakoza' ne 'sudAya' ko 'yautaka' Adi se prApta bheMTa ke artha meM liyA hai| 'yautaka' zabda kA artha kyA hai ? manu ( 6 / 131 ) ne isakA prayoga kiyA hai - "mAtA kA jo yautaka hotA hai vaha kumArI kanyA ko milatA hai ( vivAhita putrI yA putra ko nahIM milatA hai) / " ataH 'yautaka' strIdhana kA dyotaka pratIta hotA hai| smRtica0 (2, pR0 285), madana ratna' evaM 'vya0 mayUkha' kA kathana hai-- "yautaka vaha dhana hai jo strI dvArA vivAha ke samaya pati ke sAtha baiThe rahane para kisI se prApta hotA hai|" 'yautaka' zabda 'yuta' ( jur3A huA yA sammilita ) se banA hai / yAjJa0 ( 20146) ne ise 'pRthak kiye hue' ke artha meM vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM liyA hai| medhA tithi ( manu 6 / 131 ) ne ise strI kA pRthak dhana arthAt strIdhana mAnA hai / aura dekhiye smRtica0 (2, pR0285), 'vivAdacintAmaNi' ( pR0 142 ) evaM 'dAyatattva' ( pR0 186 ) / kauTilya ( 32, pR0 152 ) ne zulka, anvAdheya, Adhivedanika evaM bandhudatta ko strIdhana ke prakAroM ke rUpa meM liyA hai| smRtiyoM ke kathanoM se vyakta hotA hai ki strIdhana eka prakAra kA aisA dhana hai jisameM pahale chaH prakAra kI sampatti kI gaNanA hotI thI aura Age calakara vaha nau prakAra kA ho gayA tathA kAtyAyana ke samaya meM usameM sabhI prakAra kI ( cala yA acala sampatti sammilita ho gayI, jise koI strI kumArI avasthA meM yA vivAhita hote samaya yA vivAha ke uparAnta apane mAtA-pitA yA kula yA mAtA-pitA ke sambandhiyoM yA pati evaM usake kula se ( pati dvArA pradatta acala sampatti ko chor3akara) prApta karatI hai / vaha dhana jise strI vivAhoparAnta svayaM ( apane parizrama se ) arjita karatI hai yA bAharI logoM se prApta karatI hai, strIdhana nahIM kahalAtA / uparyukta vivecana strIdhana ke pAribhASika artha se sambandhita hai /

Page #382
strIdhana ko kSetrIya mAnyatAeM 641 aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki TIkAkAroM evaM nibandha kAroM ne kisa prakAra strIdhana kI vyAkhyA kI hai| Aja ke nyAyAlayoM ne TIkAkAroM dvArA sthApita mAnyatAoM ko hI prAmANikatA dI hai / ataH isa dRSTi se vyAvahArika upayogoM ke lie unake dRSTikoNoM kI samIkSA paramAvazyaka hai / sarvaprathama hama 'mitAkSarA' ke mata kA udghATana kreNge| yAjJa0 (21143) kI vyAkhyA meM 'mitAkSarA' kA nimna kathana hai--"pitA, mAtA, pati evaM bhrAtA dvArA jo kucha diyA jAya; vivAha ke samaya vaivAhika agni ke samakSa mAmA Adi dvArA jo kucha bheTeM dI jAya~; Adhivedanika, arthAt (pati dvArA) dUsarI strI se vivAha karate samaya jo bheMTa dI jAya [jisakA varNana Age ke use apanI pUrva patnI ko denA cAhiye' ina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA meM (yaajny02|148) kiyA jAyagA]; 'Adya (arthAt isake samAna anya) zabda se saMketa milatA hai usa dhana kA jo uttarAdhikAra, kraya, vibhAjana, parigraha, upalabdhi se prApta hotA hai-manu Adi ne inheM strIdhana kahA hai| 'strIdhana' zabda yaugika hai na ki pAribhASika / jaba taka yogasambhava artha mile, pAribhASika artha kA sahArA lenA anucita hai|" 'mitAkSarA'ne strIdhana kI paribhASA vistRta kara dI aura usameM una pA~ca sampatti-prakAroM ko sammilita kara liyA jina para gautama (10|36)ke mata se vyakti kaI prakAroM se svAmitva prApta kara letA hai| spaSTa hai, 'mitAkSarA' ke mata se kisI bhI prakAra kA dhana strIdhana kI saMjJA pA sakatA hai,cAhe vaha strI dvArA kisI pUruSakI vidhavA kI haisiyata se uttarAdhikAra ke rUpa meM prApta ho yA mAtA ke rUpa meM prApta ho yA patnI athavA mAtA kI haisiyata se vibhAjana dvArA prApta ho (yAjJa0 2 / 115 yA 123) / 'Adya' kI vyAkhyA 'madanapArijAta' (pR0 671), sarasvatIvilAsa' (pR0 376), 'vyavahAraprakAza' (pR0 542) evaM bAlambhaTTI ko bhI mAnya hai| kintu 'dAyabhAga' ne 'Adya' ko sImita artha meM rakhA hai| 'jImUtavAhana' ne yAjJa 0 (2 / 143) meM 'AdhivedinikaMcava' er3hA hai aura kahA hai ki strIdhana manu (6164) ke chaH prakAroM taka hI sImita nahIM hai, pratyuta usameM anya smRtiyoM meM varNita anya prakAra bhI sammilita haiN| 'jImUtavAhana' ne anta meM kahA hai-"vahI strIdhana hai jise dAna rUpa meM dene, vikraya karane tathA binA pati ke niyantraNa ke svataMtra rUpa se upabhoga karane meM strI kA pUrNa adhikAra hai|''daaybhaag' ne svataMtra rUpa se lena-dena karane yogya dhana ke prakAroM ko spaSTa rUpa se nahIM diyA hai, kintu strIdhana kI paribhASA karane ke uparAnta hI isane kAtyAyana (zilpa Adi dvArA tathA anya logoM kI bheMTa se prApta dhana ke viSaya meM)evaM nArada (4128, pati dvArA jo kucha prApta ho, usameM acala ko cho mRtyu ke uparAnta bhI vyaya Adi kara sakatI hai) ko uddhRta kiyA hai / isase spaSTa hai ki 'dAyabhAga' ke ma pradatta acala sampatti ko chor3a kara sambandhiyoM dvArA dI gayI sabhI prakAra kI bheMTeM tathA anya logoM se prApta anya bheMTeM. jo vivAha ke samaya yA vidAI ke samaya prApta hotI hai, strIdhana ke antargata mAnI jAtI haiN| kintu vaha dhana jo strIdvArA uttarAdhikAra ke rUpa meM yA vibhAjana se yA anya logoM se bheMTa ke rUpa meM (uparyukta do prakAroM ko chor3akara) yA zilpa Adi karmoM yA parizrama se prApta hotA hai, strIdhana nahIM kahalAtA / 'dAyatattva' ne dAyabhAga kA anasaraNa kiyA hai| 'smRticandrikA' ne strIdhana kI paribhASA nahIM dI hai, kintu isane 'mitAkSarA' dvArA dI gayI Ada' kI vyAkhyA svIkRta nahIM kI hai| spaSTa hai, isane dAyabhAga ke mArga kA anusaraNa kiyA hai / 'parAzaramAdhavIya' (madrAsa kSetrIya grantha ) ne, lagatA hai, 'mitAkSarA' kA anusaraNa kiyA hai, kyoMki usameM AyA hai--"Adya meM 'Adhivedanika' evaM vaha dhana sammilita hai jo uttarAdhikAra, vikraya Adi se prApta hotA hai|" "vivAdacintAmaNi' (mithilA ke prAmANika grantha) meM strIdhana kI sAmAnya paribhASA na dekara manu, yAjJa0 viSNu 0, kAtyA0 evaM devala dvArA prastuta strIdhana prakAroM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ataH vaha dAyabhAga ke samAna hI hai| 'vya0 mayUkha' ne strIdhana ke do prakAra diye haiM"pAribhASika evaM apAribhASika / prathama meM RSiyoM dvArA vyakta vaha dhana hai jo strIdhana kA dyotaka hotA hai, dUsare meM vaha dhana hai jo vibhAjana yA zilpa Adi karmoM se prApta hotA hai| 'vIramitrodaya' (vArANasI kSetra ke prAmANika grantha) ne mitAkSarA kA anusaraNa kiyA hai|

Page #383
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa Adhunika kAla ke strIdhana sambandhI vivAdoM kI carcA karanA yahA~ sambhava nahIM hai| privI kauMsila ne bambaI ko chor3akara anya prAntoM ke lie 'mitAkSarA' kI strIdhana- sambandhI vyAkhyA ThukarA dI hai, arthAt uttarAdhikAra evaM vibhAjana se prApta dhana ko strIdhana nahIM mAnA gayA hai| koI strI kisI puruSa se, yathA pati, pitA yA putra se uttarAdhikAra pA sakatI hai, athavA vaha kisI strI se, yathA mAtA, putrI Adi se bhI uttarAdhikAra pA sakatI hai / sampati ke ina prakAroM ko 'mitAkSarA' ne strIdhana ke antargata rakhA hai, kintu privI kauMsila ne isa mata ko nahIM mAnA / kAtyAyana (603) ne ghoSita kiyA hai- "kisI avasara para pahanane ke lie yA kisI zarta para jo gayA ho yA pitA, bhAI yA pati dvArA chala se jo kucha diyA gayA ho, vaha strIdhana nahIM hai / " 'kucha diyA 642 strIdhana para adhikAra - strIdhana kyA hai aura usa para strI kA kyA adhikAra hai, yaha nimna tIna bAtoM para nirbhara hai; sampatti prApta karane kA udgama, prApti ke samaya usakI sthiti ( vaha kumArI hai yA avivAhita hai, sadhavA hai yA vidhavA) tathA vaha sampradAya jisake anusAra usa para smRti-zAsana hotA hai| isa viSaya meM kAtyAyana evaM nArada ke vacana pramANa haiM / kAtyAyana ( 605 7, 611) kA kathana hai- "saudAyika dhana kI prApti para ghoSita kiyA gayA hai ki striyA~ usa para svataMtra adhikAra rakhatI hai, kyoMki vaha unake sambandhiyoM dvArA isalie diyA gayA hai ki ve durdazA ko na prApta ho skeN| aisA ghoSita hai ki vikraya yA dAna meM saudAyika sampati para striyoM kA pUrNa adhikAra hai, itanA hI nahIM, saudAyika acala sampatti para bhI unakA adhikAra hai| vidhavA ho jAne para ve pati dvArA dI gayI cala bheMToM ko manonukUla kharca kara sakatI haiM, kintu unheM jIvita rahate hue usakI rakSA karanI cAhiye yA ve kula ke lie vyaya kara sakatI haiM / kintu pati yA putra aura pitA yA bhAiyoM ko kisI strI ke strIdhana ko vyaya karane yA vighaTita karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai|" isase prakaTa hai ki kumArI hindU strI sabhI prakAra ke strIdhana kA upabhoga manonukUla kara sakatI hai, vidhavA strI pati dvArA pradatta acala sampatti ko chor3akara sabhI prakAra ke strIdhana kA lena-dena kara sakatI hai, kintu sadhavA strI kevala saudAyika ( pati ko chor3a kara anya logoM se prApta dAna) ko hI manonukUla svecchA se vyaya kara sakatI hai| Ajakala saudAyika evaM asaudAyika kA aMtara jyoM-kA-tyoM sammAnAI hai kintu pati dvArA diye gaye saudAyika evaM anya dvArA diye gaye saudAyika ke aMtara ko mAnyatA nahIM milI hai| pati ke rahate Ajakala strI kA adhikAra strIdhana kI vizeSatA para nirbhara hai / yadi vaha saudAyika hai to use strI vikraya, dAna yA svecchA se binA pati kI sahamati ke vighaTita kara sakatI hai, kintu zilpa Adi se prApta dhana tathA anya logoM se prApta dAna bheTa Adi strIdhana ke anya prakAra binA pati kI AjJA ke vaha nahIM de sakatI / dAyabhAga ( 4 / 1 / 20 ) ke mata se zilpAdi se prApta dhana yA anya logoM se prApta bheMTa- dAna pati ke jIvita rahate pati ke adhikAra meM rahate haiM aura pati unakA upabhoga vipatti meM na rahane para bhI kara sakatA hai| aise dhana para pati ke atirikta kisI anya kA adhikAra nahIM hotaa| pati kI mutyu ke uparAnta strI asaudAyika strIdhana ko svecchA se vyaya kara sakatI hai| kucha paristhitiyoM meM pati ko saudAyika strIdhana para bhI adhikAra prApta hai / yAjJa 0 (2 / 147) kA kathana hai - - ' durbhikSa, dharmakArya, vyAdhi meM yA bandI (RNadAtA, rAjA yA zatru dvArA) banAye jAne para pati yadi strIdhana kA vyaya kare to use lauTAne ke lie use bAdhya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / " yahI bAta kAtyAyana (614 ) ne bhI kahI hai| kauTilya ( 3 / 2 ) ne yAjJavalkya ke samAna hI vyavasthA dI hai jaura itanA jor3a diyA hai ki strI apanI jIvikA ke lie yA apane putra yA putrabadhU ke jIvikA sAdhana meM vyaya kara sakatI hai yA jaba pati kucha vyavasthA kiye binA hI bAhara calA gayA ho to vaha vaisA kara sakatI hai| kauTilya ( 32, pR0 152 ) ne kucha aura bAteM dI haiM, jo yaha siddha karatI haiM ki unakI uktiyA~ strIdhana ke Upara pati ke adhikAra kI prArambhika avasthA kI dyotaka haiN| pazcAtkAlIna smRtiyoM ne pati evaM patnI kI sampattiyoM ko pRthak-pRthak mAnA hai| pati ke RNa patnI ko nahIM bAMdha sakate aura na patnI ke RNapati ko bAMdha sakate haiM, aisA eka sAmAnya niyama hai ( yAjJa0 2 / 46 evaM viSNu0 6 / 31 - 32 ) / kucha

Page #384
strIdhana kA svAmitva aura uttarAdhikAra 643 avasthAoM meM inhIM smRtiyoM ne kucha chUTa bhI dI hai / isa viSaya meM dekhiye yAjJa0 (2 / 147), manu (8 / 26) / strIdhana ko yadi pati, putra, mAtA evaM bhAI balavaza le leM yA usakA kisI prakAra upayoga kara leM to unheM byAja ke sAtha use lauTAnA par3atA hai| kevala duHkhaprada paristhitiyoM Adi meM hI usakA upayoga ho sakatA hai| dekhiye kAtyAyana (aparArka pR0 755; dAyabhAga 4 / 2 / 24, pR078; smRtica0 2, pR0 282); devala (smRtica0 2, pR0 283; aparArka pR0 755; vya0 mayUkha pR0 156) / kAtyAyana (608) ne eka vizeSa niyama diyA hai-'yadi kisI kI do patniyA~ hoM aura unameM eka upekSita ho to usako usakA strIdhana lauTA denA par3atA hai. rAjA ko cAhiye ki vaha aisA karane meM usakI sahAyatA kare, bhale hI usane (upekSitA patnIne) apane pati ko premavaza vaha dhana de diyA ho|" kAtyAyana (616) ne eka vizeSa niyama diyA hai--"yadi pati strIdhana dene kI pratijJA kara le to usakI mRtyu ke uparAnta usake putra (apane putra yA vimAtA-putra) ko use RNa ke rUpa meM cukAnA cAhiye, kintu aisA tabhI hotA hai jaba ki vidhavA pati ke kula meM hI rahe aura apane maike meM na jaay|" 'smRticandrikA' evaM 'vyavahAraprakAza' (pR0 546) ne kahA hai ki pautroM evaM prapautroM ko bhI isI prakAra pitAmaha evaM prapitAmaha dvArA pratizruta strIdhana RNa ke rUpa meM lauTAnA caahiye| yadi strI duzcaritra ho, vyabhicAra meM dhana kA apavyaya karatI ho to vya0 pra0 evaM vi0 ci0 ke mata se usakA strIdhana chIna lenA cAhiye / strIdhana kA uttarAdhikAra--isa viSaya meM hindU vyavahAra-zAstra meM bahata-se mata-matAntara pAye jAte haiN| kintu eka bAta meM sabakA mata eka hai; strIdhana kA uttarAdhikAra sarvaprathama kanyAoM ko prApta honA cAhiye, arthAt kanyAoM ko putroM kI apekSA varIyatA milanI cAhiye / kintu Age calakara kucha lekhakoM ne putroM ko kanyAoM ke sAtha jor3a diyA aura kucha strIdhana-prakAroM meM putroM ko varIyatA de dii| isakA sambhavataH kAraNa yaha thA ki Age calakara strIdhana kA vistAra ho gayA aura logoM ko yaha bAta nahIM rucI ki striyoM ko lambI sampatti mile| isa viSaya meM lokAcAra evaM kAla-krama kA vizeSa hAtha rahA hai| nibandhoM ne bahudhA kahA hai ki unakI vyAkhyA lokAcAra para bhI nirbhara rahatI hai| strIdhana ke uttarAdhikAra kI bhinnatA strI ke vivAhita hone yA na hone, yA ananumodita yA anumodita vivAhaprathA se vivAhita hone tathA strIdhana ke prakAra yA vyavahAra-zAkhA para avalamvita hai| sarvaprathama hama smRti-vacanoM para dhyAna deN| yaha prAcInatama ukti gautama (28 / 22) kI hai--"strIdhana (sarvaprathama)putriyoM ko milatA hai, (pratiyogitA hone para) kumArI kanyAoM ko varIyatA milatI hai tathA vivAhitoM meM usako jo nirdhana hotI hai, varIyatA milatI hai|" manu (6 / 162-163) kA kathana yoM hai--"mAtA ke mara jAne para sage bhAI evaM bahineM usakI sampatti samAna rUpa se bA~Ta lete haiN| snehAnukUla una putriyoM kI putriyoM ko bhI milanA caahiye|" manu (6165) kA kathana hai ki strIdhana ke chaH prakAra, anvAya strIdhana, pati-pradatta sneha-dAna pati ke rahate mara jAne para santAnoM ko milane cAhiye / manu (6162-163) ko TIkAkAroM ne kaI DhaMga se liyA hai| sarvajJa-nArAyaNa ke mata se mAtA kI sampatti kA artha hai pAribhASika strIdhana ke atirikta anya sampatti / bahata se TIkAkAroM ne bahaspati kA anusaraNa karate hue kahA hai ki sagA bhAI evaM kumArI bahine sAtha-sAtha uttarAdhikAra pAte haiM, vivAhita bahineM (arthAt strI kI kanyAe~ jinake uttarAdhikArI hote haiM) kevala thor3A (kullUka ke mata se bhAiyoM kA eka-cauthAI bhAga) pAtI haiN| manu (81166-167) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki jaba strI brAhma, deva, ArSa, prAjApatya evaM gAMdharva nAmaka vivAhaprakAroM se vivAhita hotI haiM aura santAnahIna mara jAtI haiM to strIdhana pati ko mila jAtA hai, kintu yadi usakA vivAha Asura yA anya do vivAha-prathAoM ke anusAra hotA hai to santAnahIna hone para usakA dhana usake mAtA-pitA ko mila jAtA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 117) ke anusAra kanyAe~ mAtA kA dhana pAtI haiM aura unake abhAva meM putroM kA adhikAra hotA hai| yAjJa0 (2 / 144) ne punaH kahA hai ki strIdhana kanyAoM ko milatA hai kintu yadi strI santAnahIna mara jAtI hai to strIdhana

Page #385
644 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa pati ko mila jAtA hai (yadi vivAha brAhma, deva, ArSa, prAjApatya nAmaka vivAha-prathA se huA ho), kintu anya cAra prakAra ke vivAhoM vAlI strI ke mara jAne para usakA dhana mAtA-pitA ko prApta ho jAtA hai / yahI bAta viSNu (17 / 1621) evaM nArada (dAyabhAga, 6) meM bhI pAyI jAtI hai| kintu nArada ne anyatra (dAyabhAga, 2) yaha kahA hai ki mAtA kA dhana kanyAoM meM bA~TanA cAhiye aura unake abhAva meM unakI santAnoM ko milanA cAhiye / zaMkha-likhita ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki mAtA kI sampatti sage bhAiyoM (mRta mAtA ke apane putroM) evaM unakI kumAro bahinoM ko barAbara-barAbara bhAga meM milanI cAhiye / bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki strIdhana santAnoM ko milatA hai, kintu kumArI kanyAoM ko varIyatA milatI hai, vivAhita kanyAoM ko sneha ke rUpa meM thor3A-sA milatA hai| parAzara ke mata se kumArI kanyAoM ko sampUrNa strIdhana mila jAtA hai, kintu unake abhAva meM vivAhita kanyAe~ evaM putra barAbara-barAbara bA~Ta lete haiN| devala kA kahanA hai ki strI kI mRtyu para putra evaM putriyAM strIdhana ko samAna rUpa se bAMTa lete haiM, yadi santAna na ho to strIdhana pati, , bhrAtA yA pitA ko mila jAtA hai| parAzara (parA0 mA0 3, 552) ke mata se strIdhana kumArI kanyA ko mila jAtA hai, putra kucha nahIM pAtA, kintu use vivAhita kanyAoM ke sAtha barAbara bhAga mila jAtA hai / kauTilya (312, pa0 153) kA kathana hai ki sadhavA rUpa meM mara jAne para patra evaM putriyA~ strIdhana bAMTa lete haiM, pUtra ke abhAva meM praviyA~ bA~Ta letI haiM, putroM evaM putriyoM ke abhAva meM pati le letA hai, kintu zulka, anvAdheya evaM strIdhana ke anya prakAra (sambandhiyoM se jo prApta hote haiM) sambandhiyoM ko mila jAte haiM / kAtyAyana (612-620) ne, jinhoMne vistAra ke sAtha strIdhana ke viSaya meM likhA hai, strIdhana ke uttarAdhikAra ke bAre meM yaha likhA hai--"sadhavA bahinoM ko bhAiyoM ke sAtha strIdhana kA bhAga lenA cAhiye, yahI strIdhana evaM vibhAjana ke viSaya meM kAnUna hai| putriyoM ke abhAva meM patroM ko strIdhana milatA hai| sambandhiyoM dvArA pradatta unake (sambandhiyoM ke) abhAva meM pati ko milatA hai| jo kacha acala sampatti mAtA-pitA dvArA putrI ko dI jAtI hai vaha usakI mRtyu ke uparAnta santAna ke abhAva meM bhAI kI ho jAtI hai| Asura se lekara Age ke vivAhoM vAlI strI ko mAtA-pitA dvArA jo kucha prApta hotA hai vaha usake saMtAnahIna hone para mAtA-pitA ko mila jAtA hai (yama, smRtica0 2, pR0 286 evaM dAyabhAga 4 / 2 / 28, pR0 88) / " prathama do zloka virodhI bAteM kahate haiM aura hameM unheM gautama (28-22) kI saMgati meM par3hanA cAhiye / sambhavataH kAtyAyana ne nimna bAteM kahI haiM--(1) kumArI kanyA ko varIyatA milatI hai ; (2) yadi koI kumArI kanyA na ho to vivAhita sadhavA kanyAe~ apane bhAiyoM ke sAtha-sAtha bhAga pAtI haiM; (3) yadi putra na hoM yA vivAhita sadhavA putriyA~ na hoM to vidhavA putriyoM ko strIdhana milatA hai; (4) pitRpakSa evaM mAtRpakSa ke sambandhiyoM dvArA pradatta strIdhana unhIM ko prApta hotA hai aura unake abhAva meM pati pAtA hai; (5) santAnahIna hone para mAtA-pitA dvArA pradatta acala sampatti bhAI ko prApta hotI hai| (6) Asura, rAkSasa evaM paizAca vivAhoM vAlI strI ke santAnahIna hone para strIdhana mAtA-pitA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| aba hama TIkAoM kI uktiyoM kA vivecana kreNge| sabhI ne strIdhana ke kucha prakAroM ke lie putriyoM ko putroM kI apekSA varIyatA dI hai| puruSa kI sampatti evaM strI ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM jo vibhinnatA pAyI jAtI hai, usake viSaya meM arthAt usake kAraNa ke viSaya meM kahIM bhI kucha spaSTa nahIM kahA gayA hai| mitAkSarA' (yaajny02|117) ne yaha kahA hai ki putrI meM putra kI apekSA mAtA ke zarIra kA aMza adhika rahatA hai, ataH use strIdhana kI prApti meM varIyatA milI hai / sambhavataH isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba putra apane pitA kI sampatti meM apanI bahinoM ko utarAdhikAra nahIM dete to putriyoM ko bhI strIdhana kI prApti meM vaisA adhikAra milanA caahiye| 'mitAkSarA' ke anusAra strIdhana ke uttarAdhikAra kI do zAkhAeM haiM; eka zulka ke viSaya meM, dUsarI strIdhana ke. anya prakAroM ke lie / 'mitAkSarA' ne gautama kA ullekha karate hue vvavasthA dI hai ki zulka sarvaprathama sahodaroM (sage

Page #386
strIdhana ke uttarAdhikAra kA krama 645 bhAiyoM) ko milanA cAhiye aura unake abhAva meM mAtA ko| kucha TIkAoM, yathA--subodhinI, dIpakalikA, haradatta (gautama 28 / 23) Adi ne vyavasthA dI hai ki zulka pahale mAtA ko milatA hai aura usake abhAva meM sahodaroM (sage bhAiyoM) ko milanA cAhiye ; kintu 'daaybhaag'(4|3|28, pR0 65),parA0 mA0, vya0 pra0, vi0 ci0 ne 'mitAkSarA' kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| yaha Azcarya hai ki 'madanapArijAta' (pR0 668)ne, jise subodhinI ke lekhaka ne apane AzrayadAtA madanapAla ke nAma se likhA hai, vyavasthA dI hai ki zulka sarvaprathama bhAiyoM ko milatA hai aura unake abhAva meM mAtA ko / kyA subodhinI kI mudrita prati azuddha hai yA lekhaka ne apanA mata parivartita kara diyA hai ? kumArI kI sampatti ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM mitAkSarA tathA anya lekhakoM ke matoM meM koI antara nahIM hai| 'mitAkSarA' ne baudhAyana kA ullekha karake kahA hai ki kanyA ke mRta ho jAne para sarvaprathama sage bhAiyoM ko usakA dhana milatA hai aura taba mAtA aura usake uparAnta pitA ko milatA hai / vya0 pra0 ne jor3a diyA hai ki pitA ke abhAva meM kanyA kA dhana nikaTatama sapiNDa ko milatA hai / yAjJa0 (2 / 146) kA kathana hai ki yadi vivAha ke lie pratizruta ho jAne para vivAha ke pUrva kanyA mara jAtI hai to honevAle vara ko zulka yA anya bheTeM vApasa mila jAtI haiM, kintu use kanyA ke kula ke vyaya evaM apane vyaya ko ghaTA dene kA adhikAra prApta hai| kumArI kanyA ke dhana evaM zulka ko chor3akara anya prakAra ke strIdhana ke uttarAdhikAra kA krama 'mitAkSarA' ne yoM diyA hai--(1) kumArI (avivAhita) kanyA; (2) nirdhana vivAhita putrI; (3) dhanI vivAhita putrI; (4) putrI kI kanyAe~; (5) putrI kA patra; (6) saba putra; (7) pautra; (8)pati (yadi strI kA vivAha anamodita cAra vivAha-prakAroM meM huA ho); (6) sannikaTatA ke anusAra pati ke sapiNDa; pati ke sapiNDa ke abhAva meM mAtA, taba pitA aura (rAjA ko milane ke pUrva) pitA ke sapiNDa / kintu yadi vivAha kisI ananumodita vivAha-prakAra meM huA hai to santAnoM ke abhAva meM strIdhana mAtA ko milatA hai, mAtA ke abhAva meM pitA ko, pitA ke abhAva meM usake nikaTatama sapiNDoM ko krama se milatA hai / pitA ke sapiNDoM ke abhAva meM strI ke pati ko tathA pati ke abhAva meM (rAjA ko milane ke pUrva) pati ke sapiNDoM ko milatA hai| jaba vibhinna putriyoM se utpanna putriyoM meM utpanna potiyA~ (prapauniyA~) apanI pitAmahI kI sampatti sIdhe rUpa se pAtI haiM to unheM samavAya rUpa meM riktha milatA hai (gautama 28 / 15) / 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 2 / 145), 'aparArka' (pR0 721) Adi ne vyavasthA dI hai (manu 6168 = anuzAsanaparva 47 / 25 ke anusAra) ki yadi kisI nIca jAti kI strI santAnahIna mara jAtI hai to usakI uccatara jAti vAlI sauta kI putrI ko usakA strIdhana milatA hai, usake abhAva meM usake putra ko mila jAtA hai| yaha vicAraNIya hai ki strIdhana ke uttarAdhikAra ke viSaya meM puruSa-dhana ke uttarAdhikAra se sambandhita pratinidhitva kA niyama nahIM lAgU hotaa| jaba koI vyakti apanI pRthak sampatti chor3akara mara jAtA hai to usake putra evaM pauna (kisI mata pUha kA putra) eka sAtha uttarAdhikArI hote haiN| yahA~ pautra apane mRta pitA kA pratinidhitva karatA kintu jaba strIdhana vAlI strI mara jAtI hai, aura use kevala eka putra evaM eka pautra (mRta putra kA putra) ho to putra ko sampUrNa strIdhana mila jAtA hai aura pautra ko kucha nahIM miltaa| vibhinna smRti-sampradAyoM dvArA upasthApita vibhinna matoM kI vyAkhyA karanA na to sambhava hai aura na yahA~ Avazyaka hI hai| do-eka pramukha bAtoM ke lie dekhiye 'smRticandrikA' (2,pR0 284-287), 'vivAdacintAmaNi' (pR.0143), 'vyavahAramayUkha' (pR0 157-161) / dAyabhAga sampradAya meM dAyabhAga evaM zrIkRSNa ke 'dAyakramasaMgraha' ke mata se zulka kA uttarAdhikAra-krama yoM hai-(1) sagA bhAI (sodarya); (2) mAtA; (3) pitA; (4) pati / yautaka kA uttarAdhikAra-krama yaha hai--(1) vivAhita evaM vAgdatta puniyA~; (2) vAgdatta putriyA~ ; (3) vivAhita putriyA~, jinheM puna hoM yA putra honevAle hoM; (4) bandhyA vivAhita evaM vidhavA putriyA~, jo samAna bhAga pAtI haiM; (5)putra ;

Page #387
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa (6) putriyoM ke putra ; (7) putroM ke putra ; (8) putroM ke pautra ; (6) vimAtA-putra ; (10) evaM (11) vimAtApuna (sautele putra) ke putra evaM pautra / jaba vivAha anumodita vivAha-prakAra se huA rahatA hai to Upara vAloM ke abhAva meM yautaka dhana ke uttarAdhikAra kA anukrama yoM hai--pati, bhrAtA, mAtA evaM pitaa| kintu ananumodita vivAha-prakAra se vivAhita hone para strIdhana krama se mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA evaM pati ko milatA hai / anvAdheya dAna, jo vivAhoparAnta pitA dvArA prApta hotA hai, 'dAyabhAga' (4 / 2 / 12-16, pR0 62-63) ke anusAra yautaka kI bhAMti hI deya hotA hai, kevala kucha bAtoM meM antara hai, yathA--vivAhita putriyoM ke pUrva putra ko milatA hai, santAnahIna hone para krama se bhrAtA, mAtA, pitA evaM pati ko milatA hai / ayautaka (uparyukta tIna prakAra ke strIdhana ke atirikta anya prakAra) ke viSaya meM 'dAyabhAga' (412 / 1-12, pR0 76-81) tathA raghunandana evaM zrIkRSNa meM vibheda pAyA jAtA hai / 'dAyabhAga' ke mata se vaha putra evaM kumArI putrI ko; inake abhAva meM una vivAhita putriyoM ko, jo putra vatI haiM yA putravatI honevAlI he; pautroM; dauhitroM, bandhyA evaM vidhavA putriyoM ko prApta hotA hai| kintu raghunandana evaM zrIkRSNa ne uparyukta krama meM dauhitroM evaM vandhyA tathA vidhavA putriyoM ke bIca meM pautra, prapautra, vimAtA-putra, vimAtA-pautra, vimAtA-prapautra ko rakha diyA hai| Aja kala ke nirNIta vivAdoM meM antima mata kA anusaraNa kiyA gayA hai| yadi uparyukta logoM meM koI na ho to 'dAyabhAga' (4 / 317 pR. 68) ke mata se yautaka evaM ayotaka strIdhana krama se nimna cha: uttarAdhikAriyoM ko prApta hotA hai--devara (pati ke choTe bhAI), devara-putra, bahina ke putra, pati kI bahina (nanada) ke putra , bhatIje, dAmAda ko| bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki mAtuHSvasA (mausI), mAtulAnI (mAmI), pitRvyastrI (cAcI), pitRSvasA (phUphI), zvazrU (sAsa), pUrvajapatnI (bhAbhI) apanI mAtA ke samAna (mAtRtulya) ghoSita haiN| jaba ina striyoM ko aurasa putra nahIM hotA yA sautelA putra yA dauhitra yA pautra yA vimAtA-pautra (sautelA pauta ) nahIM hotA to bahina ke putra Adi unake dhana ko grahaNa karate hai| 'dAyabhAga'ne bRhaspati ke uparyukta kathana meM piNDadAna karma karanevAloM ko varIyatA dI hai / bRhaspati ne bahina ke bhAI ko varIyatA dI hai, kintu vAstava meM pati kA choTA bhAI (devara) hI piNDadAna ke anusAra varIyatA prApta kara sakatA hai / aura dekhiye vya0 pra0 (pR0 554) jahA~ yaha ghoSita hai ki uparyukta cha: ke uparAnta pati ke sapiNDa, sakulya evaM samAnodaka tathA anta meM pitA ke sambandhI uttarAdhikAra pAte haiN| dAyabhAga ke antargata vyabhicAriNI putrI ko uttarAdhikAra nahIM miltaa| kintu 'mitAkSarA' ne usa vyabhicAriNI putrI ko, jo kiso kI rakhaila hai yA vezyA hai, uttarAdhikAra diyA hai, kintu kumArI yA vivAhita putriyoM ke uparAnta hI use aisA adhikAra prApta ho sakatA hai / 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 2 / 260) ne isa viSaya meM 'skandapurANa' kI eka ukti ko mAnyatA dI hai--'kucha apsarAoM se utpanna pAMcavIM jAti meM vezyAe~ AtI hai / '* Adhunika kAla ke nyAyAlayoM ne kahA hai ki yadyapi vezyAvRtti hindU vyavahAra (vidhAna) ke AdhAra para ghRNita mAnI gayI hai, tathApi usase rakta-sambandha nahIM TUTatA / ataH nAcane vAlI (nAyakina, vezyA, paturiyA) kA strIdhana yA usa vivAhita strI kA dhana jo vezyA ho jAtI hai, usake bhAI yA bahina yA pati yA pati ke sambandhiyoM ko mila jAtA hai| 1. smayaMte hi skandapurANe paMcacUDA nAma kAzcanApsarasastatsantatirvezyAkhyA paMcamI jAtiriti / mitA. yAjJa0 2 / 260) / For

Page #388
adhyAya 31 jIvana-vRtti (bharaNa-poSaNa) tathA anya viSaya Adhunika hindU vyavahAra meM bharaNa-poSaNa kA viSaya bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa rahA hai / ataH isa viSaya meM smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM dvArA nirdhArita vyavahAra kI carcA Avazyaka haiN| kucha vyaktiyoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke uttaradAyitva kA udaya prAcIna vyavahAra ke antargata do DhaMgoM se hotA hai; (1) donoM daloM meM kevala sambandha ke kAraNa, yA (2) sampatti-prApti kI sthiti ke kAraNa / 'medhAtithi' (manu 3 / 72; 4 / 251) evaM 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 1 / 224; 2 / 175) dvArA uddhRta evaM 'manusmRti' kI kucha pANDulipiyoM meM (11 / 10 ke uparAnta) pAye jAne vAle eka zloka meM AyA hai--'manu ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki eka sau bure karmoM ke sampAdana se bhI vRddha mAtA-pitA, sAdhvI patnI evaM zizu kA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA cAhiye / " isase spaSTa hai ki cAhe sampatti ho yA na ho, pitA kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha zizu kA pAlana kare, pati kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha apanI pativratA strI kA bharaNa-poSaNa kare aura putra kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha apane vRddha mAtA-pitA kA saMvardhana kare / 'baudhAyana' ne to yahA~ taka kaha DAlA hai ki patita mAtA kA bhI bharaNa-poSaNa karanA putra kA kartavya hai|' yahI bAta Apa0dharma sUtra (1 / 10286) evaM vasiSTha (13 / 47) ne bhI kahI hai| manu (8 / 386) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi mAtA-pitA, patnI evaM pUtra patita na hoM aura unheM koI chor3a de yA unakA bharaNa-poSaNa na kare to usako rAjA dvArA 600 paNoM kA daNDa denA cAhiye / nArada ne bhI aise pati ke lie daNDa-vyavasthA dI hai| yAjJa0 (176) kA kathana hai ki yadi koI apanI AjJAkAriNI, parizramI, putravatI evaM mRdubhASiNI patnI ko chor3a detA hai, to use sampatti kA eka tihAI bhAga denA cAhiye aura yadi sampatti na ho to usake bharaNa-poSaNa kA prabandha karanA cAhiye / viSNu0 (5 / 163) ke mata se usa vyakti ko cora kA daNDa milanA cAhiye, jo apanI niraparAdha patnI ko chor3a detA hai| kauTilya (211) ne usa para 12 paNoM kA daNDa lagAyA hai jo apane apatita baccoM, patnI, mAtA-pitA, choTe bhAiyoM evaM bahinoM, kumArI kanyAoM, vidhavA putriyoM kA bharaNa-poSaNa nahIM krtaa| Aja bhI ina vacanoM ko mUlya diyA gayA hai / saMyukta parivAra ke vyavasthApaka kA yaha vaidhAnika kartavya hai ki vaha kula ke sabhI sadasyoM evaM unakI patniyoM tathA baccoM ke jIvikA-sAdhana kA prabandha kare / nArada kA kathana hai ki yadi saMyukta parivAra ke katipaya sadasyoM meM koI santAnahIna mara jAya yA saMnyAsI ho jAya to anya sadasya usakA bhAga pA jAte haiM aura usakI patniyoM kI matya 1. vRddhau ca mAtApitarau sAdhvI mAryA sutaH zizuH / apyakAryazataM kRtvA martavyA manurabravIt ||medhaa0 (manu 4 / 251); mitA. (yAjJa0 2 / 175) / 2. patitAmapi tu mAtara bibhUyAdanabhibhASamANaH / bau0 dha0 sU0 (2 / 2 / 48); patitaH pitA parityAjyo mAtA tu putra na patati / vasiSTha0 (13 / 47); atyAjyA mAtA ca pitA sapiNDA guNavantaH sarve vAtyAjyAH / yastyajet kAmA vapatitAn sa daNDaM prApnuyAda dviguNaM zatam / zaMkhalikhita (aparArka pR0 823, yAjJa0 2 / 237 pr)|

Page #389
648 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa taka unake bharaNa-poSaNa kA prabandha karate haiM, kintu aisA tabhI hotA hai jaba ki patniyA~ sadAcAriNI hotI haiM, anyathA nahIM (smRtica0 2, pR0 262; vya0 pra0, pR0 516) / kAtyAyana (622) kA kathana hai ki pati ke marane para saMyukta parivAra vAlI patnI ko bhojana-vastra milanA cAhiye yA use mRtyu paryanta sampatti kA eka bhAga milanA cAhiye / bhAratIya ucca nyAyAlayoM ne bhI isa niyama kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| isI prakAra ukta uttarAdhikArI kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha una logoM kA bharaNa-poSaNa kare jinheM mRta vyakti naitikatA evaM vaidhAnikatA kI dRSTi meM pAlita-poSita karane ke lie uttaradAyI thaa| jo loga riktha evaM vibhAjana se vaMjita rahate haiM ve tathA unakI patniyA~ evaM kumArI kanyAe~ bharaNapoSaNa kI adhikAriNI hotI haiN| dekhiye yAjJa0 (2 / 140-142), manu (6 / 202) evaM vasiSTha (17 // 54) / baudhA0 (2 / 2 / 43-46) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki jo loga bUr3he haiM, janmAndha, mUrkha, klIba, burA karma karanevAle evaM asAdhya roga se pIr3ita tathA niSiddha karmoM meM rata rahate haiM unheM bhojana-vastra milanA cAhiye, kintu patita evaM usakI santAna ko nhiiN| yahI bAta dUsare DhaMga se devala ne bhI kahI hai (vya0 mayUkha, pR0 165) / ____ bAta vAstava meM yaha hai aura yahI sAmAnya siddhAnta bhI hai ki jisakI sampatti uttarAdhikAra ke rUpa meM lI jAtI hai usake uttaradAyitva kA bojha bhI grahaNa karanA hotA hai, arthAt naye uttarAdhikArI ko usake AzritoM ke bharaNapoSaNa kA prabandha karanA par3atA hai| udAharaNArtha, yadi paitRka sampatti na ho to zvazura apanI svAjita sampatti dvArA vaidhAnika rUpa se patohU (mRta putra kI vidhavA) ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie uttaradAyI nahIM hai; kintu usakI matyu ke uparAnta usake uttarAdhikArI arthAt koI puna, vidhavA yA putrI kA yaha kartavya hai ki ve vidhavA patoha kI jIvikA claayeN| jIvana-bharaNa ke adhikAra para vyabhicAra kA kyA prabhAva par3atA hai ? isa viSaya meM patnI ke adhikAra ke bAre meM dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 11 / manu (11 / 175) ke mata se vyabhicAriNI patnI pati dvArA apane ghara meM bandI banA lI jAtI hai aura use vahI prAyazcitta karanA par3atA hai jo vyabhicArI puruSa ke lie vyavasthita hai| yAjJa0 (170) kA kahanA hai ki vyabhicAriNI patnI apanA patnItva kho baiThatI hai, usakI sampani chIna lI jAtI hai aura use dhArmika kRtyoM se vaMcita honA par3atA hai, use kevala bharaNa-poSaNa milatA hai tathA ghara ke kisI bhA paDatA hai| kucha paristhitiyoM meM vyabhicAra ke kAraNa hindra vyavahAra ke antargata hindU vidhavA ko jIvikA se bhI hAtha dhonA par3atA hai / vasiSTha (21 / 10) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki nimna cAra koTiyoM kI patniyoM ko tyAga denA cAhiye-- yA garu se saMbhoga karAye yA vaha jo pati kI hatyA karane kA prayatna kare yA vaha jo kisI nIca jAti ke vyakti se vyabhicAra kraaye| vasiSTha (21 / 12) ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki yadi brAhmaNa, kSatriya evaM vaizya kI patniyA~ kisI zUdra se saMbhoga karAyeM to yadi unheM santAnotpatti na huI ho to ve prAyazcitta dvArA pavitra kI jA sakatI haiN| yAjJa0 (1 / 72) kA kathana hai ki yadi tIna ucca vargoM kI nArI zUdra se vyabhicAra karAkara garbhiNI ho jAya yA garbhapAta karA le yA pati kI hatyA kA prayatna kare yA mahApApa (brahma-hatyA, surApAna Adi) kare to use tyAga denA cAhiye / manu (6188) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki yadi strI patita ho jAya to ghaTasphoTa karAnA cAhiye / kintu use bhojana-vastra milanA cAhiye aura kula-gRha ke pAsa eka jhopar3I meM use rakhanA cAhiye / yahI bAta yAjJa0 (3 / 266) ne bhI kahI hai| ina sabako prAyazcita kara lene ke uparAnta sAmAjika suvidhAe~ prApta ho jAtI haiN| dekhiye manu (11 / 186) evaM 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 1 / 72) / yAjJavalkya (3 / 267) ke mata se striyoM ke viSaya meM tIna viziSTa mahApAtaka hai; nIca jAti se vyabhicAra karAnA, garbhapAta karAnA evaM pati-hatyA kA prayatna krnaa| 'mitAkSarA' ne isa ukti kI vyAkhyA karate hue nimna bAteM kahI hai-"(1) vasiSTha (21 / 10) dvArA vyavasthita daNDa-vidhi (arthAt cAra mahApAtakoM ke kAraNa strI kA pUrNa

Page #390
avaidha satAna eva upapatnI ke bharaNa-poSaNa kA adhikAra 4: tyAga ho jAtA hai) tabhI kAryAnvita hotI hai jaba strI prAyazcitta nahIM karatI; (2) vyabhicAra karAne para ( jaba ki vaha bahuta ghRNita na ho, jaisA ki vasiSTha0 21110 meM ullikhita hai) strI ko kevala utanA hI bhojana diyA jAnA cAhiye jisase ki vaha jIvita raha sake aura use ghara ke pAsa kisI jhopar3I meM surakSita rakhanA cAhiye (yAjJa0 1 / 70 evaM 3 / 266 ), bhale hI vaha Avazyaka prAyazcitta na kare / kintu 'mitAkSarA' usa vidhavA ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke viSaya meM mauna hai, jisane pahale vyabhicAra kA jIvana vyatIta kiyA kintu Age calakara jisane apanA jIvana sudhAra liyA / kintu manu (11 / 186 ) ke kathana se yaha niSkarSa nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki usa vidhavA ko, jisane ghRNita vyabhicAra na kiyA ho, Age calakara jisane ucita prAyazcita kara liyA ho aura jo aba anindita jIvana vyatIta kara rahI ho, sAdhAraNa bharaNa-poSaNa kA adhikAra mila sakatA hai / Arambhika kAla se hI tIna ucca jAtiyoM ke vyaktiyoM dvArA zUdrA rakhaila se utpanna avaidhAnika saMtAnoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa kA adhikAra svIkRta rahA hai| gautama (28137) kA kathana hai- "kisI vyakti kI zUdrA nArI se utpanna putra ko, yadi vaha santAnahIna ho evaM AjJAkArI ho, bharaNa-poSaNa usI prakAra milanA cAhiye jaisA ki ziSya ko milatA hai / " yahI bAta gautama ( 28|42 ) ne pratiloma vivAhoM se utpanna saMtAnoM ke lie bhI kahI hai / manu ( 6 / 155 ) ne usa putra ko, jo tIna ucca varNoM ke puruSa kI avivAhitA zUdrA se utpanna huA hai, paitRka sampatti ke bhAga kA adhikArI nahIM mAnA hai / bRhaspati kA kathana hai ki yadi putrahIna vyakti ko zUdrA se apanA putra ho to use bharaNa-poSaNa milanA cAhiye, kintu mRta kI sampatti sapiNDoM ko mila jAtI hai| 'mitAkSarA' evaM 'vya0 mayUkha' ne yAjJa0 (2 / 133 - 134 ) kI vyAkhyA meM kahA hai ki dAsI zUdrA se utpanna avaidhAnika putra ko pitA kI icchA se yA marane ke uparAnta bhI AdhI sampatti nahIM milanI cAhiye, use kevala bharaNa-poSaNa kA adhikAra prApta hotA hai / uparyukta kathana ke viSaya meM bahuta se Adhunika nirNaya haiM, kintu hama unakA vivecana yahA~ nahIM kreNge| bharaNapoSaNa kA adhikAra lokaprasiddha pitA kI ( jisase avaidhAnika putra utpanna hotA hai) pRthak sampatti para hI sarvaprathama nirbhara hai, kintu yadi pitA saMyukta parivAra ke sadasya ke rUpa meM hI mRta ho jAtA hai to usa ke avaidhAnika putra ko saMyukta sampatti meM se bharaNa-poSaNa kA adhikAra milatA hai| yaha koI Avazyaka nahIM hai ki strI dAsI ho yA sthAyI rUpa se rakhela (upapatnI) ho / saMbhoga - sambandha vyabhicAra kA dyotaka ho taba bhI Ajakala usase utpanna putra ko bharaNapoSaNa milatA hai / avaidhAnika putra kA bharaNa-poSaNa sambandhI adhikAra vyaktigata hotA hai, usakA sthAnAntaraNa usake putra ko nahIM hotaa| itanA hI nahIM, bharaNa-poSaNa kA adhikAra mRtyu paryanta rahatA hai, na ki bAliga hone taka / kintu baMgAla meM dUsarA hI kAnUna hai / smRti vacanoM meM 'zUdrAputra' zabda pulliMga hai ataH vahA~ bharaNa-poSaNa sambandhI hindU vyavahAra meM avaidhAnika putrI ko bharaNa-poSaNa kA adhikAra nahIM prApta rahA hai / hindU vyavahAra ke antargata rakhaila ke bharaNa-poSaNa sambandhI adhikAra ke viSaya meM bahudhA vivAda calate rahe haiM / aisA nirNaya hotA rahA hai ki rakhela ko apane premI ke rahate bharaNa-poSaNa prApta karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha use kabhI bhI chor3a sakatA hai aura vaha apane ko rakhane ke lie use bAdhya nahIM kara sktii| apane jIvana kAla meM koI hindU saMyukta parivAra kA dhana usake lie nahIM sthAnAntarita kara sakatA / kintu jaba rakhela apane premI ke sAtha usake jIvana bhara raha jAya to use bharaNa-poSaNa milane kA pUrNa adhikAra rahatA hai, arthAt jo loga mRta premI kA dAyAMza yA svArjita sampatti prApta karate haiM unheM vaisI rakhaila ke lie prabandha karanA par3atA hai| nArada evaM kAtyAyana ke vacana isa viSaya meM prAmANika rahe haiN| nArada ( dAyabhAga, 52 ) kA kathana hai-- " dharmaparAyaNa rAjA ko cAhiye ki vaha mRta vyakti kI strI ke bharaNa-poSaNa kA prabandha kare ( jaba ki rAjA ko kisI kA dhana prApta hotA hai, kintu mRta brAhmaNa puruSa ke viSaya meM aisI bAta nahIM hai ) / " kAtyAyana (631 ) kI ukti hai -- uttarAdhikArahIna sampatti rAjA ko

Page #391
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa prApta hotI hai, kintu use poSya striyoM, naukara-cAkaroM ke bharaNa-poSaNa, antyeSTi-kriyA evaM zrAddha-karma ke vyaya ke lie prabandha kara denA hotA hai|"3 kauTilya (3 / 5, pR0 161) ne bhI aisA hI kahA hai--"zrotriyoM kI sampatti chor3akara anya uttarAdhikArahIna vyaktiyoM kI sampatti ko rAjA le letA hai, kintu mRta vyaktiyoM kI striyoM, antyeSTi-kriyA evaM daridra AzritoM kI jIvikA ke lie dhana chor3a denA par3atA hai|"4 mitAkSarA, vya0 mayakha, parA0 mA0 Adi ne nArada evaM kAtyAyana kI uktiyoM meM 'yoSita' evaM 'strI' zabdoM ko avaruddhA strI ke artha meM liyA hai, kyoMki 'patnI' (niyamAnukla vahA~ nahIM AyA hai| avaruddhA strI ke artha ko lekara nirNIta vivAdoM meM bar3I vibhinnatA rahI hai| ise usa strI ke artha meM sAmAnyataH prayukta kiyA gayA hai jo vyakti kI mRtya taka rakhaila rUpa meM rahatI hai| aisI rakhailoM ko bharaNa-poSaNa ke adhikAra kI prApti ke lie premI kI mRtyu ke uparAnta sadAcAriNI rahanA paramAvazyaka ThaharAyA gayA hai| unheM kucha nirNayoM dvArA spaSTa rUpa se rakhaila ke rUpa meM premI ke ghara meM rahanA bhI Avazyaka ThaharAyA gayA hai, kintu privI kauMsila ne ise Avazyaka nahIM samajhA hai / rakhaila kA apanA pati bhI ho sakatA hai| ina nirNayoM meM vibheda bhI rahA hai| mitAkSarA' ne yAjJa0 (2 / 260) kI vyAkhyA meM (jahA~ yaha AyA hai ki 'usa vyakti ko 50 paNa daNDa rUpa meM dene par3ate haiM jo avaruddhA dAsiyoM yA bhujiSyA dAsiyoM tathA anyoM arthAt vezyA yA svairiNI ke sAtha saMbhoga karate haiM, yadyapi sAmAnyataH dAsiyoM Adi se saMbhoga karane para daNDa nahIM milatA) tIna prakAra kI nAriyoM, yathA--avaruddhA evaM bhujiSyA dAsI, vezyA evaM svairiNI (jo apane pati ko chor3akara anya ko grahaNa karatI hai) ke sAtha saMbhoga karane para eka hI prakAra kA daNDa lagAyA gayA hai| dekhiye yAjJa0 (1 / 67) / navIna vezyA evaM svairiNI bhI rakhaila ke rUpa meM rakhI jA sakatI haiM / ataH yadi koI anya unake sAtha saMbhoga karatA hai to vaha daNDita hotA hai| 'mitAkSarA' ne avaruddhA dAsI ko usa dAsI ke artha meM liyA hai jo apane svAmI ko chor3akara kisI anya vyakti se saMbhoga nahIM kara sakatI, aura jo svAmI ke ghara meM hI rahatI hai| 'mitAkSarA' ke mata se bhujiSyA dAsI vaha hai jo kucha nizcita vyaktiyoM ke viSaya-bhoga ke lie hI niyantrita ho (puruSaniyakta-parigrahA bhujissyaa)| avaruddhA evaM bhujiSyA meM vizeSa antara yaha hai ki prathama svAmI ke ghara meM rahatI hai aura vaha usI se saMbhoga kara sakatI hai, kintu dUsarI svAmI ke atirikta anya nizcita logoM (yathA--mitra yA kula ke anya logoM) ke sAtha bhI saMbhoga kara sakatI hai aura usake lie ghara meM hI rahanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| yaha vyAkhyA 'mitAkSarA' kI TIkA meM hai na ki nibandha meN| ____Ajakala saMyukta parivAra kI vidhavA ke usI ghara meM rahane ke adhikAra ke viSaya meM, mRta pati ke svatvahIna pitA se tathA zvazura ke uttarAdhikAriyoM se prApta honevAle patohU ke adhikAra ke viSaya meM, vidhavA kI jIvanavRtti kI yAtrA ke viSaya meM, jIvana-vRtti (bharaNa-poSaNa) ke avaziSTAMza kI prApti Adi ke viSaya meM bahuta-se nirNIta vivAda pAye jAte haiN| kintu isa grantha se unakA koI vizeSa sambandha nahIM hai, kyoMki ve smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM ke AdhAra para nirNIta nahIM hue haiN| 3. anyatra brAhmaNAta kintu rAjA dharmaparAyaNaH / tatstrINAM jIvanaM dadyAdeSa dAyavidhiH smRtaH // nArada (dAyabhAga, 52); mitAkSarA (yAjJa0 2114) evaM parA0 mA0 (3, pR0 535) ne ise uddhRta kiyA hai| adAyika rAjagAmi yoSibhRtyordhvadehikam / apAsya zrotriyadravyaM zrotriyebhyastadarpayet // kAtyAyana (mitA0 yAjJa0 2 / 114; parA0 mA0 3, pR0 535; vya0 ma0 pR0 136) / 4. adAyAdaka rAjA haret strIvRtti-preta-kadaryavarjamanyatra zrotriyadravyAt / tat vivebhyaH prayacchat / ko. (35, pR0 161) /

Page #392
icchApatra ( vasIyatanAmA ) kI bhAvanA 611 prAcIna 18 nyAya-viSayoM ( padoM) meM antima vyavahArapada hai prakIrNaka, jise viSNudharmasUtra (42 / 1) ne ya kahA hai-- " yadanuktaM tatprakIrNakam / " ise nArada ne una viSayoM ke antargata rakhA hai jinheM rAjA apanI ora se udabhAvita karatA hai / isake viSaya meM hamane pahale hI vivecana kara liyA hai / vyavahAra ke isa pariccheda meM hama icchApatra yA saMkalpoM (viloM) ke viSaya meM bhI kucha likha denA ucita samajhate haiN| prAcIna bhArata meM saMyukta parivAra evaM dattaka prathA ke kAraNa icchApatra yA vasIyatanAme ke vyavasthApana kI paramparA na cala sakI / kauTilya, bRhaspati, kAtyAyana Adi ne lekhyapatroM (DAkUmeNToM) ke prakAroM meM koI aisA lekhya nahIM prastuta kiyA jise hama Adhunika zabda ' vila' ke artha meM le skeN| kintu aisI bAta nahIM hai ki aMgrejoM ke Agamana ke pUrva isa prakAra kI bhAvanA kA udaya logoM ke mana meM nahIM huA thA / musalamAnoM meM yaha prathA thI aura unake sambandha se isa bhAvanA kA udaya honA svAbhAvika thA / marate samaya vyakti maukhika yA likhita rUpa meM apane uttarAdhikAriyoM se sampatti ke viSaya meM kucha avazya kahatA thA / AThavIM zatAbdI ke prathama bhAga meM kAzmIra ke rAjA lalitAditya ne rAjanItika icchApatratA kA paricaya diyA thA, aisA 'rAjataraMgiNI' ke zlokoM (341 - 156 ) se jhalakatA hai / kAtyAyana ( 566) ne Adhunika 'vila' kI bhAvanA kI ora saMketa kiyA hai--"yadi dhArmika kRtya ke lie koI vyakti svastha rUpa meM yA Arta ( rogI) ke rUpa meM dAna karane kA vacana detA hai to use binA diye usake mara jAne para putra ko use denA cAhiye / "" yahA~ kevala icchA kI ghoSaNA mAtra putra yA uttarAdhikArI ke lie mAnya ThaharAyI gayI hai isa viSaya meM dekhiye nATo bAbAjI kA patra ( bhArata - itihAsasaMzodhaka maNDala, pUnA, jilda 20, pU0 210 ) jisameM mRtyu-patra yA icchApatra kA paricaya milatA hai, yathA-- antyeSTi-kriyA, zrAddha ke vyaya, patohU kI vyavasthA, eka anya vidhavA kI vyavasthA, sambandhiyoM ke putroM ke vivAha evaM sampatti ke zeSAMza ke vibhAjana ke viSaya saba kucha varNita hai / briTiza rAjya ke nyAyAlayoM ke samakSa AnevAle icchApatroM meM kukhyAta amIcanda kA mRtyu-patra apanA vizeSa mahattva rakhatA hai / baMgAla regyUlezana ekTa 11 (1763) ne jyeSTha putra yA Age ke uttarAdhikArI yA kisI anya putra yA uttarAdhikArI yA kisI eka vyakti yA kaI vyaktiyoM ke lie icchApatra se adhikAra kI prApti kI AjJA de dI hai| bambaI ke eka vivAda meM san 1786 I0 meM isa viSaya meM chUTa de dI gayI / bambaI ke rekarDara nyAyAlaya ke eka paNDita ne san 1812 I0 meM yaha kaha DAlA ki zAstroM meM 'vila' kI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai, ataH aisA nahIM kiyA jAnA cAhiye / hama isa grantha meM isake viSaya meM aura kucha nahIM likheMge / 5. svasthenArtena vA deyaM zrAvitaM dharmakAraNAt / adattvA tu mRte dApyastatsuto nAtra saMzayaH / kAtyA0 (aparka pR0 782; vi0 vi0 pR0 16; pa0 ma0 pR0 206 ) |

Page #393
sadAcAra adhyAya 32 paramparAe~ evaM Adhunika paramparAgata vyavahAra gautamaevaM unake pazcAtkAlIna bahuta se lekhakoM ne dharma ke udgamoM ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA hai| gautm(1|1-2) kA kathana hai--"veda dharma kA mUla (udgama) hai aura vedajJoM kA zIla (yA vyavahAra) evaM paramparAe~ (yA smRtiyA~) bhI (mUla) haiN|" isI prakAra Apa0 dha0 sU0 (1 / 1 / 1 / 1-2) ne kahA hai--"hama sAmayAcArika dharmoM (paramparAoM evaM AcAra-rItiyoM se udbhAvita karmoM) kI vyAkhyA kareMge; (dharmoM kI jAnakArI ke lie) dharmajJoM evaM vedajJoM ke AcaraNa (paramparAeM, vyavahAra yA rItiyA~) pramANa haiN|" vasiSTha (1 / 4-7) ne vyavasthA dI hai--"dharma kI ghoSaNA veda evaM smRtiyA~ karatI haiM (dharma zruti-smRtivihita hai); inake abhAva meM (dharma kyA hai isakI jAnakArI ke lie) ziSToM kA AcAra hI pramANa hai; ziSTa ve haiM jinakA hRdaya (sAMsArika) icchAoM se rahita ho aura ziSToM ke ve karmadharma haiM jinake pIche koI (laukika) kAraNa yA vRtti na nihita ho|" 2 manu (2 / 6) evaM yAjJa0 (17) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki veda (zruti), smRti evaM ziSToM kA AcAra dharma ke pramukha mUla haiN| ina granthoM meM prayukta zabda 'zola', 'samaya', 'AcAra' yA 'sadAcAra' yA 'ziSTAcAra' (antima tInoM kA eka hI artha hai) vicAraNIya hai| Apastamba ne 'samaya' evaM 'AcAra' donoM zabdoM kA vyavahAra kiyA hai,jinameM 'samaya' kA sambhavataH artha hai 'samajhautA yA paramparA yA prayoga', aura 'AcAra' kA artha hai 'vyavahAra yA rIti' / 'paramparA' (kasTama) meM prAcInatA kI jhalaka hai, kintu 'prayoga' athavA 'rIti' meM aisI bAta nahIM hai / 'prayoga' athavA 'rIti' kucha dinoM pUrva se pracalita ho sakatI hai, yA vaha kucha logoM ke dala ke samajhaute ke rUpa meM ho sakatI hai, yathA vyApAriyoM Adi kA koI niyama, rIti yA samajhautA / aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki dharma ke mUla ke rUpa meM 'AcAra' yA 'ziSTAcAra' yA 'sadAcAra' kA kyA tAsarya hai / ina zabdoM ke artha kI ora Apastamba evaM vasiSTha dvArA prayukta 'pramANa' se saMketa mila jAtA hai / jisa prakAra veda evaM smRtiyA~ dharma ke viSaya meM 1. vedo dharmamUlam / tadvidAM ca smRtishiile| gau0 (1 / 1-2); athAtaH sAmayAcArikAndharmAna vyAkhyAsyAmaH / dharmajJasamayaH pramANaM vedAzca / Apa0 gha. sU0 (1 / 1 / 1 / 1-3); zrutismRtivihito dharmaH / tadalAbhe ziSTAcAraH pramANam / ziSTaH punarakAmAtmA / agRhyamANakAraNo dhrmH| vasiSTha0 (1 / 4-7); zrutiH smRtiH sadAcAraH svasya ca priyamAtmanaH / samyak saMkalpajaH kAmo dharmamUlamidaM smRtam / / yAjJa0 (17); vedo'khilo dharma nUlaM smatizIle ca tadvidAm / AcArazcaiva sAdhUnAmAtmanastuSTireva ca // manu (1 / 6) / 2. ziSToM ko vizeSatAoM ke viSaya meM dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 28, jahA~ baudhA gha0 sU0, manu, matsyapurANa Adi kI uktiyoM ko carcA kI gayI hai| taitti0 saM0 (1 / 11) ne sambhavataH sarvaprathama 'ziSTa' kI paribhASA dI thii|

Page #394
dharma ke mUla yA pramANa 653 prAmANikatA utpanna karatI hai, usI prakAra jIvana kI parivartita paristhitiyoM meM vAstavika dharma kI khoja meM ziSToM ke vyavahAra hameM Avazyaka kasauTI pradAna karate haiM, arthAt ziSToM ke AcAra se yaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai ki hamArA kArya zAstra fafe hai ki nhiiN| prAcIna lekhakoM kA yaha siddhAnta thA ki smRtiyA~ vedoM ke una bhAgoM para AdhArita haiM jo pahale the kintu aba nahIM prApta hote, usI prakAra ziSToM ke AcAra bhI vedoM ke una bhAgoM para AdhArita haiM jo aba nahIM upalabdha haiN| dekhie Apa dha0 sU0 (1 / 4 / 12 8, 10-13), manu (2/7 ) / ziSToM ke sabhI vyavahAra dharma ke lie pramANa nahIM haiM, yathA--unake ve kArya jo unake lAbha yA Ananda ke phalasvarUpa hote haiM, pramANa nahIM mAne jA sakate / manu (2118 ) ne brahmAvarta deza ke cAroM varNoM evaM varNasaMkaroM meM pIr3hiyoM se calI AtI huI paramparAoM ke antargata sadAcAra ko nihita mAna rakhA hai| kintu bahuta se lekhakoM ne sadAcAra ko isa prakAra sImita nahIM ThaharAyA hai / aba hama dharma ke mUloM yA pramANoM tathA dharma ke sthAnoM ke aMtara ke viSaya meM likheMge ( yAjJa0 13 evaM 7 ) / 3 dharma ke mUla (pramANa) jJApaka hetu kahe jAte haiM, kyoMki ve 'dharma kyA haiM, ke viSaya meM batalAte haiM, kintu sthAna ko dharmavivecaka loga sahAyaka hetu ke rUpa meM mAnate haiN| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki veda evaM smRtiyoM ke atirikta anya vidyAe~ sIdhe rUpa se dharma kI mUla nahIM hai, pratyuta ve madhyasthatA kA kArya karatI haiM / yaha antara bahuta prAcIna hai, kyoMki gautama (11 / 16) ne bhI kahA hai ki rAjA ko nyAya - zAsana meM vedoM, dharmazAstroM, aMgoM ( sahAyaka vidyAoM ), upavedoM evaM purANoM se sahAyatA milatI hai / 4 smRtiyoM evaM paramparAoM kI prAmANikatA ke saMbaMdha meM pUrva mImAMsA kI sthiti kI vistRta vivecanA Avazyaka hai / jaimini ( 11311-2 ) ne vicAra kiyA hai ki kyA isa prakAra kI smRti uktiyA~, yathA--' aSTakA zrAddha karanA cAhiye' 'yA tAlAba banavAnA cAhiye' yA 'prapA' (pausarA) kA nirmANa karanA cAhiye yA ( gotra ke anusAra ) sira para zikhA rakhanI cAhiye, prAmANika haiM ? aura anta meM niSkarSa nikAlA gayA hai ki ye uktiyA~ prAmANika haiM, kyoMki ye unhIM logoM ke prati sambodhita haiM jo inake anusAra (veda ke anuyAyI hone ke kAraNa ) karma karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai, ki jo loga vedavihita kArya karate haiM ve manu Adi kI smRtiyoM ke vacanoM kA bhI pAlana karate haiM, arthAt jo veda ko jAnate haiM ve smRtiyoM ko bhI prAmANika mAnate haiM aura unake anusAra calate haiN| medhAtithi ( manu 26 ) ne bhI aisA hI kahA hai / zabara ne vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai ki vedoM meM bhI aisI uktiyA~ haiM jo smRtiyoM ke vacanoM kI ora saMketa karatI hai, yathA vaidikavacana 'yAM janAH' aSTakA kA, Rgveda ( 10|4|1) prapA kA evaM Rgveda (6 / 75 / 17 ) zikhA kA dyotaka hai| kintu isa kathana kA virodha yaha kahakara upasthita kiyA jA sakatA hai-- smRtiyA~ manuSyakRta (pauruSeya) haiM, ataH dharma ke viSaya ve unakA svataMtra pramANa nahIM hai, kyoMki manuSya jhUThI yA truTipUrNa bAta bhI kaha sakatA aura yadi yaha kahA jAya ki smRtiyA~ vahI kahatI haiM jo veda dvArA kahA gayA hai, to unakA kahanA punaruktatA 3. purANanyAyamImAMsA dharmazAstrAMgamizritAH / vedAH sthAnAni vidyAnAM dharmasya ca caturdaza // yAjJa0. (913) 1 4. tasya ca vyavahAro vedo dharmazAstrANyaMgAnyupavedAH purANam / gau0 (11 / 16) / 5. aSTakA zrAddhoM ke lie dekhiye AzvalAyanagRhyasUtra ( 2/4 11 ); zAMkhAyana gRhyasUtra ( 3 / 12- 14 ) ; pAraskaragRhyasUtra ( 33 ) 6. tAlAba, prapA Adi ke lie dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2 adhyAya 26 evaM caula meM zikhA ke lie dekhiye khaMDa 2, adhyAya 6 / YE

Page #395
654 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa evaM vyarthatA kA dyotaka hai / yadi ve veda nahIM haiM to unakA tiraskAra honA cAhiye, arthAt ve anapekSa haiN| isa virodha kA uttara yaha hai-- smRtiyA~ sAmAnyataH prAmANika haiM, kyoMki manu jaise vedAnuyAyI manuSyoM dvArA praNIta haiM aura vedoM para AdhArita haiM, kyoMki unhoMne jo kucha kahA hai vaha pIr3hiyoM se ziSToM dvArA mAnya ThaharAyA gayA hai, ataH veda ko unakA mUla kahanA sambhava / eka siddhAnta yaha hai ki smRtiyoM kI bAteM zruti vacanoM meM bhI rahI hoMgI / kumArila ne isa siddhAnta kA khaNDana kiyA hai / yathA anumAna pratyakSa evaM vyApti jJAna para AdhArita hotA hai / smRtiyoM evaM zrutiyoM ke vacanoM meM koI vyApyavyApakatA nahIM hai ataH koI anumAna nikAlanA sambhava nahIM, kyoMki aisA karanA andha paramparA mAtra haiN| manu ne apanI smRti kA lekhana apane pUrvavartI AcAryoM dvArA veda para AdhArita karmoM ke sahAre hI kiyA hogA / pUrvavartI AcAryoM ne bhI apane pUrvavartI AcAryoM kA anusaraNa kiyA hogA / ataH yaha anumAna andha paramparA kA hI dyotaka hai / itanA hI nahIM, isa prakAra kA anumAna pratyakSIkaraNa ke virodha meM par3atA hai, kyoMki vAstava meM saikar3oM zrutivacana jJAta haiM, jo smRtiyoM kI saMgati meM baiTha sakate haiM / eka anya dRSTikoNa (jise kumArila ne pUrvavartI dRSTikoNa se acchA mAnA hai) yaha hai ki ve vaidika vacana, jo smRtiyoM ke AdhAra the, samprati lupta ( utsanna yA pralIna) ho gaye haiM / isa dRSTikoNa ke samarthana meM kucha vaidika vacana, yathA anantA vai vedAH ( tai0 saM0 3|10|11evN A0 dha0 sU0 1 / 4 / 12 / 10 ) mila jAte haiM / kintu 'tantravArtika' evaM adhikAMza mImAMsakoM ko yaha dRSTikoNa agAA hai / isa dUsare dRSTikoNa ke viSaya meM virodha isa prakAra prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai- bauddha Adi anIzvaravAdI zAkhAoM dvArA bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki unake vacana bhI una vaidika vacanoM para AdhArita haiM, jo aba lupta ho gaye haiM / ataH koI bhI apane siddhAnta kI prAmANikatA yaha kahakara siddha kara sakatA hai ki vaha lupta vaidika vacanoM para AdhArita hai / yadi aisA mAna liyA jAya to mImAMsA kA yaha kathana ki veda nitya hai, jhUThA par3a jAyagA ( kyoMki vaisA mAnane se veda ke kuSTa aMza anitya siddha ho jAyeMge ) / uparyukta donoM dRSTikoNoM meM viziSTa antara nahIM hai / ataH kumArila ne yaha tIsarA dRSTikoNa upasthita kiyA hai-- smRtiyA~ una vaidika vacanoM para AdhArita haiM jo Aja bhI pAye jAte haiM / kintu yaha dRSTikoNa bhI grAmaka haiM, kyoMki smRtiyoM ke vacanoM kA vaidika mUla prApta karanA sambhava nahIM hai aura aisA kahanA ki vaidika zAkhAe~ bahuta-sI haiM, ve cAroM ora bikharI par3I hai, vedAnuyAyI asAvadhAna haiM, ve ghUma-ghUmakara vacanoM kI khoja nahIM karate ( tantravArtika, jaimini 1 / 3 / 2 ) ; kevala bAtoM kA vistAravAdI dRSTikoNa hai| smRti vacanoM ke AdhAra zruti vacana smRtiyoM meM hI kyoM nahI pAye jAte ! isa prazna ke uttara meM kumArila kahate haiM ki aisA karane se zruti vacanoM ke samyak saMgaThana meM gar3abar3I ho jAtI, unake paramparAgata svarUpa kA hrAsa ho jAtA / veda mukhyatayA yajJoM kI carcA karate haiM, hA~, kahIM-kahIM unameM mAnavAcAra sambandhI niyama bhI pAye jAte haiM / ataH yadi veda ke vacana smRtiyoM meM rakhe jAte to unake maulikasvarUpa meM bheda par3a jAtA / vizvarUpa ( yAjJa 0 1 / 7) ne kumArila kI uparyukta ukti uddhRta kI hai aura kahA hai ki smRtiyoM ke sahasroM niyamoM kA srota veda meM milatA hai / medhAtithi (manu 2 / 6 ) ne isa viyaya meM savistara vivecana kiyA hai aura apane smRtiviveka grantha se katipaya zloka uddhRta kiye haiN| unhoMne prathama ke do dRSTikoNoM ko amAnya ThaharAkara kumArila ke dRSTikoNa ko uttama mAnA hai| mImAMsakoM evaM medhAtithi jaise TIkAkAroM ne kahA hai ki manu evaM anya smRtikAroM ne una vaidika vacanoM ko, jo itastataH bikhare par3e haiM yA jinheM katipaya zAkhAoM ke vidyArthI nahIM jAnate yA jinheM sAdhAraNa evaM durbala buddhi ke loga eka sthAna para nahIM lA sakate, saralatA se samajha meM A jAne ke lie ekala kara diyA hai / smRtiyoM kI prAmANikatA kI siddhi ke uparAnta eka anya prazna uTha khar3A hotA hai jaba koI smRti - niyama veda-vAkya ke virodha meM par3a jAya to kyA hogA ? jaimini ( 1|3|3 | 4 ) ne isa prazna kA vivecana kiyA haiM / zabara ne

Page #396
zruti anusAriNI smRtiyoM kI hI mAnyatA 655 isa prakAra ke virodha ke viSaya meM tIna udAharaNa diye haiM-- vedokti haiM; 'purohita ko audumbara stambha chUkara stotra par3hanA cAhiye,' kintu smRti-kathana yaha hai ki audumbara stambha kapar3e se pUrNataH Dha~kA rahanA cAhiye / vedokti hai; "jisako putrotpatti huI ho aura jisake bAla abhI kAle hoM use agnihotra Arambha karanA cAhiye', kintu smRti kI ukti yoM hai ki ar3atAlIsa varSoM taka vaidika adhyayana-vrata karanA cAhiye / vedokti hai; 'jaba agniSomIya kRtya samApta ho jAya to yajamAna ke ghara bhojana na karanA cAhiye', kintu smRti vAkya yaha hai ki soma latA ke kraya ke uparAnta yajJa ke lie dIkSita vyakti ke yahA~ bhojana karanA cAhiye / isa viSaya meM jaimini kA kathana hai ki jaba virodha upasthita ho jAya to smRtivacana kA tiraskAra kara denA cAhiye aura jaba koI virodha na prakaTa ho tathA vaisA vacana zruti meM na pAyA jAya to aisA anumAna lagAnA cAhiye ki vaha vacana kisI vaidika vacana para AdhArita hai / kumArila ne zabara ke udAharaNoM kI samIkSA hai aura nirNaya kiyA hai ki anya uktiyoM se ina udAharaNoM kA koI bheda nahIM prakaTa hotA / unhoMne isa virodha ko dUra karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| hama sthAnAbhAva se isa vivecana ke vistAra meM nahIM par3eMge / bara (jaimini 1 / 3 / 4 ) ne kahA hai ki veda-vacanoM ke virodha meM jo tIna smRti-vacana diye gaye haiM ve prAmANika nahIM haiM, kyoMki unake pIche laukika vRti (lobha Adi) kI siddhi sambhava hai| jaba kisI smRti vacana ke pIche koI spaSTa vRtti prakaTa ho jAya to usa vacana ke lie veda kA AdhAra DhUMDhanA anucita hai / zabara ne Adhunika samAlocaka ke samAna, purohitoM ke doSoM ko dekhA hai| kucha purohitoM ne audumbara stambha ko vastra se pUrNataH isalie Dha~ka diyA ki unheM lambA vastra dakSiNArUpa meM prApta ho jAyagA, kucha purohitoM ne soma kraya ke uparAnta hI dIkSita yajamAna ke yahA~ bhUkha ke kAraNa niHzulka bhojana pAne kI vyavasthA kara dI ( yaha bhI unake lobha kA dyotaka hai) yathA kucha logoM ne apane apauruSa ( napuMsakatA ) ko chipAne ke lie 48 varSoM taka vedAdhyayana kI vyavasthA kara dI / tantravArtika ne prayatna karake siddha karanA cAhA hai ki ina udAharaNoM meM lobha jaisI spaSTa vRtti nahIM pAyI jAtI ( pR0 188 - 186) / zabara (jaimini 1 / 3 / 4 ) ne jo vyAkhyA kI hai usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo smRti-niyama zruti-niyamoM ke virodha meM par3ate haiM tathA jina smRti vacanoM meM laukika vRtti kI jhalaka hai ve na to prAmANika hI haiM aura na unake anusAra calanA Avazyaka hI hai, kintu smRti ke anya niyama prAmANika haiM / uparyukta vivecana se dharmazAstroM meM ullikhita eka mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai| vaha siddhAnta yaha hai - "jaba kisI niyama yA Adeza ke viSaya meM koI spaSTa vRtti yA uddezya prakaTa ho jAtA hai to usake lie koI alaukika kAraNa batAnA anucita hai / " yaha siddhAnta Apa0 dha0 sU0 ( 1 / 4 / 12/12 ) ke nimna vacana se prAcIna hai -- ' jaba vyakti koI kArya isalie karate haiM ki vaisA karane se unheM Ananda milatA hai, to vahA~ zAstra kI bAta hI nahIM utthtii|" zabara ne bhI kahA hai- "una smRti-niyamoM kI prAmANikatA usI uddezya para nirbhara rahatI hai jisake lie ve bane hue haiM, kintu jina niyamoM ke pIche koI spaSTa uddezya nahIM hotA, ve veda para AdhArita hote haiM (arthAt unakI prAmANikatA usI para nirbhara hai ) / ' kullUka (manu 3 / 7) ne zabara ke ina zabdoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai -- 'manu kA kathana hai ki jisa kula meM saMskAroM kA tiraskAra ho, jahA~ puruSa-saMtAna na utpanna hotI hoM, jahA~ vedAdhyayana na hotA ho, jisake sadasyoM ke zarIra para lambe-lambe bAla hoM, aura jo arza, yakSmA, maMdAgni, apasmAra (mirgI), kRSNa evaM zveta 'kuSTha 7. hetudarzanAcca / jaM0 ( 1 / 3 / 4); lobhAdvAsa AditsamAnA audumbarIM kRtsnAM veSTitavantaH kecit / tatsmRtebIjam / bubhukSamANAH kecit zrItarAjakasya bhojanamAcaritavantaH / apustvaM pracchAdayantazcASTAcatvAriMzadvarSANi drbrahmacaryaM caritavantaH / tata eSA smRtiravagamyate / zabara / "

Page #397
656 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa jaise rogoM se pIr3ita ho, usa kula kI kanyA athavA vaise rogoM vAlI kanyA se vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye / kullUka kA kahanA hai ki Ayurveda ke mata se aise roga vaMzAnukramI haiM aura yadi isa prakAra kI kisI lar3akI se vivAha kiyA jAya to usake vaMzaja usake rogoM se pIr3ita ho jAya~ge, ataH aisA pratibandha spaSTa mAnasika vRtti para AdhArita samajhA jAyagA / isa kathana se dharmazAstrakAroM ne eka bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa niSkarSa nikAlA hai--yadi koI vyakti koI dhArmika kRtya karate hue yA kisI viSaya meM saMlagna rahate hue kisI aise niyama kA ullaMghana karatA hai jisake pIche koI laukika uddezya ho, to vaha kRtya yA viSaya avaidhAnika yA apUrNa nahIM siddha hogA, kintu jaba koI aisA niyama, jo pAralaukika uddezya para AdhArita ho, na mAnA jAya athavA jaba usakA atikramaNa kiyA jAya to tatsaMbaMdhI kArya avaidhAnika evaM vyartha siddha ho jAtA hai / yAjJa0 (1 / 52 evaM 53 ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki nirvAcita vadhU asAdhya rogoM se rahita honI cAhiye, usakA koI jIvita bhAI honA cAhiye, use vara kI sapiMDa nahIM honA cAhiye aura na sagotra yA sapravara honA cAhie; isa kathana kI vyAkhyA mitAkSarA ne isa prakAra kI hai-- yadi koI vyakti asAdhya roga se pIr3ita kanyA se zAdI karatA hai to vivAha vaidhAnika mAnA jAyagA, kevala yahI samajhA jAyagA ki usane dRSTa pariNAmoM (arthAt usake lar3ake rogoM se pIr3ita hogeM, yaha jAnakara bhI vaha aisA karatA hai) kI cintA nahIM kI, kintu yadi vaha kisI sapiMDa yA sagotra yA pravara kanyA se vivAha karatA hai to vaha vivAha na to vaidhAnika mAnA jAyagA aura na vaha kanyA vaidhAnika patnI mAnI jAyagI / sapiDa yA sagotra kanyA se vivAha na karane ke pratibandha ke sAtha koI ati spaSTa uddezya nahIM sambandhita kiyA jA sakatA; ataH isa pratibandha ke pIche koI AdhyAtmika athavA pAralaukika uddezya hogA aura isalie yadi koI isakA atikramaNa karatA hai to tatsaMbaMdhI kArya (vivAha) avaidhAnika siddha ho jAtA hai / kumArila ke taMtravArtika ne isa vivecana ke viSaya meM eka bar3I lambI TippaNI dI hai| usane zabara kA virodha kiyA hai, yathA mImAMsA kA saMbaMdha dharma kI khoja se hai, dharma ke viSayoM meM zruti mahattama pramANa hai, mImAMsA kA saMbaMdha smRtiyoM se usI sImA taka hai jahA~ taka dharma ke viSayoM meM unakI prAmANikatA kA prazna uThatA hai / jisa prakAra kRSi Adi ke viSaya meM mImAMsA ke graMtha mauna haiM kyoMki aise kArya kevala laukika mahattva rakhate haiM, usI prakAra ve sabhI kArya, jinheM vyakti spaSTa laukika uddezya ko lekara karate haiM, dharma ke anusaMdhAna se sambandhita nahIM mAne jA skte| ataH bhASyakAra (zabara) kA yaha kathana ki zraddhAspadoM (vRddha manuSyoM athavA AcAryoM) kA svAgata uTha kara karanA cAhiye, spaSTa laukika uddezya rakhatA hai aura isalie prAmANika mAnA jAnA cAhiye; Thauka nahIM ja~catA / kumArila ne Age kahA hai ki dRzya yA adRzya ( spaSTa athavA aspaSTa) yA AdhyAtmika uddezya bahudhA eka-dUsare se jaTila rUpa se saMgumphita | jaba veda aisI vyavasthA detA hai ki ( 'vrIhIna vahanti') 'vaha dhAna kUTatA hai, yA 'varSA ke lie kArIrI yajJa kiyA jAya, to yahA~ para spaSTa uddezya ( yajJa ke lie dhAna kUTakara cAvala nikAlA jAnA ) parilakSita hai / ataH eka spaSTa uddezya vAle karma ke pIche veda kA AdhAra ho sakatA hai / usI prakAra AcArya ke prati uThakara sammAna pradarzita karanA eka spaSTa pariNAma (yathA AcArya prasanna hokara utsAha ke sAtha ziSya ko par3hAyegA ) evaM aspaSTa pariNAma ( yathA nirvighnatA ke sAtha vedAdhyayana kI parisamApti) kA dyotaka ho sakatA hai / isIlie unhoMne tarka diyA hai ki sabhI smRtiyA~ prAmANika haiM, usa sImA taka jahA~ Daddezya kI pUrti hotI haiM / unake ve aMza jo aMza dharma evaM mokSa ( saMsAra se antima chuTakArA ) se sambandhita haiM, veda para AdhArita haiM aura ve aMza jo dhana-sampatti evaM artha kAma saMbaMdhI icchAoM kI pUrti se sambadhita haiM, laukika vyavahAroM para AdhArita haiM / isI prakAra mahAbhArata evaM purANoM ke upadezAtmaka aMzoM kI bhI vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki unameM varNita ghaTanAe~ arthavAdoM (aisI prazaMsAoM jo dhArmika kartavyoM ke artha meM ghoSita haiM ) ke rUpa meM upayogI hai / pRthvI ke katipaya khaMDoM kA varNana isalie huA hai kyoMki dharma - sampAdana aura usase utpanna Ananda ke lie upayukta dezoM kI ora saMketa mila jAte haiM / ye bAteM aMzataH veda aura pratyakSa anubhava para AdhArita sI haiN| isI prakAra vedoM ke sahAyaka

Page #398
dRSTa aura adRSTa prayojana ke anusAra zAstroM ko prAmANikatA 657 aMga (yathA dhvanividyA, vyAkaraNa, chaMda Adi) aMzata: veda aura laukika anubhava para AdhArita haiN| manu (12 / 105106) ke mata se mImAMsA aura nyAya veda kI samyak vyAkhyA evaM parijJAna ke lie Avazyaka haiM / manu ne to yahAM taka kaha DAlA hai ki sAMkhya (jo pradhAna nAmaka vizva ke pramukha kAraNa kA vivecana karatA hai) yA vedAnta (jo puruSa ko vizva kA kAraNa batalAtA hai), aNuvAda kA siddhAnta (kaNAda dvArA ghoSita) Adi vizva kI utpatti evaM nAza kI vyAkhyA meM upayogI haiM aura yaha batalAte haiM ki kisa prakAra yajJa-sampAdana se sUkSma apUrva kA udaya hotA hai, jisase svarga kI prApti hotI hai, aura yaha bhI prakaTa karate haiM ki kisa prakAra mAnavIya udyoga evaM bhAgya kA apanA-apanA kArya-kSetra hai (arthAt mAnavIya udyoga ke binA vizva kI utpatti hotI hai aura usake rahate vinAza bhI hotA hai) / kumArila eka paga Age bhI bar3hate haiM aura yahAM taka kahate haiM ki vijJAnavAda, anAtmavAda, kSaNikavAda nAmaka bauddha siddhAntoM kA udaya upaniSadoM ke arthavAda-vacanoM se hI huA hai aura ve viSaya-bhoga kI sImAtireka Asakti chor3ane ke lie manuSya ko prerita karate haiM aura isIlie unakA apanA upayoga evaM mahattva hai| unhoMne aMta meM yaha niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki sabhI prakAra ke jJAnoM evaM granthoM ke viSaya meM, jahAM karma ke phala kA udaya bhaviSya ke garbha meM batalAyA gayA hai aura vartamAna meM usake ghaTane kA anubhava sambhava nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA kArya veda para AdhArita mAnA jAnA cAhiye / kintu jahAM ( yathA Ayurveda zAstra meM) phala ko anya puruSoM meM ghaTita hote hue dekhA jA sakatA hai, vahAM, arthAt jisa jJAna para vaha phala AdhArita hai, vaha prAmANika mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki yahAM phala spaSTa rUpa se prakaTa ho jAtA hai| dharmazAstra-sambandhI nivandhoM ne bhI smatiyoM ke vedAdhAra yA pratyakSIkRta upayoga athavA uddezya yA vattiyoM ke viSaya meM carcA kI hai| aparArka (pR0 626-627) ne bhaviSyapurANa ke una bacanoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai jinameM smRtiviSaya pAMca koTiyoM meM bAMTe gaye haiM aura unakI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai-(1) ve jo dRSTa yA spaSTa dekhe jAnevAle uddezya (artha) yA vRtti para AdhArita haiM; (2) ve jo adRSTa (pAralaukika) uddezyoM para AdhArita haiM; (3) ve jo dRSTa evaM adaSTa donoM prakAra ke arthoM (uddezyoM) para AdhArita haiM ; (4) ve jo tarka yA nyAya para AdhArita haiM : (5) ve jo kevala ati khyAta evaM nizcita bAtoM ko duharAte haiN| ina pAMcoM meM prathama ko chor3akara sabhI, bhaviSyapurANa ke mata se, veda para AdhArita haiM / ina pAMcoM ke udAharaNa isI purANa dvArA isa prakAra diye gaye haiM, yathA--(1) vaha smati (arthazAstra yA daNDanIti) jisameM chaH guNoM (sandhi Adi), cAra upAyoM (sAma, dAna Adi), rAjya-vibhAgoM ke adhyakSoM tathA kaNTakoM kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai; (2) 'sandhyA karanI cAhiye' yA 'zvamAMsa nahIM khAnA cAhiye' Adi niyama; (3) brahmacArI ko palAza-daNDa rakhanA cAhiye (rakSA ke lie rakhA jAne vAlA daNDa dRSTArtha hai, kintu yahA~ palAza-daNDa kI vyavasthA hai jo adRSTArtha kA dyotaka hai); (4) jaba koI kahe ki homa sUryodaya ke pUrva karanA cAhiye aura koI yaha kahe ki sUryodaya ke uparAnta karanA cAhiye, to yahA~ tarka se vikalpa kA sahArA lenA cAhiye (manu 2 / 15); 8. tathA ca bhaviSyapurANam / dRSTArthA ca smRti kAcidadRSTArthA tathA praa| vRSTAdRSTArtharUpAnyA nyAyamUlA tathAparA // anuvAvasmRtistvanyA ziSTadRSTA tu paJcamI / sarvA etA vedamUlA dRSTArtha (rthAH? ) parihRtya tu / / SAD. guNyasya yathAyogaM prayogAtkAryagauravAt / (prayogaH kArya-?) / sAmAdInAmupAyAnAM yogo vyAsasamAsataH / / adhyakSANAM ca nikSepaH kaNTakAnAM nirUpaNama / dRSTArtheyaM smRtiH proktA RSibhirgaruDAgnaja / sandhyopAstiH sadA kAryA zuno mAMsaM na bhakSayet / aduSTArthA smutiH proktA RSibhirjJAnakovidaH / pAlAzaM dhArayeddaNDamubhayArtha vidurbudhAH / virodha tu vikalpaH syAjjapahomazrutau yathA // zrutau duSTaM yathA kArya smRtau na sadRzaM yadi / anUktavAdinI sA tu pArivAjyaM yathA gRhaat|| aparAkaM (pR0 626-627) /

Page #399
658 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa (5) jaba manu ( 6 / 38 ) yaha ghoSita karate haiM ki brAhmaNa ko parivrAjaka hone ke lie gRhatyAga karanA cAhiye to aisA kahanA vaidika bacanoM (bRhadAraNyakopaniSad 3 / 5 / 1, 'vyutthAyAtha bhikSAcaryaM caranti' yA jAbAlopaniSad 4) ko duharAnA mAtra hai / zavara ne jaimini (11315-7 ) kI vyAkhyA karate hue smRtiyoM ke nimna vacanoM ko vedAdhArita kahakara prAmANikatA dI hai -- "ziSToM kA kathana hai ki dhArmika kRtya Acamana karake karanA cAhiye, devapUjana meM janeU ko upavIta vidhi se dhAraNa karanA cAhie, sAre dhArmika kRtya dAhine hAtha se karane cAhiye / " prazna yaha hai ki kyA aise kArya tabhI karane cAhiye jaba ki ve veda- viruddha na hoM yA jaba ve veda ke vacana ke viruddha hoM to unheM nahIM karanA cAhiye ? pUrvapakSa kA mata to yaha hai ki aise kArya nahIM kiye jAne cAhiye, kyoMki ve veda - vihita krama ke virodha meM par3ate haiN| udAharaNArtha, veda kA kathana hai-- "kuza kI veda nAmaka gaDDI (yA eka muTThA) banA lene ke uparAnta hI vedikA (vedI) banAnI cAhiye / " yahAM para gaDDI banA lene ke uparAnta hI vedikA nirmANa kI bAta kahI gayI hai| yadi gaDDI banA lene ke uparAnta chIMka A jAya to manu ( 5 / 145) evaM vasiSTha (3138 ) ke mata se vyakti ko Acamana karake hI vedikAnirmANa karanA cAhiye / para aisA karanA veda vihita krama ke viruddha jAnA hai| yadi koI veda - vihita kRtya ko donoM hAthoM se kare to vaha zIghratA se kara sakatA hai| smRti-niyama yaha hai ki dhArmika kRtya dAhine hAtha se karanA cAhiye, isase dhArmika kRtya ke zIghra sampAdana meM rukAvaTa A jAtI hai / pratiSThita niSkarSa to yaha hai ki ye kRtya (yathA Acamana ) ziSToM dvArA sampAdita hote haiM, inake pIche koI dRSTArtha nahIM hai, ataH ye prAmANika haiM aura zruti-virodhI nahIM haiM / " kumArila ko jai0 sUtroM kI aisI vyAkhyA nahIM ja~cI, kyoMki zabara ke udAharaNa zruti ke virodha meM pramukha rUpa meM nahIM jAte dIkhate / tantravArtika ( pR0 201 ) ne tai0 saM0 (2 / 5 / 1111 ), tai0 AraNyaka ( 211 evaM 11 ) ke vacanoM ko uddhRta kara upavIta DhaMga se janeU dhAraNa karane evaM Acamana karane kI bAta kahI hai, ataH isane sUtroM ko dUsare DhaMga se samajhAyA hai / isane jaimini ( 1 / 3 / 5-7 ) ko do adhikaraNoM meM bA~TA hai, donoM eka hI viSaya se sambandhita haiM / pUrvapakSa yaha hai -- buddha evaM anya sampradAyoM ke saMsthApakoM ke upadeza ( yathA -- maThoM evaM vATikAoM kA nirmANa, kAmanArahita honA dhyAna kA abhyAsa karanA, ahiMsA, satya, indriya-nigraha, dayA- dAkSiNya ) aise haiM jo veda meM bhI pAye jAte haiM, ve ziSToM kI bhAvanAoM ke virodha meM nahIM haiM aura na vedajJoM ko kruddha hI karate haiM, ataH unheM prAmANikatA milanI cAhiye / kintu kucha loga ina viSayoM ke rahate hue bhI bauddha siddhAnta ko prAmANikatA nahIM dete, kyoMki kevala parimita hI (14 yA 18) vidyAoM (4 veda, 4 upaveda, 6 vedAMga, 18 smRtiyA~, purANa, daNDanIti) ko ziSToM ne dharma ke viSaya meM prAmANika mAnA hai, jinameM bauddha evaM jaina grantha sammilita nahIM haiM / 6 jisa prakAra dUdha mUla rUpa se zuddha rahate hue bhI zva carmapeTI meM rakhane se azuddha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra bauddhoM ke siddhAnta, ahiMsA Adi, satyapara AdhArita hote hue bhI vyartha haiM aura vedAnuyAyiyoM ke lie svataH prAmANika nahIM ho sakate / tantravArtika kA kathana hai ki jaimini ( 1 / 3 / 7 ) kA vacana svataH eka 'adhikaraNa' hai aura sadAcAra ( paramparAe~ evaM ziSToM ke AcaraNa yA prayoga ) kI prAmANikatA se sambandhita haiM / sthiti yaha hai ki ve hI AcaraNa prAmANika haiM' 6. 14 vidyAsthAnoM ke lie dekhiye yAja0 (13) / cAra upavedoM (Ayurveda, dhanurveda, gAndhavaM evaM arthazAstra ke mila jAne se vidyAe~ 18 ho jAtI haiN| dekhie viSNu purANa (3 / 6 / 28 ) / nyAyasudhA ( pR0 183 ) ke mata se Ayuveda, dhanurveda, gAndharvaveda, evaM arthazAstra cAra upaveda ho jAte haiM; mImAMsA evaM nyAya do upAMga haiM, zikSA ( dhvanizAstra vAlA vedAMga nahIM) pRthak rUpa se varNita hai / daNDanIti arthazAstra hI hai /

Page #400
ziSToM ke vizeSa AcAroM kI hI mAnyatA 656 jo abhivyakta vaidika vacanoM ke virodhI nahIM haiM, ve vaidika ziSToM dvArA isa vizvAsa se Acarita hote haiM ki ve samyak AcaraNa (dharma) ke dyotaka haiM aura unake lie koI dRSTArtha (yathA Ananda yA icchApUrti yA dhana prApti) kI yojanA nahIM hai / ziSTa loga ve haiM jo vedavihita dhArmika kRtya sampAdita karate haiM / unheM ziSTa isalie nahIM kahate ki ve una kAryoM ko karate haiM jinhe sadAcAra kI saMjJA milI hai, nahIM to cakrikApatti' yA 'anyonyAzraya' doSa upasthita ho jAyagA (yathAsadAcAra vaha hai jo ziSToM dvArA Acarita hotA hai aura ziSTa ve haiM jo sadAcAra ke anusAra AcaraNa karate haiM) / ve AcaraNa, jo paramparA se cale Aye haiM aura ziSToM dvArA dharma ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, dharma ke samAna mAne jAte haiM aura svarga prApti karAte haiM (tantra vArtika, pR0 205 - 206 ) / tantravArtika ne aise AcaraNoM ke kucha udAharaNa diye haiM, yathA -- dAna, japa, mAtRyajJa (mAtRkA devatAoM kI AhutiyA~), indradhvaja kA utsava, mandiroM ke mele, mAsa kI caturthI ko kumAriyoMkA upavAsa, kArtikazukla pratipadA ko dIpa dAna, caitra kRSNapakSa ke prathama dina vasantotsava Adi / " "tantra vArtika na sabhI prakAra ke kRtyoM ko ziSTAcaraNa nahIM mAnA hai, yathA-- kRSi, sevA ( sAdhAraNa naukarI ), vANijya Adi jisase dhana tathA sukha kI prApti hotI hai; miSThAnna-pAna, mRdu zayana-Asana, ramaNIya gRhodyAna, Alekhya, gIta-nRtya Adi, gandha-puSpa Adi; kyoMki ye mlecchoM evaM AryoM meM samAna rUpa se pAye jAte haiM, ataH ye dharma ke svarUpa nahIM haiM / aisA kahanA ki ziSToM ke kucha AcaraNa dharmAcaraNa haiM to unake sabhI AcaraNa dharma-viSayaka hoMge; bhrAmaka hai / sAmAnya jIvana meM thor3e-se hI AcaraNa ziSTAcAra kI saMjJA pAte haiM, anya kArya yA AcaraNa, jo sabameM ( ziSToM meM bhI) samAna rUpa se pAye jAte haiM, dharmAcaraNa nahIM kahe jA skte| dekhiye tantra vArtika ( pR0 206 - 208 ) / tantra vArtika ne gautama (1/3) evaM Apastamba dha0 sU0 (2 6 / 13 / 7-8 ) ke vacanoM kI carcA karate hue kahA hai ki prAcIna ( yA zreSTha ) loga bahuta-sI bAtoM meM dharmollaMghana - pApa ke aparAdhI the aura unhoMne sAhasika kArya kiye, kintu unake prabhAva ke kAraNa unheM pApa nahIM lagA, kintu unake bAda ke loga yadi vaisA kArya kareM to ve naraka meM par3eMge / 1 1 tantravArtika ne aziSTAcaraNa ke bAraha udAharaNa diye haiM aura kahA hai ki yo krodha, IrSyA Adi anya durvRttiyoM ke phalasvarUpa haiM / ye durAcaraNa avatAroM meM bhI dekhe gaye haiM / ukta bAraha udAharaNa ye haiM -- ( 1 ) prajApati ne apanI putrI uSA se saMbhoga kiyA (zatapatha brAhmaNa 1 / 7 / 4 / 1 yA aitareya brAhmaNa 13 / 6); (2) indra ne ahalyA ke sAtha saMbhogAcaraNa kiyA; (3) indra kI sthiti prApta karane vAle nahuSa indrANI zacI ke sAtha saMbhoga karanA cAhA ( udyogaparva, adhyAya 13) aura vaha ajagara banA diyA gayA; (4) rAkSasa dvArA sau putroM ke khA liye jAne para vasiSTha ne dukhI hokara apane ko bAMdhakara vipAzA nadI meM pheMka diyaa| (nirukta 6 / 26, Adiparva 177 / 1-6 yA 167 / 1-6, vanaparva 13018-6, anuzAsana parva 3 / 12 - 13 ) ; ( 5 ) urvazI ke viyoga meM purUravA ne laTaka kara mara jAnA cAhA yA bher3iyoM dvArA apane ko bhakSita karA denA cAhA (Rgveda 1065 / 14 10. 'indramaha' nAmaka utsava ke lie dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 3, adhyAya 24 / vasantotsava meM loga caitra kRSNapakSa ke prathama dina eka-dUsare para sAdA pAnI yA raMgIna pAnI chor3ate haiM; 'phAlguna (amAnta) kRSNapakSapratipadi kriyamANaH parasparajalaseko vasantotsava:' mayUkhamAlikA ( zAstradIpikA, jaimini0 1 / 3 / 7 ) | Ajakala yaha kRtya phAlguna kI pUrNimA ko holikA jalAkara kiyA jAtA hai / Ajakala ko holikA ke viSaya kI jAnakArI ke lie dekhiye bhaviSyapurANa ( uttaraparva, adhyAya 132 ) / 11. dRSTo dharmavyatikramaH sAhasaM ca mahatAmR / avaradaurbalyAt / gau0 (113-4 ) : dRSTo sAhasaM ca pUrveSAm / teSAM tejovizeSeNa pratyavAyo na vidyate / tadanvIkSya prayuJjAnaH sIdatyavaraH / Apa0 dha0 sU0 bhAgavatapurANa (10 / 33 / 30) / (2 / 6 / 13-76 ) ;

Page #401
660 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ; zata0 brA0 11 / 5 / 1 - 8 ) ( 6 ) vizvAmitra ne zApa se cANDAla hue trizaku ke yajJa kA paurohitya kiyA (Adiparva 71131-33); (7) yudhiSThira ne choTe bhAI arjuna dvArA (dhanurvidyA se ) jItI huI draupadI ko apanI strI banAyA aura apane brAhmaNa guru droNAcArya ke maraNa ke lie mithyA bhASaNa kiyA ( droNaparva 160 / 50 ) ; ( 8 ) kRSNa dvaipAyana (vyAsa) ne jo apane ko naiSThika brahmacArI kahate the, mAtA satyavatI ke kahane para apane bhAI vicitravIrya kI patniyoM niyoga vidhi dvArA do putra utpanna kiye; (6) bhISma ne jinhone apane ko kisI bhI Azrama meM nahIM rakhA, patnIhIna hone para bhI bahuta-se azvamegha yajJa kiye; (10) rAma ne sItA kI suvarNa-mUrti ke sAtha azvamegha yajJa kiyA; (11) dhRtarASTra hote hue bhI yajJa kiye; (12) vAsudeva evaM arjuna madya kA sevana karate the aura unhoMne krama se rukmiNI evaM subhadrA se, jo unake mAmA kI putriyA~ thIM, vivAha kiyA (aise vivAha varjita haiM) / tantravArtika ne ina aziSTAcaraNoM kI vyAkhyA karake samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai ki vAstava meM ye aziSTAcaraNa nahIM haiM / kumArila ne Ajakala ke alaMkArazAstrI ke samAna ( tantravArtika, pR0 208 ) vyAkhyA kI hai ki 'prajApati' kA artha hai 'sUrya' jo uSA ke pIche jAtA hai (uSA ke pazcAt udita hotA hai) / yaha vyAkhyA prAcIna hai ( aita0 brAhmaNa 13 / 6) / isI prakAra 'indra' evaM 'ahalyA' kA krama se artha hai 'sUrya' evaM 'rAtri' aura 'jAra' kA artha hai 'vaha jo aMtardhyAna karAtA hai' yA 'samApta karAtA hai', na ki 'pApapati' yA 'upapati' / mahAkAvyoM meM indra evaM ahalyA kI kahAnI vividha DhaMgoM se kahI gayI hai / dekhiye rAmAyaNa ( 1248), udyogaparva (12 / 6) / yoM ye aziSTavyavahAra dharma-vyatikrama ke udAharaNa haiM / vasiSTha kA dharma-vyatikrama-AcaraNa sAhasa kA dyotaka haiM, ve bahuta dukhI the / kumArila kA kathana hai ki vizvAmitra vasiSTha ke drohI evaM ghamaNDI the, unakA pApa kRtya unakI tapaHsAdhanA se samApta ho jAtA hai| ataH unake kArya anya logoM dvArA anukaraNIya nahIM haiM / vyAsa kI mAtA satyavatI ne kumArI avasthA meM parAzara ke dvArA vyAsa ko utpanna kiyA thA / vicitravIrya unake bhAI avazya the kintu unake pitA zAntanu the, kyoMki zAntanu se vivAha ke uparAnta unakA janma huA thA / brahmacArI kA strI-sambandha nindya karma hai / vyAsa mAtA kI preraNA para hI niyoga ke lie taiyAra hue aura gautama (1814 - 5 ) ne isake lie vyavasthA bhI dI hai| kumArila kA kahanA hai ki vyAsa aisA tabhI kara sake jaba ki unake pIche tapaHsAdhanA kA ( pUrva jIvana aura vartamAna jIvana kA ) bala thA aura koI bhI pratibandhoM ke rahate hue aisA kara sakatA hai, kyoMki mahAbhArata ( AzramavAsika parva 30 / 24) kA kathana haiM -- "sarvaM balavatAM pathyam " ( samaratha ko nahI doSa gusAIM, arthAt balavAn yA sAmarthyavAn ke lie sabhI ThIka yA AjJApita hai ) / kumArila ne eka samyak udAharaNa diyA hai - hAthI vRkSoM kI zAkhAoM kA bhakSaNa kara sakatA hai aura usakI hAni nahIM hotI, kintu koI anya aisA karane para mRtyu pA sakatA hai / dakSa ( 5 / 10) kA kathana hai--"anAzramI na tiSTheta kSaNamekamapi dvijaH ", arthAt dvija ko eka kSaNa bhI binA kisI Azrama se sambandhita hue nahIM rahanA cAhiye / bhISma apanI pitR-bhakti ke kAraNa hI avivAhita rahe aura rAma sItA ke atirikta kisI anya patnI kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakate the / kumArila ne sAhasa ke sAtha kahA hai ki kevala yajJa karane ke uddezya se bhISma kI eka patnI thI ( yadyapi yaha bAta na to kisI itihAsa meM pAyI jAtI hai aura na kisI purANa meM ) aura isa kathana kI siddhi ke lie unhoMne arthApatti pramANa kA Azraya liyA hai / 12 kumArila kI 12. lobhAdyabhibhavAtsannihitAnarthAdarzanenAdharmAcaraNaM dharmavyatikramaH / dRSTasyApyanarthasya baladapaNAnAdarAdadharmAcaraNaM sAhasam / nyAyasudhA ( pR0 185 ) ; bhrAtRNAmekamanurabravIt (manu 6 / 182 ) -- ityevaM vicitravIryakSetrajaputralabdhapitranRNatvaH kevalayajJArthaM patnI sambandha AsIdityarthApatyAnuktamapi gamyate / yo vA piNDaM pituH pANa vijJAtepi na dattavAn / zAstrArthAtikramAd bhIto yajetekAkyasau katham / tantravArtika ( pR0 208 ); athavA bahavya

Page #402
ziSToM ke kucha anAcAroM kA samAdhAna 661 vyAkhyAoM se mImAMsakoM kI zuSka tarkapUrNa pakSa samarthana kI bhAvanA TapakatI hai| dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 11, jahA~ sItA kI svarNima mUrti evaM rAma kA varNana hai / yudhiSThira ne apane brAhmaNa AcArya kI mRtyu ke lie jo mithyA bhASaNa kiyA, usake prAyazcita ke lie yuddhoparAnta azvamedha yajJa kiyA thA / azvamedha sampAdana se sAre pApa kaTa jAte haiM ( tai0 saM0 5 / 3 / 12 / 1-2, zatapathabrAhmaNa 13131111 Adi) / pA~ca patiyoMvAlI draupadI ke viSaya meM kumArila ne Adiparva (168 / 14 yA 160 14 ) ko uddhRta karate hue kaI vyAkhyAe~ upasthita kI haiM ( tantravArtika, pR0 206 ), jinameM sabase Azcaryajanaka vyAkhyA yaha hai ki pAMca bhAiyoM kI eka dUsarI se milatI-julatI aisI pAMca patniyAM thIM jinako eka hI mAnA gayA hai| jaisA ki nyAyaputrA ( pR0 164 ) kA kathana hai, ve vyAkhyAe~ kevala vyAkhyA karane kI mahatI kSamatA evaM dakSatA kI dyotaka haiM ( parihAra- vaibhavArtham ), vAstava meM ucita vyAkhyA to yahI thI ki pAMDavoM kA AcaraNa isa viSaya meM dUSita thA aura kisI prakAra anukaraNIya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / andha vyakti yajJa sampAdana nahIM kara sakatA aura na use uttarAdhikAra hI prApta hotA hai / dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 3 evaM khaMDa 3, adhyAya 27 / kintu kumArila kA kathana hai ki dhRtarASTra ne vyAsa kI alaukika zakti dvArA thor3I dera ke lie dRSTi prApta kara lI thI aura apane mRta putroM ko dekha bhI liyA thA ( AzramavAsika parva, adhyAya 32-37), ataH yajJoM ke samaya bhI unheM dRSTi milI hogI, yA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki unhoMne kevala dAna mAtra kiye jo yajJoM ke artha meM varNita hue haiN| subhadrA ke viSaya meM kumArila kA kathana hai ki Adiparva ( 216 / 18 yA 211 / 18 ) meM jo use vasudeva kI putnI aura kRSNa kI bhaginI kahA gayA hai, aisA nahIM hai / vAstava meM yaha kRSNa kI vimAtA kI bahina kI putrI yA usake vipitA kI bahina kI putrI kI putrI thI (lATa deza meM pitRvya strI ko bahina kahA jAtA hai) / rukmiNI ke sAtha kRSNa ke vivAha ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai| yaha Azcarya hai, jaisA ki khaNDadeva kA kathana hai, subhadrA vasudeva kI putrI nahIM thI / lagatA hai, khaNDadeva ne mahAbhArata kI kisI azuddha prati kA adhyayana kiyA thA / vAsudeva (kRSNa) evaM arjuna ko jo madyapa kahA gayA hai ( udyogaparva 56 / 5 ubhau madhvAsavakSIvau ) usake viSaya meM kumArila ne aisI vyAkhyA kI hai ki ve donoM kSatriya the, kevala brAhmaNoM ke lie kisI bhI prakAra ke madya kA sevana varjita hai ( gau0 2 / 25), kSatriyoM aura vaizyoM ke lie madhu ( madhu yA madhUka puSpoM se nikAlA huA Asava ) evaM sIdhu (eka prakAra kI madya ) nAmaka do Asava - prakAra AjJApita the aura kevala peSTI (ATe se nikAlI huI madya ) varjita thI ( gau0 215 evaM manu0 11263 - 64 ) / kumArila ne jaimini (1 / 3 / 5 - 6 ) kI anya vyAkhyAe~ bhI upasthApita kI haiM jinheM hama sthAnAbhAva se yahA~ nahIM de rahe haiM / kumArila ne apane kAla ke kucha pracalita AcaraNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai aura unheM aMta meM varjita evaM aprAmANika ThaharAyA hai| unakA kathana hai- " Ajakala bhI ahicchatra evaM mathurA kI nAriyAM Asava pItI haiM; uttara ( bhArata ) ke brAhmaNa loga ghor3oM, ayAla vAle khaccaroM, gadahoM, UMToM evaM do danta paMkti vAle pazuoM kA kraya evaM vikraya karate aura eka hI thAla meM apanI patniyoM, baccoM tathA mitroM ke sAtha bhojana karate haiM; dakSiNa ke brAhmaNa mAtula kanyA ( mamerI bahina ) se vivAha karate haiM aura khATa (maMtra) para baiThakara khAte haiM, uttarI aura dakSiNI brAhmaNa una pAtroM ke pakvAnna eva tAH sadRzarUpA draupadyekatvenopacaritA iti vyavahArArthApatyA gamyate / tantravArtika ( pR0 206 ) ; evamarjunasya mAtulakanyAyAH subhadrAyAH pariNayepi subhadrAyA vasudevakanyAtvasya sAkSAt kvacidapyazravaNAt / mImAMsAko0 ( pR0 48) kintu Adiparva ( 216 / 18 ) meM subhadrA spaSTa rUpa se vasudeva kI putrI kahI gayI hai - 'duhitA vasudevasya vAsudevasya ca svasA / ' 46

Page #403
662 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa khA lete haiM jinameM se unake mitra athavA sambandhI pahale hI khA cuke rahate haiM athavA jinakA sparza khAte samaya una logoM se ho gayA rahatA hai; ve dUsaroM (anya sabhI vargoM ) dvArA sparza kiye gaye tAmbUla kA carvaNa karate haiM, aura tAmbUla khAne ke uparAnta Acamana nahIM karate, dhobI dvArA dhoye aura gadahoM kI pITha para lAde gaye vastradhAraNa karate haiM; mahApAtakiyoM (brahmahatyA ko chor3akara) ke sparza se dUra nahIM rahate / cAroM ora manuSya,jAti yA parivAra ke lie vyavasthita dharma-niyamoM kA ullaMghana adhika mAtrA meM pAyA jA rahA hai, jo zruti evaM smRti ke virodha meM par3atA hai aura spaSTataH aise aprAmANika kRtya dRSTArtha-dyotaka haiN|" isa prakAra bhaTToji dIkSita ke ziSya varadarAja (1660 I0) ne apane gIrvANapadamaMjarI nAmaka graMtha meM eka kAnyakubja brAhmaNa evaM vijayanagara ke eka sanyAsI ke bIca huI vArtA meM brAhmaNa atithi se kahalAyA hai ki pratyeka deza meM kucha durAcAra pAye jAte haiM,yathA dakSiNa meM mAtula-kanyA se vivAha,dakSiNiyoM meM cAra varSa ke pUrva bhI vivAha,karNATaka meM binA snAna kiye bhojana karanA, mahArASTra meM jyeSTha putra ke pahale kaniSTha putra kA vivAha aura pahAr3I pradeza meM niyoga kI prathA (dekhiye zrI pI0 ke0 goDe kA lekha, bhAratIya vidyA, jilda 6, pR027-30)| zabara ke mata se jaimini (1 / 3 / 8-6) ne AryoM evaM mlecchoM dvArA vibhinna arthoM meM prayukta yava, varAha evaM vetasa jaise zabdoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai (yavavarAhAdhikaraNa meM ye satra pAye jAte haiN| kintu kumArila ko zabara kA yaha mata nahIM jaMcA hai| unhoMne ina donoM sUtroM ke lie eka nayA viSaya cunA hai jo smRti evaM sadAcAra kI pArasparika zreSThatA para prakAza DAlatA hai, arthAt avarodha hone para kisako varIyatA yA pramukhatA dI jAya, ise vyakta kiyA gayA hai| isa viSaya meM tIna sambhava mata prastuta kiye gaye haiM-(1) donoM samAna rUpa se balavAna haiM, ataH virodha upasthita hone para vikalpa sahAyaka hotA hai, (2) AcAra apekSAkRta balavAn hai evaM (3) donoM meM smRti adhika balavAn hai| pramukha bAta to yaha hai ki donoM samAna rUpa se balavAna haiM, kyoMki donoM (smRti evaM sadAcAra) kA mUla veda hai / kumArila kA apanA niSkarSa yaha hai ki virodha upasthita hone para smRti ko adhika varIyatA prApta hai, kyoMki donoM meM antara hai| logoM ko manu jaisI smRtiyoM para pUrNa vizvAsa hai; manu Adi smRtikAra prabuddha athavA Izvara prerita RSi mAne jAte haiM aura vibhinna vaidika zAkhAoM meM bikhare hue niyamoM ke udghoSaka kahe jAte haiN| kintu aisI bAta Aja ke manuSyoM ke viSaya meM nahIM kahI jA sakatI, ataH unake AcaraNoM ko vaha bala athavA samarthana nahIM prApta ho sakatA jo manu Adi RSiyoM dvArA vyavasthApita niyamoM ko prApta hotA hai| ziSToM ke AcaraNa se aisA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki usakA mUla smRti meM hogA aura isI prakAra smRti kA mUla zruti meM pAyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra AcAra veda se do stara nIce hai aura smRti kevala eka stara niice| isI se kumArila kahate haiM ki smRti aura AcAra ke virodha meM smRti ko varIyatA milanI cAhiye / kumArila ne jaimini ke uparyukta sUtroM kI anya vyAkhyA bhI dI hai, jise hama yahAM nahIM upasthita kara rahe haiN| jaimini (1 / 3 / 15-23) ne holAkAdhikaraNa yA sAmAnyazrutikalpanAdhikaraNa meM kucha viziSTa bAteM dI haiM / isa adhikaraNa meM prathama aura aMtima do satra bar3e mahattva ke haiN| kucha kRtya yathA holAkA (vasanta)kA utsava, pUrvIya logoM dvArA manAye jAte haiM, AhnInabuka (kisI kula dvArA karaMja athavA arka ke bar3hate hue paudhe kI pUjA) jaise kucha kRtya dAkSiNAtyoM dvArA mAnya haiM tathA udveSabha yajJa (jyeSThapUrNimA ko bailoM ko sammAnita kiyA jAtA hai aura unakI daur3a karAyI jAtI hai) nAmaka kRtya bhArata ke uttara-dizAstha logoM dvArA mAnya rahA hai| prazna uThatA hai ki jaba hama aisA kahate haiM kiye kRtya athavA viziSTa vyavahAra vedoM para AdhArita hai to anumAnita tatsambandhI vedavacana pUrva ke logoM,dakSiNI logoM Adi taka hI sImita kyoM rakhe gaye / pUrvapakSa yaha hai ki una kRtyoM ke AdhAra ke lie zruti kA anumAna karanA kevala kucha nizcita vyaktiyoM (prAcyoM, dAkSiNAtyoM Adi)taka hI sImita rakhA jAnA cAhiye thaa| nizcita niSkarSa yahI hai ki ye kRtya sArvajanIna mAne jAne cAhiye, kyoMki vaidika vyavasthAoM se sambandhita sAmAnya niyama aisA hai ki ve

Page #404
ziSTAcAra ko zrutimUlakatA evaM sArvadezikatA tathA paraMparAoM kI zrutyanukUlatA sabhI ke lie prayukta haiN| pratyeka vaidika niyama ke pAlanakartA ko tIna vidhiyoM se jAnA jAtA hai--(1) yogyatA se, (2) aniSiddhatA se tathA (3) vizeSa kartavyoM ke prayoga se| jaba aisA kahA jAtA hai ki svarga kI icchA karanevAle ko yajJa karanA cAhiye (svargakAmo yajata) to isakA tAtparya hai ki yaha tIna prakAra ke dvijoM (brAhmaNoM, kSatriyoM evaM vaizyoM) ke lie hai, kyoMki ye hI loga pavitra agniyoM meM homa kara sakate haiM aura vedAdhyayana kara sakate haiM, zUdra nhiiN| patita loga evaM klIba vaidika kRtya nahIM kara sakate / "rAjA rAjasUyena yajeta" veda-kathana hai, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjA kI (kSatriya hone ke kAraNa) yaha viziSTa upAdhi yA vizeSAdhikAra hai ki vaha rAjasUya yajJa kara sakatA hai| jaba uparyukta tIna vidhiyA~ na hoM to anya vaidika vidhi sAmAnyataH sabake lie mAnya hotI hai (srvdhrm)| holAkA, bRSabhayajJa Adi kevala kucha dezoM ke lie nahIM hai, ye sabake prayoga ke lie haiN| yadi koI pUrva ko chor3akara uttara calA jAya to bhI vaha holAkA utsava kara sakatA hai, bhale hI koI prAcya vyakti svayaM use na kre| isake atirikta 'dAkSiNAtya', 'prAcya' Adi zabda sApekSa (avivikta) haiN| koI dakSiNI deza kisI dUsare deza ke uttara meM ho sakatA hai| ataH holAkA Adi utsavoM kI paramparAe~ kinhIM viziSTa dezoM evaM logoM se sambandhita nahIM ho sktiiN| aisI hI bAteM apane DhaMga se medhAtithi (manu 8 / 46) ne bhI kahI haiN| tantravArtika kA kathana hai ki aisA kabhI bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki amuka kRtya amuka deza ke lie vihita hai / kisI deza meM janma lene, rahane yA vahAM se Ane yA vahA~ Ane ke kAraNa hI vyaktiyoM ko usa deza ke guNa-nAma prApta hote haiN| tantravArtika ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki jaimini( 1 / 3 / 15-23) ke prathama do sUtroM se eka anya prazna ubhara AtA hai-- kyA gRhyasUtroM evaM gautamasUtra jaise anya dharmasUtroM ke niyama kevala kucha daloM ke lie prAmANika haiM yA sabhI ke lie? kumArila kA kahanA hai ki purANa, manusmRti evaM itihAsa (yathA mahAbhArata) sabhI ke lie samAna rUpa se prAmANika haiM, gobhilagRhyasUtra evaM gautamadharmasUtra paramparA se sAmaveda ke pAThakoM dvArA svIkRta haiM, vasiSThadharmasUtra Rgveda-pAThiyoM dvArA svIkRta hai, zaMkha-likhita ke sUtra zukla-yajurveda ke anuyAyiyoM ko tathA Apastamba evaM baudhAyana ke sUtra taittirIya zAkhA ke anuyAyiyoM ko mAnya haiM / zAstradIpikA kA kathana hai ki eka vidvAn jo sAmaveda kA pAThaka thA, apane grantha ko una ziSyoM ko bhI par3hAtA thA jo usase sAmaveda par3hate the aura usake vidyArthI Age calakara usake grantha ko anya logoM ko par3hAte the aura isa prakAra eka aisI paramparA uTha khar3I huI ki sAmaveda ke pAThaka gautamasUtra bhI par3hane lge| ataH aisA kahanA ki gRhyasUtra kisI viziSTa dala se sambandhita the, bhrAmaka hai| yahI bAta viziSTa vyavahAroM ke viSaya meM bhI hai| yaha nahIM hai ki koI viziSTa upAdhi (kartavya) yA vizeSatA sArvajanIna nahIM ho sakatI; ataH holAkA jaise kRtya kisI viziSTa deza yA jana-samudAya ke lie hI mAnya nahIM ho sakate, ve sArvajanIna rUpa bhI dhAraNa kara sakate haiN| vaidhAnika paramparAoM kI vizeSatAe~ pUrva-bhImAMsA ke lekhakoM dvArA nimna rUpa se batAyI gayI haiN| ve paramparAe~ prAcIna honI cAhiye,unheM zruti-smRti-sammata honA cAhiye, ziSToM dvArA unheM mAnya honA cAhiye, ziSTa loga unheM jAnabUjhakara jIvana meM kAryAnvita kareM,unake pIche dRSTArtha nahIM honA cAhiye tathA unheM anaitika nahIM honA cAhiye / paramparAoM ke atirikta sAmAnya prayogoM yA rItiyoM ke viSaya meM pUrvamImAMsakoM ne koI bandhana nahIM DAlA, kevala itanA hI kahA ki unheM bhI adRSTArtha honA cAhiye / khaNDadeva kA kahanA hai ki kevala ve hI paramparAeM veda para AdhArita mAnI jAyeMgI jo veda evaM smRtiyoM ke virodha meM na par3eM aura jinheM ziSTa loga isa vizvAsa se svIkAra kareM ki ve aisA karane se dharmAnusaraNa hI karate haiM / medhAtithi ne manu (2 / 18) kI vyAkhyA meM kahA hai- "vaha smRti, jo veda ke virodha meM hai yA jisake vacana paraspara-virodhI haiM yA jo dRSTArtha hai yA laukika vRttiyoM ko pratipAdita karatI hai,veda para AdhArita nahIM mAnI jA sktii|" mImAMsAkaustubha (pR0 51, jai0 1 / 37) ne eka zloka uddhRta kara kahA hai--"kevala ve hI, jinake pUrvajoM meM kucha rItiyAM kaI pIr3hiyoM se mAnya rahatI AyI haiM, una rItiyoM ko svIkAra kara sakate haiM (jaba ki ve rItiyA~

Page #405
664 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa virodhI na hoM), anya loga jinake pUrvajoM meM aisI rItiyA~ svIkRta nahIM rahI haiM, aisA kareMge to aparAdha mAnA jAyagA / " kumArila ne tantravArtika ( jai0 3 / 3 / 14, pR0 856-860) meM bAdha para eka pANDityapUrNa vivecanA upasthita hai / unake dvArA ekatra bAdhoM meM kucha para isa vivecanA kI saMgati meM hama prakAza ddaaleNge| unakA kahanA hai ki pratyakSa anubhava ke sAmane anumAna kA, zruti ke samakSa smRti kA koI mUlya nahIM hai / vaha smRti jo prAmANika vyakti dvArA praNIta nahIM hai aura jisake vacana paraspara virodhI haiM, prAmANika evaM anAtmavirodhI smRti ke samakSa kucha mahatva nahIM rakhatI / dRSTArtha vAlI smRti adRSTArtha vAlI ke Age mahattvahIna hai| zrutimUlaka anumAna para AdhArita smRti yA vaidika vacana kI prazaMsA meM kahI gayI vaidika uktiyoM para AdhArita smRti svayaM ( pratyakSa ) zruti-vacana para AdhArita smRti ke samakSa mahattvahIna hai / ( isI prakAra ) rIti, smRti ke samakSa kucha artha nahIM rakhatI aura koI rIti ziSToM dvArA svIkRta rIti ke samakSa mahattvahIna hai /

Page #406
adhyAya 33 paramparAe~ evaM dharmazAstra-grantha hama isa adhyAya meM dekheMge ki dharmazAstra sambandhI granthoM ne kisa prakAra paramparAoM evaM rItiyoM kI prAmANikatA evaM unakI anullaMghanIya zakti kA vivecana kiyA hai| hArIta ne sadAcAra kI paribhASA yoM kI hai--'sat' kA artha hai sAdhu (acchA ) aura sAdhu loga ve haiM jo kSINa-doSa (anaitika karma rahita ) haiM; aise logoM ke AcaraNa sadAcAra kahe jAte haiN|' manu ne bhI sadAcAra kI paribhASA kI hai (2 / 18 ) / adhikAMza prAcIna sUtroM ne bhI pramANita kiyA hai ki bahuta-sI paramparAe~ evaM rItiyA~ vibhinna dezoM evaM grAmoM meM udbhAvita huI / AzvalAyanagRhyasUtra ( 1 / 7 / 1-2 ) kA kathana hai- "vAstava meM dezoM (janapadoM) evaM grAmoM ke bahutase dharma (AcAra yA rItiyA~) haiM, logoM ko vivAhoM meM unakA anusaraNa karanA cAhiye jo saba meM samAna ( sArvajanIna ) haiM, hama unakA varNana kareMge / " Apa0 gu0 sU0 (2 / 15) meM kahA gayA hai -- "kisa rIti kI vidhi kA pAlana karanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM logoM ko striyoM se pUchanA cAhiye," aura Apa0 dha0 sU0 (117/2015 = 2 / 11 / 26 / 14 ) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki AryoM dvArA sabhI dezoM meM sarva sammati se anumodita AcaraNa ke anusAra tathA samyak anuzAsita vyaktiyoM, vRddhoM, indriya-nigrahiyoM, alobhiyoM aura adAmbhikoM (chalachadmavihInoM) ke AcaraNoM ke anusAra vyakti ko apane kartavya kA nirdhAraNa karanA cAhiye / aura eka sUtra meM kahA gayA hai-- kucha AcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki dharmazeSa ( zAstravaNita dharmaniyamoM se bAkI bace hue ) kRtya striyoM se aura sabhI jAti ke manuSyoM se samajhane cAhiye (strIbhyazca sarvavarNebhyazca dharmazeSAnpratIyAdityeke / 2226 / 15) / bau0 dha0 sU0 ( 1 / 5 / 13 ) kA kahanA hai ki zrAddha ke saMbandha meM ) -- " anya kriyAoM ke viSaya meM lokarItiyoM kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / " 3 katipaya gRhyasUtroM (pAraskara 2 / 17; mAnava gRhyasUtra 1 / 4 / 6 ) ne kRSi karma, chuTTiyoM arthAt anadhyAya Adi ke Arambha karane ke viSaya meM logoM dvArA pAlita honevAle AcaraNoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / hama inake vistAra ke viSaya meM yahA~ nahIM pdd'eNge| manu ( 4 / 178) ne sabhI manuSyoM ke lie sAmAnya vyavasthA dI hai -- "vyakti ko usI mArga kA anusaraNa karanA cAhiye jisa para sajjanoM ke pitA evaM pitAmaha calate Aye haiM; aisA karane se usakI koI hAni nahIM hogI / "4 sAmAnya manuSyoM ke lie yaha vidhi samajhane evaM anusaraNa karane ke lie 1. sAdhavaH kSINadoSAH syuH sacchandaH sAdhuvAcakaH / teSAmAcAraNaM yattu sa sadAcAra ucyate // hArIta ( parA0 mA0 1, bhAga 1, pR0 144 ) ; biSNupurANa (3 / 11 / 3, dIpakalikA - - yAjJa0 117 ) / 2. atha khalUccAvacA janapadadharmA grAmadharmAzca tAn vivAhe pratIyAt / yattu samAnaM tadvakSyAmaH / Azva* gR0 sU0 ( 117 / 1-2 ) / 3. zeSakriyAyAM lokonuroddhavyaH / bodhAyanadharmasUtra ( 1 / 5 / 13 ) / 4. yenAsya pitaro yAtA yena yAtAH pitAmahAH / tena yAyAtsatAM mArga tena gacchanna riSyati // manu (4 / 178 ) / aura dekhiye tantravArtika ( 11317 ); mitA0 ( yAjJa0 1 / 154 ) evaM medhA0 ( manu 2118 ) |

Page #407
666 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa sarala hai / yaha vacana spaSTa karatA hai ki parivartana athavA pragatizIlatA kI guMjAiza sadaiva anubhUta hotI rahI hai, parivartana kA bhaya nirarthaka hai, jaisA ki bahudhA pahale aura Ajakala ke kucha loga bhrAmaka DhaMga se samajhate athavA karate Aye haiM / hamAre dharmazAstroM ne nayI rItiyoM athavA zreSTha gurujanoM evaM ziSToM kI rItiyoM ko, jo samayAnusAra samAjakalyANa evaM nayI vyavasthAoM ke lie sthityanukUla parivartita hotI rahI haiM, sadaiva mAnyatA dI hai / AcAra yA sadAcAra suspaSTa athavA pratyakSa hotA hai aura virodhI matoM kI sthiti meM samajhautA karane meM use samajhanA bar3A sarala hotA hai, isI se prAcInatama smRtiyoM evaM purANoM meM isakI prazaMsA kI gayI hai| dekhiye manu ( 4 / 155 - 158), vasiSTha 0 (6 / 6-8), anuzAsanaparva (10416-6), viSNu0 (71260-62), mArkaNDeya (34), brahmapurANa ( 12116-6), viSNupurANa (3, adhyAya 11-12 ) evaM kUrmapurANa (uttarArdha, adhyAya 15 ) / paramparAoM ke anullaMghanIya svarUpa ke viSaya meM sAmAnya niyama nimna prakAra kA hai| gautama (11 / 20 ) kahate haiM--"deza, jAti evaM kula ke dharma, jo vaidika vacanoM ke virodha meM nahIM par3ate, prAmANika evaM anullaMghanIya haiN|" gautama ne isake Age ke do sUtroM meM kahA hai ki kRSaka ( khetihara ), vaNik, pazupAlaka, kusIdI ( mahAjana yA huMDI calAnevAle RNadAtA athavA vyAja para rupayA denevAle) evaM zilpI apane-apane vargoM ke lie dharma - vyavasthAe~ evaM rItiyA~ calA sakate hai, aura ina vyavasthAoM athavA rItiyoM se utpanna vivAdoM ke nirNayoM meM rAjA ko una logoM se sammati lenI cAhiye jo ina vargoM meM zreSThatA prApta kiye rahate haiM / vasiSTha (1117 ) kA kathana hai -- " manu ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki dezoM, jAtiyoM evaM kuloM kI paramparAe~ veda-niyamoM ke abhAva meM sammAnita honI cAhiye aura unhoMne Age calakara eka sthAna ( 167) para vyavasthA dI hai ki "rAjA ko cAhiye ki vaha ina paramparAoM ( dharmo) ko cAroM varNoM dvArA pAlita kraaye|" yahI bAta Apa 0 dha0 sU0 (2 / 6 / 15 / 1 ) ne bhI kahI hai, kintu yaha mata, lagatA hai, baudhAyanadharmasUtra ( 111116-26 ) ko mAnya nahIM hai - "dakSiNa aura uttara meM pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAroM meM mataikya nahIM hai / hama dAkSiNAtyoM ke niyamoM kI vyAkhyA kareMge, jo ye haiM jinakA upanayana na huA ho, unake sAtha (eka hI pAtra meM ) bhojana karanA, patnI ke sAtha usI prakAra bhojana karanA, paryuSita bhojana ( bAsI bhojana) karanA, evaM mAtulakanyA yA phUphI kI putrI se vivAha karanA / uttarI logoM kI vizeSa pAMca rItiyA~ ye haiM--UrNAvikraya (Una becanA ), sIdhu-pAna ( sIdhu nAmaka Asava kA jo khA~Da yA sIrA se banAyA jAtA hai, pInA), do daMta-paMktiyoM vAle pazuoM kA vyApAra, AyudhajIvI ( astra-zastra kA pezA karanA) honA tathA samudra-yAtrA / anya dezoM ke loga jaba ina rItiyoM kA anusaraNa karate haiM to pApa ke bhAgI hote haiM / ina rItiyoM ko unhIM dezoM meM prAmANikatA milI hai jahA~ para ye viziSTa rUpa se mAnya hotI rahI haiN| gautama kA kahanA hai ki yaha bAta galata hai aura jhUTha hai; unake kahane ke anusAra ye rItiyA~ svIkArya nahIM honI cAhiye, kyoMki ye ziSToM kI paramparA ke viruddha haiM (yA ziSTa-smRtivirodhI haiM) / " taMtravArtika ( pR0 211 ) ne Apastamba evaM baudhAyana kI uktiyoM kI carcA kI hai aura kahA hai ki Apastamba kA tatsambandhI sAmAnya niyama vaidhAnika nahIM mAnA jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki vaha gautama (11 / 20) ke virodha meM par3atA hai, aura usane ( tantravArtika ne ) baudhAyana ke kathana kI mAnyatA prakaTa kI hai ki ve vizeSa AcaraNa, jo kucha viziSTa sthAnoM meM pracalita haiM, una vizeSa sthAnoM ke lie bhI vaidhAnika evaM anullaMghanIya nahIM samajhe jAne cAhiye, kyoMki ve manu Adi pratiSThita, sampUjya evaM prAmANika dharmAjJApakoM ke virodha meM par3ate haiM / 5. dezajAtikuladharmAzcAsnAyairaviruddhAH pramANam / karSakavaNik kusIdikAravaH sve sve varge / tebhyazca yathAdhikAramarthAnapratyavahRtya dharmavyavasthA / gau0 (11/20-22 ) ; dezadharma jAtidharma kuladharmAtra zrutyabhAvAvabravInmanuH / vasiSTha 0 ( 1017 ) /

Page #408
nItisammata rIti, paraMparA aura vargagata yA sAmUhika AcAra kI mAnyatA manu ne katipaya sthAnoM para paramparAoM evaM rItiyoM ke pratiSThApana kI vyavasthA dI hai-"vijayI rAjA dvArA vijita deza kI vaidhAnika paramparAoM ko prAmANikatA evaM anullaMghanIyatA dI jAnI cAhiye" (manu 7 / 203); 'dharmajJa rAjA ko cAhiye ki vaha jAti, janapadoM (dezoM), zreNiyoM evaM kuloM ke dharmoM (rItiyoM yA niyamoM yA vidhiyoM) kI jAnakArI sAvadhAnI se kare aura unheM una viziSTa sthAnoM meM vyavasthita kre| ziSToM (sad vyaktiyoM) evaM dharmajJa dvijoM dvArA prayukta jo dharmAcaraNa haiM use rAjA dvArA niyama ke rUpa meM pratiSThita karanA cAhiye,bazarte vaha janapadoM, kuloM evaM jAtiyoM kI paramparAoM ke viruddha na ho" (manu 8 / 41 evaM 46) / medhAtidhi (manu 216) ne kahA hai ki yaha rAjA kA kartavya hai ki vaha yaha samajha le ki janapadoM, kuloM, jAtiyoM evaM zreNiyoM kI paramparAe~ veda-viruddha to nahIM haiM athavA anyoM ke lie ahitakara to nahIM hai,athavA pUrNarUpeNa anaitika(yathA apanI mA~ se vivAha karanA) to nahIM haiM; kevala ve hI paramparAe~ rAjA dvArA pratiSThApita honI cAhiye jo aisI nahIM haiM ; ziSToM ke sadAcAra veda-smRtikathanoM ke abhAva meM sammAnya hone cAhiye aura yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki ve veda para AdhArita haiM (ziSToM ko vedajJa, alolupa evaM sadAcArI honA paramAvazyaka hai)| medhAtithi ne isa prakAra ke sadAcAra ke kaI udAharaNa diye haiM aura mahAbhArata (vanaparva 313 / 117) ke vacanoM kA sahArA liyA hai--"(satya) dharma kA tatva aMdherI guphA meM chipA huA hai; (aisI sthiti meM eka mAtra) mArga vahI hai jisakA anusaraNa mahAjana (ziSTa jana) karate haiN|" manu (1 / 118) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki unhoMne apane zAstra (zAstra-vidhAna yA vyavasthA vidhi) meM dezoM (janapadoM), jAtiyoM evaM kuloM ke prAcIna (bahuta dinoM se calate Aye hue) kAnUnoM (yA paramparAoM) evaM pASaMDiyoM (nAstikoM yA veda-virodhiyoM) tathA zreNI (vyApAriyoM Adi ke varga) ke niyamoM kA vivecana kiyA hai / yAjJa0 (1 / 343) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki jaba vijayI rAjA kisI deza ko jItatA hai to use vahA~ kI paramparAoM, kAnUnoM evaM vyavahAra-vidhiyoM (kAnUnI praNAliyoM) athavA nyAya-vidhiyoM tathA pIr3hiyoM se calI AyI huI kularItiyoM (jaba ki ve zAstra virodhI na hoM) ko surakSita rakhanA cAhiye aura jaisA ki 'mitAkSarA' ne kahA hai ki rAjA ko apane deza kI rItiyoM ko vijita deza para lAdakara virodha nahIM khar3A karanA caahiye| yAjJa0 (2 / 162) ne manu aura gautama ke samAna pratipAdita kiyA hai ki rAjA ko usI prakAra zreNiyoM (zilpiyoM ke samudAyoM, daloM athavA vargoM), naigamoM (vyavasAyiyoM), pASaMDiyoM evaM anya samudAyoM (yathA AyudhajIviyoM ke samudAya ke samAna anya samudAyoM) kI vibhinna rItiyoM ko usI prakAra mAnyatA denI cAhiye jisa prakAra vaha vidvAn brAhmaNoM ke prayogoM 6. jAtijAnapadAndharmAn zreNIdharmAzca dharmavit / samIkSya kuladharmAzca svadharma pratipAdayet / / manu (8 / 41) / isa para medhAtithi ne yo TIkA kI hai-"samIkSya vicArya kimAmnAyaviruddhA atha na tathA pIDAkarAH kasyaciduta na evaM vicArya ye'viruddhAstAna pratipAdayet anuSThApayedityarthaH |......maatRbivaahaadi sArvabhaumena nivAraNIyaH |......ekkaaryaapnnaa vaNikakArukusIdacAturvidyAdayaH teSAM dharmAH shrenniidhrmaaH|" kucha granthoM meM aisA AyA hai ki pArasIkoM meM mAtA se vivAha karane kI anaitika prathA thI / dekhiye yazastilakacampU-zrUyate hi vaMgImaNDale nRpatidoSAd bhadebeSvAsavopayogaH pArasIkeSu ca svasavitrIsaMyogaH siMhaleSu vizvAmitrasRSTi-prayoga iti / ' (cauthA AzvAsa, pR065)| dekhiye smRtimuktAphala (pR0 130) evaM smRtica0 (1, pR0 10) / 7. athApyayaM nyAyo mahAjano yena gataH sapanthA iti...| vidvAMso patra niSkAmAH pravRttipUrvA aniMdyAzca loke athAprAmANikI pravRttiH sApi vedaprAmANyAt siddhaveti / meghA0 (manu 2 / 1 ) / vanaparva (3133317) kA mUla zloka yaha hai-'tako pratiSThaH zrutayo vibhinnA naiko RSiryasya mataM pramANam / dharmasya tattvaM nihitaM guhAyAM mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH / vizvarUpa (yAjJa. 16) ne bhI 'dharmasya tattvaM nihitaM guhAyAm' ye zabda udhRta kiye haiN|

Page #409
668 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa athavA rItiyoM kA sammAna karatA hai| vidvAn brAhmaNoM ke vyavahAroM athavA unake dvArA prayukta rItiyoM ke viSaya meM yAjJa. (2 / 186) ne kahA hai ki rAjA ko veda-smRti-vacanoM ke virodha meM na AnevAlI aisI rItiyoM ko balapUrvaka pratiSThA denI cAhiye (yathA carAgAhoM, naharoM, kUpoM ke nirmANa evaM mandiroM ke rakSaNa ke viSaya meM tathA yAtriyoM kI sukha-suvidhA, zatruoM ke sAtha azvoM ke kraya-vikraya rapa pratibandha Adi ke viSaya meN)| kauTilya ne vyavasthA dI hai ki rAjA ko dhana-sampatti ke uttarAdhikAra evaM vibhAjana ke viSaya meM deza, jAti, saMgha yA grAma ke dharma (niyama, paramparA athavA rIti) kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / 8 devala evaM bahatparAzara (10,pR0 281)meM bhI yAjJa0 (1 / 343) ke samAna hI eka zloka hai| mahAbhArata kA kathana hai ki aisA koI AcAra athavA vyavahAra yA rIti nahIM haiM jo saba ke lie samAna rUpa se kalyANakArI ho|' isase yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki rAjA AcAroM (vyavahAroM athavA rItiyoM) ke prabhedoM para pratibandha nahIM lagAte the arthAta unheM jyoM ke tyoM mAnya hone ke lie chor3a dete the| bRhaspati ne rAjA ko dezoM, jAtiyoM aura kuloM meM pracalita purAnI paramparAoM ko jyoM kI tyoM rahane dene kI sammatti dI hai aura kahA hai ki aisA na karane se prajAjanoM meM asaMtoSa paidA hogA, krAMti hogI, jisake kAraNa dhana-jana kI hAni hogii| unhoMne kucha vilakSaNa vyavahAroM aura AcAroM ke udAharaNa diye haiM, yathA--'dakSiNa deza ke dvija mAtulakanyA se vivAha karate haiM; madhyadeza (himAlaya aura vindhya ke madhya kA deza jo prayAga ke pazcima aura vinazana ke pUrva meM hai aura jahA~ sarasvatI nadI vilIna ho jAtI hai, manu 2 / 21) meM karmakara evaM zilpI loga gAya kA mAMsa khAte haiN| pUrva dezoM ke loga (brAhmaNa bhI) machalI khAte haiM aura unakI striyA~ vyabhicAriNI hotI haiN| uttara kI striyA~ madyapAna karatI haiM aura vahA~ ke puruSa rajasvalA strI ko sparza karate haiN| khasa deza ke loga apane bhAI kI vidhavA ko grahaNa karate haiM; aise loga na to daMDa ke adhikArI haiM aura na unheM prAyazcitta karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki unakI aisI rItiyA~ hI haiN|" kAtyAyana ne dezoM aura kuloM ke AcAroM kI paribhASA dI hai aura batalAyA hai ki kaba aura kaise unheM kAryAnvita karanA cAhiye--'kisI deza kA AcAra vaha hai jo vahA~ pracalita ho, sArvakAlika ho aura zruti-smRti kA virodhI na ho| kUla-dharma (kulaparamparA) vaha hai jovaMza-paramparA se kula meM usake sadasyoM dvArA samyak AcaraNa ke rUpa meM pAlita hotA AyA ho; rAjA ko ise usI prakAra rakSita karanA cAhiye / eka hI deza yA pattana (rAjadhAnI), pura, grAma Adi 8. dezasya jAtyAH saMghasya dharmo grAmasya vApi yH| ucitastasya tenaiva vAyadharma prakalpayet / / arthazAstra (37, pR0 165); akSapaTalamadhyakSaH...nibaMdhapustakasthAnaM kArayet / tatrAdhikaraNAnAM saMkhyA...dezapAmajAtikulasaMghAtAnAM dharmavyavahAracaritrasaMsthAnaM...nibaMdhapustakasthaM kArayet / arthazAstra (27, pR0 62) / 6. yasmindeze pure grAme traividye nagare'pi vA / yo yatra vihito dharmastaM dharma na vicArayet // devala (smRtica0 1. pR0 10) / 10. na hi sarvahitaH kazcivAcAraH smprvrtte| zAntiparva (261 / 17) / 11. dezajAtikulAnAM ca ye dharmAstatpravartitAH / tathaiva te pAlanIyAH prakSubhyantyanyathA prjaaH| janAparaktirbhavati balaM kozazca nazyati / udvAhyate dAkSiNAtyairmAtulasya sutA dvijH| madhyadeze karmakarAH zilpinazca gavAzinaH / matsyAdAzca narAH pUrve vyabhicAraratAH striyaH / uttare madyapA nAryaH spRzyA nRNAM rajasvalAH / khazajAtAH pragRhNanti bhrAtRmAryAmabhartRkAm / anena karmaNA nete prAyazcittadamAIkAH // bRha0 (smRtica. 1 / 10; vya0ni0 pR0 16; madanaratna; smRtimuktAphala, varNAzrama pR0 130, zukranIti 4 / 5 / 48-52; vya0 mayUkha pR07; vya0 pra0 pR022; haradatta, Apa0 dha0 sU0 2 / 10 / 27 / 3) /

Page #410
sthAnIya AcAra evaM ati-smati-sadAcAra ke pArasparika virodha kA samAdhAna ke nivAsiyoM ke bIca yadi rIti sambandhI virodha uTha khar3e hoM to nirNaya paramparAgata rItiyoM ke AdhAra para hI kiyA jAnA cAhiye, kintu ina sthAnoM ke nivAsiyoM evaM anya logoM meM matabheda utpanna ho jAye to nirNaya zAstroM ke matAnukUla kiyA jAnA cAhiye / ataH rAjA ko logoM ke vivAdoM ko zAstra ke anukUla nipaTAnA cAhiye, kintu zAstravacanoM ke abhAva meM use deza ke dRSTa (rIti) ke anusAra nyAya-nirNaya karanA cAhiye / jo kucha deza ke logoM kI sammati se taya kiyA jAya, use rAjA kI mudrA dvArA mudrita kara rakSita karanA caahiye| isa prakAra kI paramparAoM ko usI prakAra mAnyatA milanI cAhiye jo zAstra dvArA nirUpita AdezoM ko milatI hai aura rAjA ko sAvadhAnIpUrvaka una para vicAra karake vivAdoM ke viSayoM meM nirNaya karanA caahiye|" dekhiye smRticaMdrikA (2, pR0 26); parA0 maa0(3|41); aparArka (pa0 566); vya0 pra0 (pa021-22) evaM vya0 ni0 (pa0 15-16) / yahA~ para kAtyAyana pramakha rUpa se una nyAyika vivAdoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM jo dezoM aura kuloM ke AcAroM para AdhArita haiM kintu jinake niyama kI sAmAnya prayoga siddhi bhI hai| unhoMne yaha bhI kahA hai ki kAnUnoM (vyavahAroM) meM bheda utpanna hone para zAstra ko pramukhatA milatI hai| pitAmaha ne bhI grAma,goSTha, pura, zreNI kI rItiyoM ke viSaya meM aisI hI bAta kahI hai aura kahA hai ki bRhaspati kA bhI aisA mata hai (smRticaM0 2, pR0 26) / manu (8|3)ne bhI rAjA ko logoM ke vivAda-nirNaya meM deza-dRSTa hetu (sthAnIya AcAroM) evaM zAstra-dRSTa (zAstroM dvArA pratipAdita niyamoM) kA sahArA lene kA Adeza diyA hai| medhAtithi ne manu ke isa kathana ko TIkA meM sthAnIya AcAroM se sambandhita kucha manoraMjaka dRSTAnta upasthita kiya haiM, dakSiNa ke kucha sthAnoM meM putra hIna vidhavA ko nyAyakakSa meM baiThane ke lie eka vargAkAra Asana milatA hai jahA~ usa para nyAyika karmacAriyoM dvArA pAsA pheMkA jAtA hai aura usake uparAnta use pati kI sampatti prApta hotI hai (dekhiye Rgveda 1 / 25 / 7 kI vyAkhyA meM nirukta 3 / 5); uttara meM yaha rIti hai ki jaba kucha loga vara kI ora se vivAha ke lie vadhu khojane ke lie jAte haiM aura kanyA ke pitA ke ghara meM bhojana kara lete haiM to isase yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki mAnoM pitA ne usa vara ko apane dAmAda ke rUpa meM grahaga karane kI svIkRti de dI hai| ye donoM AcAra athavA vyavahAra kisI zruti athavA smati ke virodha meM nahIM haiM / medhAtithi ne kucha aisI sthAnIya rItiyoM kA varNana kiyA hai jo smRtivirodhI haiM, yathA--vasaMta meM jo anAja diyA jAtA hai vaha zarada meM dUnI mAtrA meM liyA jAtA hai, yaha smRtiyoM dvArA nirdhArita byAja kI mAtrA ke virodha meM par3atA hai| zruti, smati evaM sadAcAra kI pArasparika varIyatA ke viSaya meM jo prazna upasthita hotA hai, usakA samAdhAna sarala nahIM hai, kyoMki isa viSaya meM jo niyama pratipAdita haiM unameM mataikya nahIM pAyA jAtA / manu (2 / 6), vasiSTha (114-5) evaM yAjJa0(17) ne dharma ke pramANoM ke rUpa meM krama se zruti, smRti evaM sadAcAra kA ullekha kiyA hai, isI se 'mitAkSarA' kA kathana hai ki "virodha ko sthiti meM tInoM meM pratyeka ke pUrvavartI pramANa ko apekSAkRta adhika varIyatA evaM anullaMghanIyatA prApta hai (eteSAM virodha pUrvapUrvasya baloyastvam) / sabhI smRtikAroM ne una logoM ke lie jo dharma kA jJAna karanA cAhate haiM, zruti yA veda ko sabase adhika prAmANika mAnane ko kahA hai (manu 2 / 13 evaM yAjJa0 1 / 40) / gautama (125),mana (2014) evaM jAbAli ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki jaba do vaidika vacanoM meM virodha utpanna ho to vikalpa kA sahArA lenA cAhiye / isa viSaya meM jo bahuta-sI bAteM kahI gayI haiM, hama sthAnAbhAva se una para yahA~ vicAra nahIM kareMge / hA~, kucha aise niyama haiM jo sAmAnya hote haiM aura kucha aise haiM jo viziSTa kahe jAte haiM, isI se sthAna-sthAna para evaM viziSTa-viziSTa paristhitiyoM meM arthavAda kA sahArA lekara naye-naye nirNaya diye gaye haiM, yathA brahmahatyA mahApAtaka mAnA gayA hai (manu 8 / 381) kintu AtmarakSA meM brahmahatyA karanA pAtaka nahIM ThaharAyA gayA hai (manu 8 / 350), guru kI hatyA niSiddha hai kintu AtatAyI guru kI hatyA vajita nahIM mAnI jaatii| isa viSaya meM hama kucha dRSTAnta Age deMge, yahA~ itanA hI paryApta hai|

Page #411
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa hamane gata adhyAya meM pUrvamImAMsA dvArA vyAkhyAta una niyamoM kI ora saMketa kara diyA hai jo zruti evaM smRti ke niyamoM ke virodha se sambandhita haiM / jaimini ( 6 / 1 / 13-14) evaM zabara ne eka dRSTAnta diyA hai; yadi manu ( 8|416 ) para nirbhara hokara pUrvapakSa yaha tarka upasthita kare ki striyA~ sampatti nahIM pAtIM, ataH unheM vaidika yajJa nahIM karanA cAhiye, to vaha zrutivirodhI vyAkhyA kahI jAyagI aura striyoM dvArA use mAnyatA nahIM prApta ho sktii| isa viSaya meM smRtiyoM ne bhI kucha sAmAnya niyama diye haiN| logAkSi evaM jAbAli ne pratipAdita kiyA hai ki zruti evaM smRti ke virodha meM pahalI ko adhika mAnyatA milatI hai aura yadi virodha na ho to yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki smRti kA vaha vacana zrutisamarthita hai / 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 46 ) ne svIkAra kiyA hai ki vedavihita bAta smRtivihita kisI viziSTa bAta se bAdhita nahIM kI jA sakatI / kintu uparyukta zrutimammata niyamoM kI varIyatA ko prakaTa karanevAle sAmAnya vacanoM ke rahate hue bhI vizva rUpa, medhAtithi evaM vijJAnezvara ke samAna TIkAkAroM ko yaha svIkAra karanA par3A ki zrutiyoM meM jo 'kucha niyama pratipAdita hue ve smRtivacanoM dvArA athavA pracalita manobhAvoM dvArA yA to bAdhita kiye gaye yA khaMDita kiye gaye yA parityakta kiye gaye / agniSToma yajJa meM udayanIyA kRtya kI parisamApti ke uparAnta vaidika vacanoM dvArA eka kRtya pratipAdita kiyA gayA thA jisake dvArA mitra aura varuNa ke lie eka bAMjha gAya (anubandhyA) kI bali dI jAtI thI / kintu kAlAntara meM ise nindya ThaharAyA gayA aura gAya ke sthAna para AmikSA (garma dUdha aura dahI ke mizraNa ) kA prayoga hone lagA / dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 33 / yAjJa0 ( 3 / 234 ) ne govadha ko upapAtakoM meM prathama sthAna diyA hai| medhAtithi (4 / 176) ne yaha kahane ke uparAnta ki vizvajit yajJa meM sampUrNa sampatti ke dAna yA govadha jaise kRtya nahIM sampAdita hone cAhiye (yadyapi ye vedAnumodita haiM), kahA hai ki unhoMne aisI vyAkhyA apane pUrvavartI lekhakoM ke matoM ke anusAra kI hai, kintu unake anusAra zrutikathana smRtikathanoM dvArA bAdhita nahIM ho sakatA / 13 aura dekhiye vizvarUpa ( pR0 26, yAjJa0 1 / 7) / kabhI-kabhI saiddhAntika rUpa se durbala smRtivacana ko zrutivacana se adhika mahattA mila gayI hai, yathA-veda ne saunAmaNi iSTi meM Asava se kaToroM ko bharane kI vyavasthA dI hai, jo kaliyuga meM varjita ThaharAyA gayA hai ( dekhiye Age kA adhyAya kalivarjya ) / sAmAnya niyama yaha hai ki jaba AcAra yA rIti zrutivacana ke virodha meM ho to zruti (veda) ko hI mAnyatA milatI hai / Apastamba ne isa niyama ko kaI bAra balapUrvaka pratipAdita kiyA hai, yathA- Apa0 dha0 sU0 (1111418, 1 / 1130 / 8-6 evaM 2 / 6 / 23 / 6-6 Adi) / smRtivacanoM ke pArasparika virodha ke samAdhAna kA prazna apekSAkRta adhika kaThinAI utpanna karatA | bahuta prAcIna kAla se hI smRtikAroM ke vacanoM meM atyadhika virodha pAyA jAtA rahA hai| kucha dRSTAnta draSTavya haiN| Apa dha0 sU0 (1 / 6 / 16 / 2-12 ) ne 'kina logoM ke yahA~ brAhmaNa bhojana kara sakatA hai' ke viSaya meM apane pUrvavartI dasa lekhakoM ke mata prakAzita kiye haiM / hamane Upara sthAnIya rItiyoM kI vaidhAnikatA ke sambandha meM gautama evaM baudhAyana ke matoM para prakAza DAla diyA hai / manu ne cAra RSiyoM ke tIna mata isa viSaya meM prakAzita kiye haiM jo usa brAhmaNa kI sthiti se sambandhita haiM jo zUdrA se vivAha karatA hai yA usase putra yA saMtAna utpanna karatA hai| baudhA0 dha0 sU0 ( 118/2), manu (3 / 13), viSNu0 (24|1|4), pAraskara0 (134) evaM vasiSTha (1 / 25 ) ne vyakta kiyA hai ki brAhmaNa loga zUdra patnI kara sakate haiM, kintu yAjJa0 ( 1 / 56 ) ne isakA birodha kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki 'merA aisA mata nahIM hai|' ina sthitiyoM 670 12. na hi pratyakSazrutivihitasya smRtyA bAgho nyAmyaH / medhA (manu 4 / 176) tena vedaviruddhAyA smRterbAdha iti sthitiH / vizvarUpa ( pR0 26, yAjJa0 1 / 7) /

Page #412
smRtiyoM ko dvividhA meM ziSTAcAra evaM taka kA anusaraNa 671 meM madhyakAla ke nibandhoM aura TIkAkAroM ko bAdhya hokara vyAkhyA dvArA niyama pratipAdita karane pdd'e| bahuta pahale eka bAta pratipAdita kI jA cukI thI ki jaba do smRti-vacanoM meM virodha ho to ziSToM ke vyavahAra para AdhArita tarka ko adhika bala denA cAhiye (yAjJa0 2 / 21) / 13 'mitAkSarA' ne kahA hai ki aisI sthiti meM aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki eka smRti-vacana sAmAnya niyama detA hai to dUsarA smRti-vacana viziSTa niyama, jo sAmAnya niyama kI apekSA acchA samajhA jAtA hai, yA aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha smRti-vacana bhinna paristhitiyoM se sambandhita hai yA antima rUpa meM use vikalpa rUpa meM lenA cAhiye / kintu ina niSkarSoM taka pahu~cane meM ziSToM ke AcAroM kA anusaraNa karanA cAhiye, jo kisI niyama ko mAnyatA dete haiM, kisI ko chor3a dete haiM yA usakI cintA nahIM krte| bRhaspati kA kathana hai-'kisI vivAda ke nirNaya meM kevala zAstroM para nirbhara nahIM rahanA cAhiye, kyoMki nirNaya meM tarka ke abhAva se dharma kI hAni hotI hai / "14 nArada (1 / 40) ne 'mitAkSarA' ke samAna hI kahA hai-''jaba dharmazAstra ke vacanoM meM virodha ho to aisA ghoSita huA hai ki (usa sthiti meM) tarka kA sahArA lenA cAhiye / kyoM kiloka-vyavahAra (ziSToM kA AcaraNa) balavAn hotA hai aura unase dharma (smRti-vacana) apekSAkRta durbala par3a jAtA hai (athavA usase dharma kA ucita jJAna ho jAtA hai)|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba zAstrIya niyama saMkIrNa siddha hoM jAyeM yA jaba ve pragatizIla samAja ke matoM kI saMgati meM na baiTha sakeM to ziSToM ke vacana ko prAmANikatA milanI cAhiye / / eka' niyama esA bhI thA ki jaba dharmazAstra evaM arthazAstra ke niyamoM meM virodha par3a jAya to prathama ko adhika bala yA prAmANikatA milanI cAhiye aura dUsare ko tiraskRta kara denA cAhiye |15dekhiye Apa0 dha0 sU0 (1 / 6 / 24 / 23); yAjJa0(2021); nArada (1 / 36) evaM kAtyAyana (20) / arthazAstra ke niyamoM kA sambandha laukika uddezyoM kI pati se hai aura dharmazAstra ke niyama adaSTArtha haiM, arthAta unase pAralaukika phala prApta hote haiM, ataH Adha dRSTikoNa se use apekSAkRta adhika mahattA prApta hai|| smRtiyoM ke virodha ke samAdhAna ke lie kaI prakAra kI vidhiyA~ pratipAdita huI haiM / bRhaspati kA kathana hai"manusmRti ko pramukhatA yA pradhAnatA prApta hai, kyoMki vaha vedArtha upasthita karatI hai(arthAt vedoM ke vacanoM ke artha ko ekatra karatI hai); vaha smRti jo manu ke artha ke viparIta hai,acchI nahIM mAnI jAtI arthAta use prazaMsA nahIM miltii|"16 13. smRtyovirodhe nyAyastu balavAn vyavahArataH / yAja0 (2 / 21) / 14. nyAyamanAlocayato doSamAha bRhaspatiH / kevalaM zAstramAzritya na kartavyo hi nirnnyH| yuktihIne vicAre tu dharmahAniH prajAyate // vya0 mayUkha (pR0 7); parA0 mA0 (3, pR0 36); vya0mAtRkA (pR.0 281); smRtica0 (2, 10 24); vya0 pra0 (pR. 13); dharmazAstravirodhe tu yuktiyukto vidhiH smRtH| vyavahAro hi balavAn dharmastenAvahIyate / / nArada (1 / 40) / vya0 mAtRkA (10282) ke mata se 'yukti' kA artha hai lokavyavahAra / aura dekhiye vyavahAratattva (pa0166); dharmazAstra yostu virodhe lokavyavahAra evAdaraNIyaH |...avhiiyte avagamyate, hi gatAvityasmAddhAtoH / 15. yatra vipratipatiH syAddharmazAstrArthazAstrayoH / arthazAstroktamutsRjya dharmazAstroktamAcareta // nArada (1 / 36); medhA0 (manu 7 / 1) : 16. vedArthopanibaddha (vaSa ?) tvAt prAdhAnyaM hi manoH smRtam / manvarthaviparItA tu yA smRtiH sA na shsyte|| tAvacchAstrANi zobhante tarkavyAkaraNAni ca / dharmArthamokSopadeSTA manuvanna dRzyate / / bRha0 (kullU ka, manu 11) / aura dekhiye aparAkaM (pR0 628), smRtica0 (1, pR0 6 evaM 7) /

Page #413
672 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yahI bAta aMgirA ne bhI kahI hai| 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 300) ne manusmRti Adi ko 'mahAsmRti' ko saMjJA dI hai / kucha lekhakoM ne vaidika vacana uddhRta kiyA hai--manu ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha, vAstava meM, bheSaja (auSadha) hai|' yahA~ manu ko (manusmRti ke lekhaka manu ko) vedoM meM ullikhita manu ke samanurUpa mAnA gayA hai|' 17 kintu isase adhika sahAyatA nahIM prApta hotii| ataH eka anya dRSTikaM Na upasthita viyA gayA ki kucha kAloM meM AcAra ke kucha viziSTa niyama tathA kucha viziSTa smatiyA~ viziSTa prAmANikatA rakhatI haiM / mana (1 / 85-86 = zAntiparva 232 / 27-28 = parAzara 1 / 22-23 = bRhatparAzara 1, pR.0 55) ne svayaM kahA hai ki kisI pracalita yuga ke viSaya (yA vibhinna yugoM ke viSaya) meM dharmoM kI gati vibhinna hai, yathA--kRta (satya) meM tapa pramukhatama dharma thA, tretA meM jJAna, dvApara meM yajJa aura kali meM dAna pramukhatama dharma hai / isakA kevala tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI viziSTa yuga meM koI viziSTa dharma mahattvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai| kintu isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki eka yuga kA viziSTa dharma dUsare yuga meM vajita hai| parAzara (1 / 24 = bRhatparAzara 1, pR0 55) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki kRtayuga meM manu dvArA udghoSita niyama mAne jAte the aura isI prakAra tretAyuga meM gautama dvArA, dvApara yuga meM zaMkha-likhita dvArA evaM kaliyuga meM parAzara dvArA udghoSita dharmoM ko mAnyatA milI hai| isa dRSTikoNa se bhI kaThinAiyA~ dUra nahIM hotI, kyoMki madhya kAla ke nibandhoM evaM TIkAoM se patA calatA hai ki parAzara dvArA jo udghoSi ta athavA AjJApita kiyA gayA thA use logoM ne yA to nindya samajhA athavA mAnyatA na dii| smRtiyoM kI bahuta-sI vyavasthAeM isI kAraNa se kalivarya (kaliyuga meM varjita) ThaharA dI gayIM aura yaha kahA gayA ki jo kRtya kisI samaya zAstroM dvArA vyavasthita athavA anumodita thA, vaha aba mAnya nahIM ho sakatA, vizeSataH jaba ki vaha logoM kI dRSTi meM nindya siddha ho aura usase svarga kI prApti na ho|16 yahI vacana yAjJa0 (1 / 15), bRhannAradIyapurANa (24|12),mnu (476), viSNu (71 / 84-85), viSNupurANa (3 / 11 / 7), zukra (3364)evaM bArhaspatya sUtra (5 / 16) ne bhI kahA hai| aura dekhiye isa khaMDa kA adhyAya 27 / 'mitAkSarA' ne uparyukta vacanoM ko kucha kRtyoM ke varjita karane ke lie (yadyapi ve prAcInakAla meM vihita ThaharAye gaye the) pramANasvarUpa mAnA hai (yAjJa0 2 / 117 evaM 3 / 18) vyavahAraprakAza (pR0442) Adi meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gayI hai| kintu, vyAkhyA kI aisI vidhiyA~ bhI kucha vivAdoM ke viSaya meM vyartha siddha hotI hai| kisI kI mRtyu para kSatriyoM Adi ke lie sUtaka kI avadhiyoM ke viSaya meM smRtivacanoM meM mataikya nahIM hai aura unameM itanA virodha hai ki mahAna lekhaka vijJAnezvara (yaajny03|22) ko kahanA par3A ki ve isa viSaya meM smRtivacanoM ke anurUpa koI vidhivat vyAkhyA nahIM de sakeMge, kyoMki ziSToM ke vacanoM ke mataikya ke abhAva meM (bahuta se ziSTa una vacanoM se bhinnatA ke kAraNa sahamata nahIM haiM) aisA karanA vyartha hai| aisI hI kaThinAI meM vizvarUpa (yAjJa0 3 / 30) bhI par3a gaye haiN| TIkAkAroM(mAdhava, parA0 mA0 11, 1084 Adi) ne aisA kahA hai ki sAdhAraNa loga parizramasAdhya dhArmika kRtyoM (jinheM karane ke lie kaThina se kaThina niyama pratipAdita haiM)kI apekSA sarala niyamoM kI ora daur3ate haiN|20 17. zrutirapi yadva kiM ca manuravadattad bheSajam / smRtimuktAphala (varNAzrama, pR0 6) / yaha vacana te0 saM0 (2 / 2 / 10 / 2) evaM kAThaka (11:5) meM pAyA jAtA hai| 18. kRte tu mAnavo dharmastretAyAM gautamaH smRtaH / dvApare zaMkhalikhitaH kalo pArAzaraH smRtaH // parAzara (1 / 24; smRticaM0 1, pR0 11: AcAraratna pR0 12) / 19. parityajedarthakAmI dharmapIDAkaro nRpa / dharmamadhyasukhodakaM lokavidviSTameva ca // viSNupurANa (3 / 2 / 7); dharmamapi lokavikruSTaM na kuryAt lokaviruddhaM nAcaret / bArhaspatyasUtra (5 / 16) / 20. ataH kalo prANinAM prayAsasAdhye dharma pravRtyasambhavAt sukaro dhamo'tra bubhutsita : / parA0 mA0 (1, bhAga 1, pR. 84) /

Page #414
vaivika aura vedabAhya smRti tathA purANoM ke pramANa kA vicAra kucha viSayoM meM aisI vyavasthA dI gayI thI ki jahA~ smRtiyoM meM virodha ho to bahumata ko mAnyatA denI caahiye| gobhilasmRti (3 / 148-146) ne kahA hai ki jahA~ (smRtiyoM ke) vacanoM meM virodha ho, prAmANikatA usI ko milanI cAhiye jo smRtivacanoM ke bahumata se samarthita ho, kintu jahA~ do vacana samAna rUpa se prAmANika hoM, vahA~ tarka kA sahArA lenA cAhiye / 21 medhAtithi' (manu 2 / 26 evaM 11 / 216), 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 325), 'smRticaM0' (1 pR0 5), 'aparAka' (pR0 1053), 'madanapArijAta' (pR0 11 evaM 61)Adi ke mata se sabhI smRtiyA~ zAstra kI saMjJA pAtI haiM aura jaba eka hI viSaya para kucha smRtivacanoM meM virodha ho to vahA~ vikalpa hotA hai aura jaba koI virodha na ho to sabhI smatiyoM ke sabhI niyama usa viSaya meM prayukta hote haiN| yaha kathana 'sarvazAkhApratyayanyAya' yA 'zAkhAntarAdhikaraNa' nAmaka siddhAnta para AdhArita hai (dekhiye jaimini 2 / 4 / 6 aura usa para zabara kA bhaassy)|| aisA kahA gayA hai ki pASaNDa sampradAyoM ke granthoM kA parityAga honA cAhiye / manu unheM smRtiyoM ke nAma se hI pukArate haiM, kintu ve vedabAhya (vaidika mAnyatA ke bAhara vAlI) kahalAtI haiN| manu (12165) ne ghoSita kiyA hai"vedabAhya smRtiyA~ evaM sabhI anya jhUThe athavA tarkahIna mata mRtyu ke uparAnta niSphala mAne gaye haiM, kyoMki ve tamoniSTha athavA ajJAna para AdhArita haiN|"22vedaantsuutr (2 / 1 / 1) meM bhI 'smRti' zabda sAMkhyadarzana-sambandhI granthoM ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai / tantravArtika (pR0 165) kA kathana hai ki bauddha tathA anya nAstika sampradAya apane siddhAntoM ko veda para AdhArita nahIM mAnate, yaha duSTa putra dvArA mAtA-pitA ke prati vyakta ghRNA ke samAna hai| unameM (unake granthoM meM) jo vyavasthAe~ pratipAdita haiM, ve caudaha vidyAoM ke virodha meM pAyI jAtI haiN| kevala kucha viSayoM meM, yathA indriya-nigraha, dAna Adi se sambandhita uktiyoM meM samAnatA hai| ve saba buddha ke samAna aise logoM dvArA pratipAdita haiM, jinhoMne vedamArga kA parityAga kiyA thA aura vedavirodhI ho gaye the, ve aise logoM ke lie pratipAdita huIM thIM jo tInoM vedoM ke bAhara the aura adhikAMza meM zUdra the yA aise the jo cAroM varNoM aura AzramoM ke antargata nahIM parigaNita hote the| 'medhAtithi' (26) ne kumArila ke isa kathana ko svIkRta kara kahA hai ki zAkya, bhojaka evaM kSapaNaka loga veda ko pramANa nahIM mAnate, aura udghoSa karate haiM ki veda aprAmANika hai aura usake virodha meM siddhAnta baghArate haiN| caturvizatimata kA kathana hai ki arhat (jina), cArvAka evaM bauddhoM ke vacanoM kA parityAga karanA cAhiye kyoMki ve vipralambhaka (bhrAmaka) haiN|23 aba hama smRtiyoM evaM purANoM ke virodha ke prazna para vicAra kareMge / hamane isa mahAgrantha ke khaMDa 2, adhyAya 1 meM dikhalAyA hai ki purANa dharmazAstra sambandhI viSayoM se sampRkta haiM, arthAta purANoM meM dharmazAstra sambandhI bAtoM kI bahulatA pAyI jAtI hai| sUtroM evaM Arambhika smRtiyoM ne purANoM ko dharma kA mUla nahIM mAnA hai, yadyapi gautama (11 / 16) evaM 21. alpAnA yo vidhAtaH syAtsa bAgho bahumiH smRtaH / prANasaMmita (dhrANa? ) ityAdi vAsiSThaM bAdhitaM yathA // virodho yatra vAkyAnAM prAmANyaM tatra bhuuysaam| tulyapramANakatve tu nyAya evaM (eva ?) prkiirtitH|| gobhilasmRti (3.148-146) / aura dekhiye vasiSTha (11157, jahA~ vaizya brahmacArI ke daMDa kI lambAI ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai) evaM malamAsatattva (pR0 767) / 22. yA vedabAhAH smRtayo yAzca kAzca kudRssttyH| sarvAstA niSphalAH pretya tamoniSThA hi tAH smRtAH // manu (12164) evaM taMtravAttika (jai0 1 / 3 / 5, pR0 166) / 23. arhaccArvAkavAkyAni bauddhAdipaThitAni ca / vipralambhakavAkyAni tAni sarvANi varjayet // caturvizatimata (smRticA0, varNAzrama, pR07; smatica0 1, pR0 5) /

Page #415
674 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yAjJa0 (13) ne purANoM ko aise granthoM kI koTi meM ginA hai jinase rAjA yA anya koI dharma-jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai, Apa0 dha0 sU0 (1 / 6 / 16 / 13, 1 / 10 / 26 / 8 evaM 2 / 623 / 3) ne eka purANa se uddharaNa diye haiM aura eka sthAna (2 / 24 / 6) para bhaviSyapurANa kA nAma liyA hai| yaha vicAraNIya hai ki Apastamba dvArA purANoM ke uddhata kucha mata kalivajyaM nAmaka pariccheda meM diye gaye matoM ke virodha meM haiM aura aisA kahA jAtA hai ki ve madhyakAla ke nibandhoM meM AdityapurANa se liye gaye haiN| hamane gata adhyAya meM dekha liyA hai ki tantravArtika ne purANoM, manusmRti evaM itihAsa ko pUre bhAratavarSa meM sArvajanIna mAnA hai| jaba ki manu aisA kahate ki smRti dharma kA mUla hai to unake kahane kA yaha tAtparya nahIM hai ki smRti ke antargata purANa bhI sammilita haiM (manu 2 / 10) / manu (33232) evaM yAjJa0 (3 / 186) ne 'purANAni' zabda prayukta kiyA hai jo spaSTataH bahuvacana meM hai| ataH spaSTa hai ki smRtiyoM ko bahuta-se purANoM ke viSaya meM jAnakArI thI / 'medhAtithi' ne TippaNI dI hai ki unakA praNayana vyAsa dvArA haA thA aura unhoMne saMsAra kI saSTi Adi ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA hai| strIparva (1312) ne bhI bahuvacana kA prayoga kiyA hai aura svargArohaNaparva (5 / 56 / 47) na kRSNa-dvaipAyana (vyAsa) ko aThAraha purANoM kA praNetA mAnA hai| Adiparva (1263-264) kA kathana hai ki itihAsa aura purANa (ke adhyayana) se vedako samRddha karanA cAhiye aura veda usa manuSya se bhaya khAtA hai jisakA jJAna alpa hotA hai (yaha merI hAni karegA = mAmayaM prahariSyati) / 'bhAgavatapurANa' (1 / 4 / 25) ke mata se striyoM,zUdroM evaM kevala janma se jJAta hone vAle brAhmaNoM (aise brAhmaNa jo veda nahIM par3hate aura kevala brAhmaNakula meM janma lene ke kAraNa brAhmaNa kahe jAte haiM)para vyAsa ne kRpA karake mahAbhArata kA praNayana kiyaa|24 yahI bAta purANoM ke praNayana ke uddezya ke viSaya meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai / dakSasmRti (2066) ne kahA hai ki itihAsa aura purANa kA pATha dina (ATha bhAgoM meM vibhAjita) ke chaThe evaM sAtaveM bhAga meM karanA cAhiye |25aushnssmRti (3, pRSTha 515, jIvAnanda) ne vedAdhyayana ke lie utsarjana ke uparAnta mAgha mAsa se lekara pratyeka mAsa ke zukla pakSa ko ucita mAnA hai aura isI prakAra vedAMgoM aura purANa ke adhyayana ke lie kRSNa pakSa kI vyavasthA dI hai| aisA lagatA hai ki upasthita purANoM meM kucha IsA kI Arambhika zatAbdiyoM meM hI praNIta ho cuke the aura prArambhika kAla se hI unameM dharmazAstrIya viSaya pAye jAte rahe haiN| hama Aga calakara purANadharma ke viSaya meM eka pRthak adhyAya likheMge / kramaza: kucha zatAbdiyoM ke antargata hI purANa ati vikhyAta ho gaye, veda tathA prArambhika smRtiyoM dvArA vyavasthita kucha maulika kRtya apracalita ho gaye aura naye prakAra kI pUjAvidhiyA~ evaM kRtya purANoM dvArA vyavasthita hokara janasAdhAraNa meM phailane lage / vyAsa-smRti (1 / 4) evaM saMgraha kA kathana hai ki smRti evaM purANa ke virodha meM smRti ko varIyatA milanI cAhiye / 26 aparArka (106) ne uddharaNa dekara kahA hai ki vahI dharma parama dharma hai jo veda se samajhA jAtA hai aura vaha dharma avara(jo vara na ho),nikRSTa, (apradhAna) dharma hai jo purANoM Adi 24. strIzUdradvijabaMdhUnAM trayo na zrutigocarA / iti bhAratamAkhyAnaM kRpayA muninA kRtam / / bhAgavata (1 / 4 / 25); tenoktaM sAtvataM taMtra yajjJAtvA muktibhAgbhavet / yatra strIbadAsAnAM saMskAro vaiSNavo mataH // dekhiye paribhASAprakAza (pR. 24) / 25. itihAsapurANAdyaH SaSThasaptamako nayet / dakSa (2166, aparAkaM pR0 157) / 26. zrutismRtipurANAnAM virodhoM yatra dRzyate / tatra zrotaM pramANaM syAt tayovaidhe smRtirvarA // vyAsa (1 / 4); zrutismRtipurANeSu viruddheSu parasparam / pUrva pUrva balIyaH syAditi nyAyavido viduH // sagraha (smRtimuktAphala, varNAzrama, pR07)|

Page #416
purANa, smRti aura AcAra kI pArasparika variSThatA kA vicAra 675 meM udghoSita hai ( dekhiye paribhASAprakAza, pR0 26 evaM kRtyasnAkara, pR0 36 ) / aparArka ( pR0 15) ne Age calakara kahA hai ki bhaviSyatpurANa ke anusAra purANa vyAmizra (mizrita, zuddha vaidika rUpa meM nahIM ) dharma udghoSita karate haiM / 27 purANoM kI prAmANikatA ke viSaya meM madhya kAla ke lekhakoM meM matabheda hai / mitra mizra ne (yAjJa0 2 / 21 kI TIkA meM ) kahA hai ki dharmazAstra ( arthAt smRti) purANa se adhika prAmANika nahIM hai| ataH smRtivacana evaM purANa ke virodha meM tarka kA usI prakAra Azraya lenA cAhiye jisa prakAra do smRtiyoM kA virodha hone para liyA jAtA hai / kintu, dUsarI ora 'vyavahAramayUkha' ne manu ( 6 / 126) evaM devala kA havAlA dete hue kahA hai ki smRtivacana ke virodha meM purANavacana kA tyAga honA cAhiye aura yaha bhI kahA hai ki paurANika rItiyoM meM bahuta-sI smRti - virodhI rItiyA~ pAyI jAtI haiM ( manu evaM devala ne jur3avA~ baccoM meM pahale utpanna honevAle bacce ko jyeSTha ghoSita kiyA hai. kintu bhAgavata purANa ne usako jo bAda ko utpanna hotA hai, jyeSTha ghoSita kiyA hai) / dekhiye 'vyavahAramayUkha' ( pR067, 68)aura 'rAjanItiprakAza' ( pR0 37, 36) jo mitra mizra dvArA viracita hai| 'nirNayasindhu' ( 3, pR0 251 ) ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai| purANoM ke prati pazcAtkAlIna yA madhyakAlIna lekhakoM kI zraddhA isa sImA taka bar3ha gayI ki unhoMne purANoM meM ullikhita bhaviSyavANiyoM para nirbhara rahanA Arambha kara diyaa| purANoM meM AyA hai ki kaliyuga meM cAroM varNa antarhita ho jAya~ge, kevala brAhmaNa evaM zUdra vartamAna raheMge, arthAt kSatriya evaM vaizya kA astitva samApta ho jAyagA ; yadyapi manu yAjJavalkya, parAzara Adi smRtikAroM evaM vijJAnezvara ( mitAkSarA ke lekhaka ) Adi TIkAkAroM ne kahA hai ki kaliyuga meM bhI cAroM varNa pAye jAte haiM / 28 dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 7, jahAM para kaliyuga meM kSatriyoM ke astitva ke viSaya meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai| aba hama smRtiyoM evaM paramparAoM ke virodha kI carcA kareMge / vasiSTha ( 115 ) evaM yAjJa0 ( 117 ) ke vacanoM para AdhArita sAmAnya niyama, jo mitAkSarA ( yAjJa0 117 evaM 21117), smRticandrikA (2, pR0 266), kullUka (man 1 / 20 ) evaM anyoM dvArA samarthita hai, yaha hai ki smRti ziSToM kI rItiyoM se apekSAkRta adhika prAmANika hai / kintu 27. ataH sa paramo dharmo yo vedAdadhigamyate / avaraH sa tu vijJeyo yaH purANAdiSu smRtaH // vyAsa ( aparArka pR0 6; paribhASAprakAza pR0 26 evaM kRtyaratnAkara pR0 36 ) / evaM pratiSThAyAmapi purANAdyuktaivetikarttavyatA prAya nAnyA / teSAmeva vyAmizradharma pramANatvena bhaviSyatpurANe parijJAtatvAt / aparAkaM pR0 15 / 28. yadi hama Adhunika bhAratIya samAja kI vyAvahArika gatividhiyoM kI samyak samIkSA kareM tathA una para par3e gambhIra videzI saMskRtiviSayaka parivartana prabhAvoM kI paratoM kA manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa kareM, to zatAbbiyoM pUrva purANoM meM kahI gayI bAtoM kI satyatA apane Apa abhivyakta ho jaaygii| kSatriyoM evaM vaizyoM ke jAti kuladharma Aja brAhmaNoM dvArA mI yathAvat sampAdita ho rahe haiN| Aja kA brAhmaNa athavA zUdra khetI-bArI, vyApAra, yuddha, paThana-pAThana Adi kArya kara rahA hai; purAnI sabhI artha dharma-sambandhI pravRttiyAM vilupta ho gayI haiM / prAcIna samAjavyavasthA lupta ho gayI hai| aba usakA mahatva kevala bhAvanAgata raha gayA hai| Aja ke tathAkathita sabhI varNo ke dharmAcAroM meM ulaTaphera ho gayA hai; jo thA, Aja nahIM hai, jo na thA Aja prakaTa ho gayA hai| sabhI jAti ke loga sabhI karma karane laga gaye haiN| ( - anuvAdaka)

Page #417
676 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa prArambhika kAla se hI mata-viparyaya-sambandhI uktiyA~ pAyI jAtI rahI hai| vizvarUpa (yAjJa0 3 / 250) ne kahA hai ki smatiyoM ke artha kA anusaraNa tabhI karanA cAhiye jaba ki vaha AryAvarta meM rahane vAle ziSToM ke nizcita vyavahAra kI saMgati meM baiTha ske| medhAtithi (manu 4 / 176) ne saMketa kiyA hai ki niyoga gautama (1814-14), yAjJa0 (1168-66) evaM vasiSTha (17 / 56-65) kI smRtiyoM dvArA AjJApita evaM anumodita hai,kintu logoM dvArA nindya hone ke kAraNa yaha vyavahRta nahIM hotaa| isase yaha siddhAnta sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai ki smRtiyoM kI (zrutiyoM kI bhI) vyavasthAe~ nahIM bhI mAnI jA sakatI aura logoM dvArA AgrahapUrvaka nindya hone ke kAraNa ve vajita bhI ho sakatI hai| Age ke kalivayaM nAmaka adhyAya meM isa para adhika prakAza DAlA jaaygaa| 'medhAtithi' (manu 2 / 10) jaise TIkAkAroM ne to yahAM taka kaha DAlA hai ki "dharmazAstra vaha hai jodharma-prApti ke lie vyavasthA detA hai, smRti vaha hai jisase kartavya-sambandhI dharma kA jJAna prApta kiyA jAtA hai| ata: ziSTAcAra bhI smRti hai|" svayaM smRtiyoM ne apane kAloM meM pracalita lokavyavahAroM ko saMgahIta kiyA hai, jaisA ki manu (1|107)ne ghoSita kiyA hai--"isa grantha meM dharma kA vivecana haa| karmoM ke guNadoSa kA tathA cAroM vargoM kI prAcIna paramparAoM evaM rItiyoM kA vivecana huA hai|"26mnu (1|108)ne Age jor3A hai--"AcAra (paramparAeM aura rItiyA~)parama dharma hai, aura isI prakAra veda aura smRti meM udghoSita vyavahAra (dharma) parama dharma hai, ataH apane kalyANa kI icchA rakhanevAle dvijoM ko saprayAsa unakA pAlana karanA caahiye|"30 * nyAyAlayoM ne paramparAoM kI anullaMghanIyatA para bala dene ke lie manu ke isa vacana ko AdhAra mAnA hai| isalie Avazyaka ho jAtA hai ki hama manu ke isa vacana kA vAstavika artha samajha leN| hama ise do prakAra se samajha sakate haiM--(1) 'AcAra' zabda ke do vizeSaNa 'zrutyukta' evaM 'smArta' ho sakate haiM aura zloka kA prathama pAda ghoSita karatA hai ki veda yA smRti se ghoSita AcAra parama dharma hai (yaha artha manu ke adhikAMza TIkAkAroM ne liyA hai| (2) 'AcAra' tathA zruti evaM smRti meM udghoSita anya AcAra parama dharma haiM (yahA~ para zloka ke prathama pAda meM tIna prakAra ke AcAroM kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai, jaisA ki govindarAja evaM nandana ne kiyA hai) yadi hama isa zloka ke pUrva ke aura isake bAda ke zlokoM (jo AcAra kI prazaMsA meM likhe gaye haiM) para dhyAna deM to uparyukta dUsarA artha adhika svAbhAvika evaM saMgata lagatA hai aura Ajakala ke nirNIta vivAdoM dvArA gRhIta hai| anuzAsana0 (141 / 65) evaM zAnti0 (354 / 6) ne spaSTa rUpa se kahA hai ki dharma tIna prakAra kA hotA hai; (1) vedokta, (2) smRtighoSita evaM (3) ziSTAcAra / sumantu ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki kulakramAgata AcAra ko zAstrAnumodita vyavasthAoM kI apekSA adhika varIyatA milanI cAhiye (smRtimuktAphala, varNAzrama pR0 7) / karmapurANa (uttarArdha 15 // 16) ne, lagatA hai, uparyukta dUsarI vyAkhyA ko ucita mAnA hai, kyoMki usameM AyA hai-"usa AcAra kA pAlana karanA cAhiye jo zruti evaM smRti se ghoSita hai aura jisakA ziSTa loga samyak AcaraNa karate haiN|" 'AcAra' zabda kA vAstavika artha vibhinna kAloM meM parivartita hotA rahA hai aura TIkAkAroM ne bhI ise kaI DhaMga se samajhA hai| Arambhika kAla meM bhI, jaisA ki tai0 u0, gautama (28 / 48 evaM 51), bau0 dha0 sU0 (1 / 1 / 4-6) 26. asmin dharmo'khilenokto guNadoSau ca karmaNAm / caturNAmapi varNAnAmAcArazcaiva zAzvataH / / manu (1 / 107) / isakI vyAkhyA meM medhAtithi kahate haiM --'zAzvato vRddhaparamparayA, nedAnIntanaH prvttitH|' 30. AcAraH paramo dharmaH zrutyaktaH smArta eva ca / tasmAdasmin sadA yukto nityaM syAdAtmavAn dvijH|| manu (1 / 108) / milAiye anuzA0 50 (141165)-vedoktaH paramo dharmaH smRtizAstragatoparaH ziSTAcIrNaH paraH proktastrayo dharmAH sanAtanAH / / evaM zAnti0 (25613)-sadAcAraH smRtivedastrividha dharmalakSaNam /

Page #418
smRti kI apekSA AcAroM, rItiyoM kI vizeSatA 677 manu (12 / 108-106) evaM vasiSTha (1 / 6) dvArA pradarzita hai, AcAra vaha mAnA gayA hai jo uttama caritra vAle evaM svArtha-rahita ziSToM evaM brAhmaNoM dvArA udghoSita evaM pAlita hotA rahA hai| medhAtithi (manu 2 / 6) kA kathana hai ki vedajJa ziSToM kA AcAra anullaMghanIya hotA hai| kramazaH pratyeka dRSTArtharahita rIti kAlAntara meM anullaMghanIya samajhI jAne lagI aura anta meM zUdroM, pratiloma jAtiyoM evaM varNasakara zAkhAoM kI rItiyA~ rAjA dvArA vijJApita kI jAne lgiiN| smatiyoM, TIkAoM evaM nibaMdhoM ke mata se samyaka rItiyoM kI viziSTatAe~ pUrva-mImAMsA ke lekhakoM dvArA niyamita viziSTatAoM ke samAna hI haiM; arthAt paramparAoM evaM rItiyoM ko prAcIna honA cAhiye, zruti-smRti ke niyamoM kI virodhI na honA cAhiye, ziSToM dvArA anumodita honA cAhiye, unheM isa prakAra vyavasthita honA cAhiye ki anadhikArI loga unheM chU na sakeM, unheM anaitika nahIM honA cAhiye athavA unakA svarUpa aisA nahIM honA cAhiye ki ve pracalita manobhAvoM dvArA nindya ThaharA dI jAya / apracalita paramparAe~ tyAjya hotI haiM, jaisA ki hama kalivarNya ke adhyAya meM Age spaSTa kreNge| gautama, mana, bRhaspati, kAtyAyana Adi lekhakoM ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki paramparAe~ evaM rItiyA~ dezoM (yA janapadoM), puroM evaM grAmoM, jAtiyoM, kuloM tathA anya sampradAyoM, yathA--gaNoM, zreNiyoM, saMghoM, naigamoM evaM vargoM dvArA vyavasthita, anumodita athavA mAnya hotI haiN| inake viSaya meM tathA gotroM evaM zAkhAoM ke rIti-rivAjo ke viSaya meM hama Age par3heMge / abhI hama sAmAnyataH paramparAoM ke viSaya meM hI kucha Arambhika vicAra upasthita kareMge / madhyakAla ke dharmazAstralekhakoM ne yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki pracalita smRti kI vyavasthAoM ke virodha meM paramparAe~ suvyavasthita rUpa se gaThita honI cAhiye aura unheM viziSTa mAnya paramparAoM ke bAhara ke viSayoM kI sImA se dUra rahanA cAhiye, arthAt samAnatA ke AdhAra para ve sImA kA atikramaNa kara anya paramparAoM ko chU nahIM sktiiN| udAharaNArtha, smRtica0 (1, pR0 71) evaM smRtimuktAphala (varNAzrama, pR0 31)kA kathana hai ki yadyapi kisI sthAna kI paramparA ke anusAra mAtulakanyA se vivAha ho sakatA hai, kintu mausI yA mausI kI putrI se vivAha sambandha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki pracalita manobhAva isake virodha meM hai aura pracalita manobhAva kA Adara honA hI cAhiye (manu 4 / 176) / isI prakAra 'saMskArakaustubha' (pa0613) evaM 'dharmasindhu' kA kathana hai ki jahA~ vivAha ke lie sapiMDa sambandha kI sImAoM ko saMkIrNa karane ke lie sthAnIya athavA kula kI rIti ho, vahA~ kevala ve hI, jo usa sthAna ke rahanevAle hoM yA usa kUla se sambandhita hoM, usa rIti kA pAlana kara sakate haiM, kintu yadi vaha vyakti, jo kisI anya sthAna kA ho aura kisI dUsare kula kA ho, isa prakAra kI sapiMDa sambandha vAlI rIti kA anusaraNa kare to vaha pApI ThaharAyA jAyagA / bhAratavarSa vizAla deza hai, ataH kisI eka sthAna kA sadAcAra kisI sudUra sthAna ke lie anukaraNIya nahIM ho sakatA (parA0 mA0 1 / 2, pR0 65) / aba hama kucha zabda dezoM kI paramparAoM (rItiyoM) ke viSaya meM likheMge / vaidika kAla meM bhI rItiyA~ kRtya saMbaMdhI vistAroM ke viSaya meM eka dUsarI se bhinna thIM / zatapathabrAhmaNa (1 / 1 / 4 / 13) kA kathana hai ki prAcIna yugoM meM yajamAna kI patnI hI haviSkRta ke lie uThatI thI, kintu isa (zatapatha ke) kAla meM patnI yA purohita vaisA karane ke lie uThatA hai| vyavahAra saMbaMdhI anya prakAra kI vibhinnatAoM ke lie aura dekhiye usI brAhmaNa meM (12 / 3 / 5 / 1 evaM 12 / 6 / 1 / 41) / aitareya brAhmaNa meM matoM kA prakAzana evaM unhIM kA parityAga donoM varNita haiM ('tat tathA na kuryAt' yA 'tat tat nAdRtyam' 1217, 1711, 1818, 28 / 1, 26 / 5) / aura dekhiye tai0 brA0 (1 / 1 / 8, 163 / 1 evaM 3 / 8 / 8) / gRhmasUtroM evaM dharmasUtroM ke kAla meM vibhinna dezoM meM vivAha saMbaMdhI evaM anya viSaya saMbaMdhI vibhinna paramparAe~ thIM jinake viSaya meM hamane isa adhyAya ke Arambha meM hI saMketa kara diyA hai| baudhAyana ne uttarIya aura dakSiNI logoM ke AcAroM 51

Page #419
678 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kA antara batalAyA hai| bahata-se nibaMdhakAroM evaM TIkAkAroM ne bhI uttarIya aura dakSiNI logoM ke vibhinna AcAroM para prakAza DAlA hai, kintu hama isa viSaya ke vistAra meM sthAnAbhAva se nahIM pdd'eNge| vivAha ke kSetra meM bahuta prAcIna kAla se hI dezoM evaM kuloM ke AcAra svIkRta kiye gaye haiN| hamane isa adhyAya ke Arambha meM hI Azva0 ga0 sU0 (1 / 7 / 1-2) kA ullekha kara diyA hai| isa gRhyasUtra ke TIkAkAra haradatta evaM nArAyaNa ne varNana kiyA hai ki kucha dezoM meM vivAha ke uparAnta hI pati-patnI meM zarIra-saMbaMdha sthApita ho jAtA hai, kintu isa gRhyasUtra (1 / 1 / 10) ke anusAra lambI avadhi nahIM to kama se kama tIna rAtoM taka brahmacarya rakhanA cAhiye / kintu TIkAkAroM ne yahA~ para deza kI rIti kI apekSA gRhyasUtra-vacana ko varIyatA dI hai| Apa0 gR0 sU0 (2 / 15) ne kahA hai ki logoM ko striyoM se vidhi sIkhanI cAhiye, arthAt deza ke AcAra ke anusAra vidhi ke pAlana meM striyoM kI sammati lI jAnI cAhiye / isa gRhyasUtra ke TIkAkAra sudarzanAcArya kA kahanA hai ki kucha viziSTa kRtya, yathA--nakSatrapUjA, aMkUrAropaNa evaM pratisara (kalAI meM bA~dhA jAnevAlA dhAgA) rIti-prApta kRtya haiM aura vaidika maMtroM se sampAdita hote haiM / kAThaka gRhyasUtra (257) ne dezoM evaM kuloM ke AcAroM athavA rItiyoM ko vivAha ke lie mAnya ThaharAyA hai aura TIkAkAroM ne aise AcAroM kI carcA bhI kI hai, yathA--devapAla ne Agamana-uddezya ke kathana, kanyA ke nAma ke uccAraNa, kuladevatA kI pUjA, latA-phUloM ke pheMkane kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / TIkAkAra brAhmaNabala kA kathana hai ki kazmIra meM vivAha ke samaya sAsa athavA koI sadhavA nArI vara aura vadhU ke siroM para zubhasUcaka mAlA bA~dhatI hai, sAsa vara ke pairoM, ghuTanoM, kaMdhoM evaM sira para puSpa rakhatI hai aura kanyA ke zarIra ke unhIM sthAnoM para ulaTI vidhi se puSpa (pahale dAyeM aMga para, taba bAyeM aMga para) rakhe jAte haiN| haradatta (gautama 11 / 20) ne nimna rItiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai; cola deza meM, jaba sUrya vRSa rAzi meM rahatA hai to kumAriyA~ vibhinna raMga ke varSoM se pRthvI para sUrya ke vRtta ko paricArakoM ke sAtha khIMcatI haiM aura prAtaH-sAyaM pUjA karatI haiM ; mArgazIrSa kI pUrNimA ko kumAriyA~ AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara gA~va meM ghUmatI haiM aura isa bhramaNa se unheM jo kucha prApta hotA hai, use maMdira kI mUrti para car3hA detI haiM / jaba sUrya karka rAzi meM hotA hai to ve umA devI kI pUjA karatI haiM aura (jaba candramA pUrvA phAlgunI nakSatra meM rahatA hai) devatAoM ko urda (mudga) ke dAne car3hAtI haiN| jaba sUrya mIna rAzi meM hotA hai aura candramA uttarA phAlgunI meM, to gRhastha loga lakSmI kI pUjA karate haiN| aura dekhiye Apa0 dha0 sU0 (2 / 6 / 13 / 60) evaM bRhaspati tathA taMtra vArtika, jinake kathanoM kA ullekha isa silasile meM Upara kiyA jA cukA hai| isI prakAra ke anya lekhakoM dvArA prastuta dRSTAMta upasthita kiye jA sakate haiM, kintu hama sthAnAbhAva se unakA yahA~ ullekha nahIM kreNge| pAraskaragRhyasUtra (18) ke mata se grAma-vacanoM kA bhI pAlana kiyA jAnA cAhiye--"vivAha aura aMtyeSTi kRtyoM ke viSaya meM gA~va meM praveza karanA cAhiye" (grAma-vRddhoM kI sammati lI jAnI cAhiye), kyoMki "grAma ina donoM viSayoM meM pramANa mAnA jAtA hai|" prAcIna kAla se lekara Aja taka bahuta-se jAti-AcAroM evaM pracalanoM ko mAnyatA milatI rahI hai / gautama (11 / 20), vasiSTha (1 / 17), manu (1 / 118, 8141 evaM 46), kauTilya (37) tathA zukra (4 / 5 / 47) ne jAti-AcAroM kI vaidhAnikatA para bala diyA hai aura rAjA dvArA unheM rakSita evaM zAsita kiyA jAnA mAnA hai| yAjJa0 (1 / 361) ne una logoM ko rAjA dvArA daMDita hone yogya mAnA hai jo kula, jAti, zreNI yA varga ke AcAroM se haTa jAte haiN| kAtyAyana (40) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki rAjA ko pratiloma jAtiyoM ke sthira AcAroM evaM parvatIya durgoM yA durladhya sthAnoM ke nivAsiyoM ke vyavahAroM kA bhI tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhiye, bhale hI ve smRti-niyamoM ke virodha meM par3a jAte hoN| paribhASAprakAza meM mitra mizra ne kahA

Page #420
jAti, varga, vidharmI logoM ke AcAroM kI svIkRti hai ki naitika doSoM se rahita acche zUdroM ke AcAra, unake putroM aura anyoM ke lie anullaMghanIya haiM (bhale hI ve veda ko na jAnate hoN)| pazcimI dezoM kI tulanA meM prAcIna bhArata meM atyadhika dhArmika sahiSNutA pAyI jAtI thii| dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2,adhyAya 7 evaM adhyAya 16 jahAM para hamane isa viSaya meM kucha prakAza DAla diyA hai| azoka ne apane sAtaveM stambhAbhilekha (epi0 i0, jilda 2, pR0 272) meM kahA hai ki usane saMghoM, brAhmaNoM, AjIvakoM aura anya sampradAyoM (pASaMDoM) kI paravAha (mata-rakSA) kI hai| bhagavadgItA (6 / 23-25) ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki jo bhakta anya devatAoM kI pUjA karate haiM ve svayaM kRSNa kI hI pUjA karate haiM aura no pitaroM evaM anya tattvoM kI pUjA karate haiM, ve bhI kAMkSita phala kI prApti karate haiN| mAnasollAsa ne pratipAdita kiyA hai ki dUsare devatAoM ke prati nindA evaM ghRNA kA parityAga karanA cAhiye aura kisI mUrti yA mandira ko dekha kara zraddhA prakaTa karanI cAhiye na ki ghRNA kI dRSTi se Age calA jAnA cAhiye / vibhinna pradezoM ke logoM ne nissaMdeha eka-dUsare ke AcAroM aura rItiyoM kI khillI ur3AyI hai, udAharaNArtha, 'jIvanmuktiviveka' nAmaka dArzanika graMtha kA kahanA hai ki dakSiNa ke brAhmaNa uttara ke brAhmaNoM ko mAMsabhojI kahakara nindita karate haiM aura uttara ke brAhmaNa dakSiNa ke brAhmaNoM ko mAtulakanyA se vivAha karane ke kAraNa gahita kahate haiN| unhoMne isalie bhI una kI nindA kI hai ki dakSiNI brAhmaNa loga meloM athavA yAtrAoM meM miTTI ke baratana lekara jAte haiN| yaha dhArmika sahiSNutA sambandhI sAmAnya manovRtti kA hI phala thA ki smRtiyoM evaM nibandhoM ne nAstika sampradAyoM ke AcAroM ko rAjA dvArA zAsita hone ko kahA hai| yAjJavalkya ne vyavasthA dI hai ki rAjA ko zreNiyoM, vyavasAyiyoM, pASaMDoM evaM sainikoM ke dharmoM athavA vidhiyoM ko khaMDita hone se bacAnA cAhiye / 31nArada (samayasyAnapAkarma, 1-3) ne kahA hai ki rAjA ko pASaMDoM, vyApAriyoM, zreNiyoM evaM anya vargoM ke samayoM (rItiyoM yA vidhAnoM) kI rakSA karanI cAhiye aura jo bhI paramparAgata AcAra-kRtya, upasthiti-vidhi evaM jIvikA-sAdhana Adi unameM viziSTa rUpa se pAye jAyeM unako rAjA dvArA binA kisI parivartana kA raMga lagAye chUTa milanI cAhiye / bRhaspati ne pratipAdita kiyA hai ki kRSakoM, kAruoM, malloM(kuztIbAjoM), kusIdioM (byAja para dhana denevAloM),zreNiyoM, nartakoM, pASaMDoM aura coroM ke vivAdoM kA nirNaya unakI rItiyoM ke anusAra honA cAhiye / 32 isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki kucha smRtiyoM ne nAstikoM Adi ke lie kaThina niyama banA diye haiM / gautama (617) ke mata se snAtaka ko mlecchoM, apavitra logoM evaM pApiyoM (adhArmikoM) se bAtacIta nahIM karanI cAhiye / 3 3 manu (6 / 225) kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko rAjadhAnI ke juAriyoM, nartakoM, nAstikoM (pASaMDoM), zauDikoM (surAjIviyoM) Adi ko nikAla bAhara karanA cAhiye / manu (4 // 30) ne punaH kahA hai ki nAstikoM, duSToM Adi ko zabda dvArA arthAt maukhika rUpa se bhI Atithya nahIM denA cAhiye / jahA~ nAstika logoM kA Adhipatya ho gayA ho vahAM nivAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye / yAjJa0 (2070) evaM nArada (RNAdAna 180) ke mata se pASaNDiyoM yA nAstikoM ko sAkSI nahIM banAnA cAhiye / ina uktiyoM kI vyAkhyA kaI DhaMga se kI jA sakatI hai| sambhavataH gautama evaM manu ke vacana una yugoM ke dyotaka haiM jaba ki bauddhoM evaM jainoM tathA vedadharmAnuyAyiyoM ke manobhAvoM ke bIca par3I gaharI khAI taba taka tAjI hI thI, arthAta unhIM dinoM ve veda 31. zreNinagamapAkhaMDigaNAnAmapyayaM vidhiH / bhedaM geSAM nRpo rakSetpUrvavRtti ca pAlayet // yAja0 (2 / 162) 32. kInAzAH kArukA mallAH kusIdazreNinartakAH / liginastaskarAzcaiva svena dharmeNa nirNayaH / bRhaka (vya mA0 10281; vya0 ni0, pR0 11; vya0 pra0, pR0 23) / 33. na mlecchAzucyadhArmikaH saha sambhASeta / gautama (17) /

Page #421
180 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa virodhI dharma udita hue the aura una ke virodha meM bAteM kahI jAne lagI thiiN| kintu upayukta vyavasthAoM meM adhikAMza vedAnuyAyiyoM ke lie vyaktigata rUpa meM hI pratipAdita huI thiiN| unase nArada, bRhaspati Adi ke uparyukta vacana khaMDita nahIM mAne jA sakate / binA kisI virodhAbhAsa ke yaha bAta kahI jA sakatI hai, ki cauthI zatAbdI ke uparAnta bhAratIya zAsananIti sabhI prakAra ke dharmoM ke rakSaNa karane meM pravRtta thI, arthAt rAjA kisI bhI prakAra kisI ke dhArmika mAmaloM meM hastakSepa nahIM karatA thaa| kulAcAroM ke viSaya meM hama Age kucha vizeSa saMketa kareMge / aura dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 6 / vibhinna vaidika zAkhAoM ke anuyAyiyoM dvArA anumodita yA unameM pAye jAnevAle tathA gRhyasUtroM meM varNita dhArmika kRtyoM ke viSaya meM jo AcAra, rItiyA~ Adi haiM unake viSaya meM nibandhoM ne bahuta se udAharaNa upasthita kiye haiM / dRSTAnta-svarUpa hama kucha udAharaNa yahAM de rahe haiM / yAjJa0 (1 / 242) ke mata se zrAddha ke lie Amantrita brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne ke uparAnta hI pitaroM ko piMDa denA cAhiye, kintu manu (3 / 261) ne kahA hai ki brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne ke pahale bhI piNDadAna kiyA jAtA hai| smRticandrikA (zrAddha, 10471) kA kathana hai ki isa viSaya meM apanI vaidika zAkhA kA anusaraNa karanA cAhiye / paMcamahAyajJoM meM eka pitRyajJa bhI hai, jo kucha logoM (yathA kAtyAyana) ke mata se tarpaNa hai aura manu (381) ke mata se zrAddha hai, kintu 'smRticandrikA' (1, pR0 208) kA kathana hai ki isa viSaya meM apanI zAkhA kA anusaraNa karanA cAhiye / yahI bAta tarpaNa ke viSaya meM bhI lAgU hai (smRtica0 1, pR0 161 evaM madanapArijAta pa0 286) / garbhAdhAna ke mAsa meM, jaba ki sImantonnayana saMskAra kiyA jAtA hai, apane gRhyasUtra ke niyamoM kA anusaraNa karanA cAhiye (smRtica0 1, pR0 17 evaM parA0 mA0 1, bhAga 2, pa0 22) / yahI bAta nAmakaraNa saMskAra ke viSaya meM bhI hai (lmRticaM0 1, pR0 21 evaM parA0 mA0 1, bhAga 2 pa0 25) / gautama (11 / 21-22) Adi kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko zreNiyoM tathA samudAya kI rItiyoM kA pAlana karAnA cAhiye / aisI rItiyoM ke viSaya meM dekhiye isa khaMDa ke adhyAya 21 kA Arambhika aMza /

Page #422
adhyAya 34 kalivarya (kaliyuga meM vajita kRtya) hamane gata adhyAya meM isakI carcA kara dI hai ki katipaya smRtivacanoM ke virodhAtmaka svarUpoM ke samAdhAna kI vidhiyoM meM eka vidhi athavA eka sthApanA aisI thI ki una vacanoM meM kucha yugAntara (atIta yuga) se saMbaMdhita kahe gaye the / udAharaNArtha, jaba hArIta ne striyoM ke lie upanayana-saMskAra kI vyavasthA dI to 'smRticandrikA' (1, pR0 24) evaM 'parAzaramAdhadhIya (1, 2, pR0 83) ne kahA ki vaha vacana kalpAntara arthAt anya prAcIna yuga kA dyotaka hai| isa graMtha ke dvitIya khaMDa meM katipaya sthAnoM para kaliyuga meM vajita bahuta se kRtyoM kI ora saMketa kara diyA gayA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM eka mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki jaba 'parAzarasmRti' (1 / 24) ne spaSTa rUpa se kaliyuga ke dharmoM kI vyavasthA kara dI thI, taba bhI 'AdityapurANa' (jise 12vIM zatAbdI evaM pazcAtkAla ke lekhakoM ne bahudhA uddhRta kiyA hai) ne nimna bAteM (jo parAzara dvArA kaliyuga ke lie vyavasthita ThaharAyI gayI thI, 4 / 30 evaM 11 / 22) kaliyuga meM varjita mAnI haiM--vidhavAvivAha (parAzarasmRti 4 / 30), jJAnI evaM caritravAn brAhmaNoM ke lie janma-maraNa-sambandhI azuddhatA kI avadhi meM bhinnatA (parAzara0 3 / 5-6) evaM zUdroM kI pA~ca koTiyoM ke yahA~ bhojana karane ke lie brAhmaNa ko anumati (parAzara0 11 / 21) / ' ataH yuga sambandhI siddhAnta ke udbhava evaM vikAsa tathA kalivarNya ke viSaya meM chAnabIna karanA Avazyaka hai| ___ mahAbhArata (zAnti0 56), manu (1 / 81), nArada (1 / 1-2), bRhaspati evaM purANoM ke adhyayana se yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki unake kathanAnusAra AdikAla meM Adarza samAja kI sthApanA thI, jo kramazaH pazcAtkAlIna yugoM meM avanati ko prApta ho gayI aura mAnava kI naitikatAoM, svAsthya evaM jIvana-vistAra meM kramazaH hrAsa dikhAyI dene lgaa| kintu unhoMne isa bAta meM bhI vizvAsa rakhA ki isa prakAra kI adhogati sudUra bhaviSya meM naitika viziSTatA ke kAraNa samAptasI ho jAyagI / duHkha kI bAta yaha hai ki sabhI upasthita graMthoM meM yahI bAta prakaTa kI gayI hai ki unakA yuga pApayuma hai| kisI bhI graMtha ne yaha nahIM kahA ki viziSTa sundara-yuga nikaTa bhaviSya meM prakaTa honevAlA hai| vardhamAna naitika adhaHpatana vAle siddhAnta kA mUla Rgveda meM bhI milatA hai / yama aura yamI ke prasiddha upAjyAna meM yama ne eka jagaha Akroza kiyA hai (10|10|10)-ve yuga abhI AnevAle hI haiM jaba bhaginI (bahina) apane 1. parAzarasmRti (4 / 30) ke kucha mudrita saMskaraNoM meM AyA hai--naSTe mRte pravajite klIve ca patite pto| paMcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo na vidyate // jise parAzaramAdhavIya (2 / 1, pR053) ne truTipUrNa mAnA hai aura kahA hai ki kaTTara logoM ne hI yaha anartha kiyA hai / mAdhava ne 'patiranyo na vidyate' ke sthAna para 'patiranyo vidhIyate' ko zuddha mAnA hai aura kahA hai-'ayaM ca punaruddhAho yugaantrvissyH|' parAzarasmRti kA yaha zloka nArada (strIpuMsaprakaraNa 67) meM mI pAyA jAtA hai|

Page #423
682 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa lie ayogya (bahinoM ke lie ayogya ThaharAye gaye) kArya kreNgii| Rgveda meM kama se kama 33 bAra yuga zabda kA prayoga huA hai kintu isakA vAstavika artha kucha aMzoM meM saMdehAspada hai| kucha sthAnoM para isakA tAtparya 'juA (baila jotane kA vizeSa kASTha) hai (R0 10608, 10 / 101 / 3 evaM 4) / katipaya sthAnoM para isakA sambhavataH artha hai alpa kAla kI avadhi (R0 3 / 26 / 3) / sAmAnyataH isakA artha hai eka pIr3hI (R0 1,62 / 11, 1 / 103 / 4, 1 / 124 / 2, 2 / 2 / 2, 3 / 33 / 8, 5152 / 4) / Rgveda (1 / 158 / 6) meM 'dIrghatamA mAmateyo jujurvAn dazame yuge' meM yuga kA sambhavataH artha hai 'cAra yApAMca varSoM kI avadhi', jaba ki Rgveda (6 / 15 / 8, 6 / 8 / 5, 1072 / 2, 1064 / 12, 1067 / 1) meM isakA tAtparya hai 'samaya kI eka lambI avadhi' / atharvaveda (8 / 2 / 21) meM yuga kA sambhavataH artha hai kaI sahasra varSoM kA kAla, do yuga dasa sahasra varSa se adhika kA kAla kahA gayA hai (zataM te'yutaM hAyanAn he yuge trINi catvAri kramaH) / yahA~ para cAra yugoM kI ora spaSTa saMketa hai aura yaha bhI parilakSita hotA hai ki yuga eka lambe kAla kA dyotaka hai / Rgveda ke maMtroM meM yuga zabda kA jo bhI artha ho kintu vahA~ kRta, tretA, dvApara evaM kali nAmaka vikhyAta yugoM ke nAma nahIM Aye haiN| Rgveda meM ullikhita 'kRta' zabda kA artha kadAcit dyUta meM pAse yA vibhItaka ke bIjoM kA sundara utkSepaNa (pheMkanA) hai (R0 10 / 34 / 6 evaM 10 // 43 // 5) / atharvaveda (7 // 52 / 2, 5, 6) meM 'kRta' kA yahI artha hai / kali Rgveda ke (8 / 66 / 15) maMtra kA lekhaka hai ('kAlayo mA vibhItana' arthAta he kali ke vaMzaja, bhaya mata kro)| R0 (101308) meM AyA hai ki azvinI ne bar3he kali kA kAyAkalpa kara diyA / aura dekhiye Rgveda (1112|15)jhaaN aisA ullekha hai ki kali ko azvinau se eka patnI prApta huii|kintu kali kA pAse pheMkane vAlA artha Rgveda se nahIM prakaTa hotA |arthvved (7 / 1141) meM kali kA artha pAse pheMkane ke artha meM hai| kRta, tretA, dvApara evaM Askanda nAmaka zabda tai0 saM0 (4 / 3 / 3), vAja. saM0 (30 / 18) evaM zata0 praa0(13|6|2|6-10) meM prayukta hue haiN| pazcAtkAlIna sAhitya meM kali ko tiSya kahA gayA hai (yathA bhISmaparva 1013 meM) / tai0 brA0 (3 / 4 / 16) meM 'Askanda' ke sthAna para 'kali' zabda prayukta huA hai / 3 Upara ke sabhI sthAnoM meM kRta aura anya tIna zabda dyUta meM utkSepaNa (pheMkane) ke artha meM prayukta hue haiN| tanA0 (135111) meM '4 stoma (trivRta, paMcadaza, saMptadaza evaM ekaviMza) kRta haiM aura pA~ca kali haiM' aisA par3hate haiM / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki kRta cAra bAra yA cAra ke gune ke artha meM liyA jAtA thA aura kali usa pheMkane ke artha meM liyA jAtA thA jaba cAra ke bhAga dene para eka zeSa rahatA thA / aitareya brA0 ne kRta evaM anya tIna zabdoM kA prayoga mAnavakriyA ke apekSAkRta adhika upAdeya svarUpoM ke rUpaka artha meM kiyA hai--"soyA huA vyakti kali hai, uThane ke lie sannaddha hote samaya vaha dvApara ho jAtA hai, jaba uThatA hai to netA ho jAtA hai aura jaba idhara-udhara calane lagatA hai to kRta ho jAtA hai|"4 zatapatha brA0 (5 / 4 / 4 / 6) ne kali ko 'abhibhU' (harAnevAlA) kahA hai aura nirdeza kiyA hai ki kali vaha pA~ca kA utkSepaNa hai jo anyoM ko harA detA hai / 'chAndogyopaniSad' (4 / 1 / 4) meM AyA hai--"jisa prakAra(dyUta khela meM) sabhI nIce ke utkSepaNa 2. idamugrAya babhrave namo yo akSeSu tanUvazI / ghRtena kaliM zikSAmi sa no mRDAtIdRze ||athrv0 (7 / 114 / 1) / akSarAjAya kitava kRtAyAdinavadarza tretAyai kalpinaM dvAparAyAdhikalpinamAskandAya sabhAsthANum / vAjasaneyo saMhitA (3018) / kRtAya samAvinaM tretAyA Adinavadarza dvAparAya bahiHsavaM kalaye sabhAsthANum / taittirIya brAhmaNa (3 / 4 / 16) / 3. ye vai catvAraH stomAH kRtaM tat / atha paJca kaliH saH / tasmAccatuSTomaH / tai0 brA0 (1 / 5 / 11) / ___4. kaliH zayAno bhavati saMjihAmastu dvAparaH / uttiSThaMstretA bhavati kRtaM sampadyate caran // aitareya brAhmaNa . (3333) /

Page #424
kRta, tretA, yuga Adi ke kAlavAcaka artha kI khoja kRta kSepaNa meM parigaNita ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra usa (raikva) ke pAsa manuSyoM dvArA sampAdita acche kartavyoM kA prabhAva calA AtA hai|" yahA~ zaMkarAcArya ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki 4 cihnoM vAlA kSepaNa kRta hai aura 3, 2 yA 1 cihnoM vAle utkSepaNa kramazaH tretA, dvApara aura kali kahe jAte haiM / muMDakopaniSad (1 / 2 / 1) ne netA kI ora saMketa kiyA hai, "yahI satya hai; ve yajJa saMbaMdhI kRtya jinheM RSiyoM ne maMtroM meM dekhA, tretA meM kaI prakAra se sampAdita hue haiN|5 antima vAkya kI vyAkhyA zaMkarAcArya ne do prakAra se kI hai, jisameM prathama yaha hai-hotA, adhvaryu evaM udgAtA nAmaka tIna purohitoM ke karmoM ke rUpa meM jo nirdezita hai, vaha tInoM vedoM para AdhArita hai, aura vikalpa se tretA yuga kI ora saMketa karatA hai| isa vivecana se yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki vaidika sAhitya ke antima caraNoM taka arthAt upaniSadoM taka kRta, tretA evaM kali dyUta-krIDA meM pAsA pheMkane ke artha meM prayukta hote the aura yaha sandehAtmaka hai ki ve vizva ke vibhinna yugoM ke dyotaka the / yahA~ taka ki mahAbhArata meM bhI kRta aura dvApara zabda usI artha meM liye jAte the (virATaparva 50 / 24) / gopatha brAhmaNa (1828) meM dvApara yuga ke Arambha kI ora saMketa hai| vedAMgajyotiSa meM bhI 'yuga' zabda pA~ca varSoM kI avadhi kA dyotaka hai (paJcasaMvatsaramayaM yagAdhyakSa prjaaptim)| prAcIna pitAmahasiddhAnta ke mata se varAhamihira kI paMcasiddhAntikA (12 / 1) meM 'yuga' kA artha hotA hai sUrya aura candramA ke pA~ca varSa / ravizazinoH paJca yugaM varSANi pitaamhopdissttaani)| yahI artha zAntiparva (11 / 38) meM bhI hai| nirukta (1 / 20) ne prAcIna RSiyoM aura pazcAtkAlIna RSiyoM meM antara isa prakAra vyakta kiyA hai--prAcIna RSi sAkSAtkRtadharmA(dharma ke pratyakSadarzI) the aura unhoMne asAkSAtkRta dharma vAle RSiyoM ko zikSA dvArA maMtra jJAna diyaa| kintu isane na to cAroM yugoM ke siddhAnta kA varNana kiyA hai aura na kisI prakAra kA saMketa hI kiyA hai| gautama (1 / 3-4) evaM Apa0 dha0 sU0 (2 / 6 / 13 / 7-6) ne spaSTa kahA hai ki 'prAcIna RSiyoM meM dharmollaMghana evaM sAhasa ke kArya dekhe gaye haiM, kintu AdhyAtmika mahattA ke kAraNa ve pApI nahIM ho sake, kintu pazcAtkAlIna manuSya ko AdhyAtmika zaktidaurbalya ke kAraNa vaisA nahIM karanA cAhiye, nahIM to vaha kaSTa meM par3a jaaygaa|' yahA~ para spaSTataH prAcIna RSiyoM evaM pazcAtkAlIna RSiyoM ke AdhyAtmika guNoM ke viSaya meM antara batAyA gayA hai, kintu cAroM yugoM ke nAmoM athavA unake siddhAnta ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA gayA hai| Apa0 dha0 sU0 (1 / 2 / 5 / 4) kA kahanA hai ki Age ke manuSyoM meM niyamAtikramaNa ke kAraNa RSi utpanna nahIM hote| ataH aisA kahanA sambhavataH bhrAmaka na siddha hogA ki gautama ke Arambhika dharmasUtroM ke samaya meM bhI yuga-saMbaMdhI siddhAnta kA pUrNa vikAsa nahIM huA thA, yadyapi donoM ne yahI kahA hai ki ve patana ke yuga meM haiM aura maMtradraSTA RSiyoM ke uparAnta vAle RSi loga nikRSTa haiN| kI siddhAnta-sambandhI nikaTatama sImA ke sthApana meM hameM rAjAoM dvArA upasthApita zilAlekha Adi sahAyatA dete haiN| azoka ke zilAlekha (saMkhyA 4,5) meM jo kAlasI aura do anya sthAnoM ke haiM, nimna zabda Aye haiM-- 'Ava kapa' (yAvata kalpam) tathA giranAra vAle meM 'Ava samvara kapa', jisakA artha hai "kalpa ke aMta taka" yA "kalpa 5. tadetatsatyaM maMtreSu karmANi kavayo yAnyapazyaMstAni tretAyAM bahudhA saMtatAni / muDakopa0 (1 / 2 / 3) / 6. mAghazuklaprapannasya pauSakRSNasamApinaH / yugasya paMcavarSasya kAlajJAnaM pracakSate / bedAMgajyotiSa (5) / 7. sAkSAtkRtadharmANa RSayo babhUvuste'sAkSAtkRtadharmamya upadezena mantrAnsaprAduH / nirukta (1 / 20) / aura dekhiye vanaparva (183-67) / 8. tasmAdRSayo'vareSu na jAyante niyamAtikamAt / Apa0 50 sU0 (1 / 2 / 54) /

Page #425
684 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ke aMta taka jaba ki saMvarta nAmaka bAdala evaM agniyA~ ubhdd'eNgii|" 6 dekhiye kArpasa iMskripzanam iMNDikeram, jilda 1, pR0 8, 10, 30-33 / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki kalpa ( kAla kI vaha lambI avadhi jisake aMta meM vizva kA pralaya hota hai) kI bhAvanA, jo yugoM ke siddhAnta kA eka aMza hai, IsA ke pUrva tIsarI zatAbdI meM utpanna ho cukI thI / rudradAman ( 150 I0) ke jUnAgar3ha abhilekha meM AyA hai- 'vAyu jisakA vega yuga ke nidhana (aMta) ke sadRza ghora ( bhayAnaka ) thA' dekhiye epiphiyA iNDikA, jilda 8, pR0 36 evaM 43 / pallava rAjAoM (tIsarI yA cauthI I0) ke Arambhika zilAlekhoM meM ve 'kaliyuga ke bure prabhAvoM ke kAraNa garta meM par3e dharma ko nikAlane meM sadaiva tatpara' kahe gaye haiM ( kaliyuga - doSAvasannadharmoddharaNa nitya sannaddhasya ) / guptakAla (415-16 I0) ke 66 veM varSa ke eka abhilekha meM dhruvazarmA ko kRta yuga ke saddharma kA pAlaka kahA gayA hai| aura dekhiye guptAbhilekha saMkhyA 55, pR0 237 evaM 240 jahA~ kRta yuga kA varNana hai aura tAlaguMDa abhilekha (epi0 inDi0, jilda 8, pR0 34) jahA~ kaliyuga kI ora saMketa hai / pazcAtkAlIna abhilekhoM kA havAlA denA nitAnta Avazyaka nahIM hai| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hotA hai ki yugoM aura kalpoM ke siddhAnta kA udaya IsA pUrva cauthI yA tIsarI zatAbdI meM ho gayA thA aura IsA ke uparAnta prathama zatAbdI ke Ate-Ate unakA pUrNa vikAsa ho gyaa| pUrNa vikAsa ke lie lambI avadhi Avazyaka hai| udAharaNArtha, brahmagupta (brAhmasphuTasiddhAnta 11 / 10 ) kA kathana hai ki yugoM, manuoM evaM kalpoM kA siddhAnta jo AryabhaTa dvArA pratipAdita thA, smRtiyoM dvArA pratipAdita siddhAnta se bhinna thaa| yadi hama saMskRta-sAhitya kA paryavalokana kareM to uparyukta niSkarSa kI siddhi ho jAtI hai / mahAbhArata ( vanaparva ke adhyAya 146 evaM 188, zAntiparva ke adhyAya 66, 231-232), manu ( a0 1), viSNu dha0 sU0 (16 / 1-21) purANoM (yathA viSNu 13, 6 / 3; mArkaNDeya 46 ; brahma 236 - 230 matsya 142 - 144 ) evaM brahmagupta jaise jyoti - SiyoM ke graMthoM meM yugoM evaM manvantaroM ke siddhAnta kI carcA saMkSepa meM nimna rUpa meM milatI hai -- kRta, tretA, dvApara evaM kaliyuga tathA saMdhyA (jo pratyeka yuga ke pUrva kA kAla hai) evaM saMdhyAMza (jo pratyeka yuga ke uparAnta kA kAla hai) milakara 12,000 varSa hote haiM, arthAt kRta, tretA, dvApara aura kaliyuga krama se 4,000, 3,000 2,000, 1,000 varSoM kI avadhi ke hote haiM tathA saMdhyA evaM saMdhyAMza krama se 400, 300, 200, 100 varSoM kI avadhiyoM ke dyotaka haiM ( arthAt kRta kI saMdhyA 400 vAlI evaM saMdhyAMza 400 varSa vAlA Adi-Adi ) / kintu ye divya varSa haiM / pratyeka divya varSa 360 mAnavIya varSoM ke barAbara hotA hai / ataH cAroM yugoM ke mAnava varSoM kI jAnakArI ke lie hameM 12,000 meM 360 kA guNA karanA hogA ( arthAta, vAstavika saMkhyA 43,20,000 hai ) / kRtayuga apanI saMdhyA evaM saMdhyAMza ke sAtha 17,28,000 mAnavIya varSoM ke barAbara hotA hai, tretA 12,66,000 varSoM ke barAbara, dvApara 8,64,000 varSoM ke barAbara aura kaliyuga 4,32,000 varSoM ke barAbara hotA hai| ye cAroM yuga milAkara kabhI-kabhI caturyuga ( manu 1 / 71 ) kevala yuga ( vanaparva 148 | 27 zAnti pa0 232 / 26 ) ke nAma se pukAre gaye haiM; ina cAroM yugoM ke 1000 varSa brahmA ke eka dina ke barAbara hote haiM jise kalpa kI saMjJA dI gayI hai| yahI bAta brahmA kI rAtri kI avadhi ke bAre meM bhI hai / kalpa ke anta meM vizva brahmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai jise pralaya kahA jAtA hai aura brahmA kI rAtri ke anta meM vizva kA punaH udaya hotA hai| brahmA ke eka dina meM 14 manu hote haiM / ataeva pratyeka manvantara lagabhaga 71 caturyugoM ( 1000/ 14) ke barAbara hotA hai| brahmA kI Ayu sau varSa hai jisakA AdhA samApta ho gayA hai, ataH vartamAna samaya 6. milAiye 'tataH saMvartako vahnirvAyunA saha bhaart| lokamAvizate pUrvamAdityairupazoSitam // vanaparva (18866) /

Page #426
yugoM kI gaNanA aura svabhAva 685 brahmA ke jIvana kA ardhAMza athavA dvitIya parArdha kahA jAtA hai aura Aja kA calatA huA kalpa vArAha kahA jAtA hai / uparyukta vivecana se prakaTa hotA hai ki purANoM ke mata se vizva kI utpatti aura usakA pralaya kaI bAra huA hai aura isI prakAra kaI manvantara ( manu0 180 ) hue haiN| apanI vizeSatAoM ke AdhAra para cAroM yuga eka dUsare se bhinna haiM / kRta isalie kahA jAtA hai ki isa yuga meM pratyeka kArya pUrNa ( kRta) kara diyA jAtA hai aura kucha chor3A nahIM jaataa|" cAroM yugoM ke pratIkAtmaka raMga haiM zveta, pIta, lohita evaM kRSNa ( vanaparva 186 / 32 ) / kRta meM dharma pUrNatA ke sAtha pracalita rahatA hai aura cAroM pairoM para khar3A rahatA hai (manu 8 / 16 evaM vanaparva 16016 Adi meM dharma ko AlaMkArika rUpa meM vRSa (baila) kahA gayA hai ) ' ' aura yaha Age ke yugoM meM cauthAI rUpa meM patana ko isa prakAra prApta hotA hai (manu 1181-82 = zAnti 232 / 23-24) ki kali meM kevala eka cauthAI ( arthAt kevala eka paira ) baca rahatA hai aura tIna cauthAI (arthAt tIna pairoM) meM adharma samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| kRta meM saba loga rogoM se mukta rahate haiM, abhilaSita phala prApta karate haiM aura mAnava-jIvana cAra sau varSoM ke barAbara hotA hai / kRta yuga kI ye vizeSatAe~ anya tIna yugoM meM eka cauthAI rUpa se ghaTatI jAtI haiM ( manu 1 / 83 = zAnti 232 / 25 ) | cAroM yugoM ke dharma bhinna hote haiM; kRta meM tapa parama dharma thA, vetA meM dArzanika jJAna, dvApara meM yajJa aura kali meM kevala dAna ( manu 1 / 85-86 = parAzara 1 / 22-23 = zAnti 0 232 / 27-28 ) / kRta, tretA, dvApara evaM kaliyuga ke dharmoM kI udghoSaNA krama se manu, gautama, zaMkha-likhita evaM parAzara ne kI hai (parAzara smRti 1 / 24) / kRta meM kevala eka varNa thA kintu kali ke anta meM sabhI zUdra ho jAya~ge (brahma0 226 / 52, matsya0 144 / 78) / parAzara (1 / 25-28) ne cAroM yugoM kI vizeSatAoM kA varNana kiyA hai jise yahAM hama sthAnAbhAva se nahIM de rahe haiM / manu ( 6 / 301-302 ) ke mata se yuga kAla ke saMkIrNa athavA ba~dhe - ba~dhAye bhAga nahIM haiM / rAjA apane AcaraNa dvArA eka yuga kI vizeSatAoM ko dUsare meM pravAhita kara sakatA hai / 'medhAtithi' (manu 6 / 301 ) ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki rAjA ko isa galataphahamI meM nahIM par3anA cAhiye ki kali-kAla koI aitihAsika bhAga hai aura vaha isalie kaliyA kRta nahIM ho sakatA, balki bAta to yaha hai ki rAjA apane AcaraNa dvArA prajAjanoM meM katipaya yugoM kI paristhitiyoM ko utpanna kara sakatA hai / vanaparva (146 / 11-38), vAyu0 (32 evaM 57-58), liMga0 (36), matsya 0 (142-144), garur3a0 ( 223), nAradIya 0 ( pUrvArdha 41 ) evaM anya purANoM meM cAroM yugoM ke svabhAva kA varNana hai jise hama yahA~ sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa ullikhita nahIM kara sakate / kintu mahAbhArata evaM purANoM meM varNita kaliyuga ke svabhAva ke viSaya kI jAnakArI Avazyaka hai / vanaparva (adhyAya 188 evaM 160 ), yugapurANa (gargasaMhitA kA a0 ), harivaMza ( bhaviSya 0 a0 3 // 5), brahma0 (226-230), vAyu0 (58 evaM 66 / 361-428), matsya 0 ( 144132-47), kUrma 0 ( 1130), viSNu pu0 (6 / 1 / 2), bhAgavata (12 / 2), brahmANDa (2 / 31), nAradIya (pUrvArdha 41, 21-88 ), liMga (40), nRsiMha ( 54 | 11-46) evaM anya graMthoM ne adhikAMzataH samAna zlokoM meM kaliyuga ke viSaya meM bahuta hI nirAzAjanaka, andhakArapUrNa evaM atyanta hRdayasparzI bAteM kahI haiM / pramukha bAteM ye haiM ki kaliyuga meM zUdra evaM mleccha rAjAoM kA rAjya hogA, nAstika sampradAyoM kI pradhAnatA 10. kRtameva na karttavyaM tasmina kAle yugottame / vanaparva ( 146 / 11) / 11. kRte catuSpAtsakalo nirvyAjopAdhirvAjitaH / vRSaH pratiSThato dharmo manuSye bharatarSabha // vanaparva ( 160 6 ) | 52

Page #427
686 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa hogI, jAti-sambandhI kartavyoM evaM suvidhAoM meM ulaTa-phera hogA aura zArIrika evaM naitika zaktiyoM kA hAsa ho jAyagA / . purANoM ke samaya ke viSaya meM mataikya na hone ke kAraNa yugoM se sambandhita siddhAnta ke pUrNa vikAsakAla ke viSaya meM kahanA kaThina hai, kintu itanA nizcaya ke sAtha kahA jA sakatA hai ki cauthI zatAbdI I0 ke Ate-Ate yaha siddhAnta bhalI-bhA~ti vikasita ho cukA thaa| AryabhaTa ( kAlakriyApAda 10) ne kahA hai ki jaba mahAyuga ke (kRta, netA eva dvApara ) tIna pAda aura 3600 varSaM vyatIta ho cuke the to ve 23 varSa ke the| Aja kI gaNanA ke anusAra ve san 466 I0 meM 23 varSa ke the, spaSTa hai, unakA janma 476 I0 meM huA thA / varAhamihira ( 505 se 587 I0) ne apanI pustaka paMca siddhAntikA meM bahuta-se jyotiSa siddhAntoM ke A~kar3oM kA niSkarSaM diyA hai, jisameM romaka siddhAnta bhI sammilita hai, jisake viSaya meM brahmagupta kA kathana hai ki vaha smRtiyoM ke bAhara kI vastu hai, kyoMki isane ( romaka siddhAnta ne ) yugoM, manvantaroM evaM kalpoM ko, jinheM smRtiyoM ne kAlagaNanA meM upayogI mAnA hai, chor3a diyA hai| raghuvaMza ( 15-66 ) meM kAlidAsa ne dharma ko letA meM kevala tIna pairavAlA kahA hai| yaha usa samaya kI bAta hai jaba rAma ne isa saMsAra se bidA hone ke lie vicAra kiyA thA / Aja kA koI bhI vidvAna kAlidAsa ko pA~cavIM zatAbdI ke uparAnta kA nahIM batA sakatA / ataH yuga-sambandhI siddhAMta 400 I0 se pahale hI pUrNatA ko prApta ho cukA hogaa| DaoN0 kA0 pra0 jAyasavAla kA kathana hai ki saMhitA vAle yugapurANa kA adhyAya lagabhaga 50 I0 pU0 san meM praNIta huA thA / sambhavataH unakA yaha vicAra ThIka hai / Ajakala kalivarSa 5061 ( bItA huA ) 1660 I0 yA zaka saMvata 1882 yA vikrama saMvat 2016 ke barAbara hai (yaha hindI anuvAda san 1660 meM kiyA gayA hai) / kintu kaliyuga ke Arambha kI tithi ke viSaya meM kaI mata haiM / uparyukta gaNanA ke viSaya meM nizcita tithi I0 pU0 3102 kI 18vIM pharavarI kA zukravAra hai| eka mata yaha hai ki kaliyuga kA Arambha mahAbhArata kI lar3AI ke samaya se huA ( Adiparva 2 / 13, zalya0 60/25 evaM vana0 146 / 38) / yaha mata aihola abhilekha meM ullikhita hai jahAM yaha kahA gayA hai ki kaliyuga kA Arambha mahAbhArata kI lar3AI se huA aura 3735 varSa ( bIte hue) zaka saMvat 556 ke barAbara haiM (e0 30, jilda 1, pR0 1, 7) / AryabhaTa ko yaha gaNanA jJAta thI, kyoMki unhoMne kahA hai ki jaba ve 23 varSa ke the to mahAyuga ke tIna bhAga evaM 3600 varSa vyatIta ho cuke the (kAlakriyApAda, 10 ) / purANoM meM jo mata prakAzita hai vaha yaha hai ki jaba kRSNa ne apanA avatAra samApta kara svargArohaNa kiyA to kaliyuga kA Arambha huA / 13 isa mata se kaliyuga kA Arambha prathama mata ke kaI varSa uparAnta mAnA jAyagA / dekhie mausala parva (a0 1 / 13 evaM 2 / 20 ) jahA~ kRSNa ke divaMgata hone ke pUrva ke 36 varSa kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai / yugapurANa ne draupadI kI mRtyu ke dina se kaliyuga kA prArambha mAnA hai (je0 bI0 o0 Ara0 esa0, jilda 14, pR0 400 ) / varAhamihira 13 kA eka pRthaka mata hai| unakA kahanA hai ki jaba yudhiSThira rAjya kara rahe the to citrazikhaNDI nakSatra maghA meM the / yaha kAla zaka saMvat meM 2526 varSa jor3akara upasthita kiyA gayA / isase yudhiSThira kaliyuga ke 653 veM varSa meM mAne jAyeMge (Aja kI gaNanA ke anusAra), na ki dvApara meM yA kaliyuga ke 12. yasmin kRSNo divaM yAtastasminna eva tadA dine / pratipannaH kaliyugastasya saMjJAM nibodhataH // vAyu0 (66 / 428-426 ) ; brahmANDa 0 (2|741241) / 13. Asan madhAsu munayaH zAsati pRthvIM yudhiSThire nRpatau / SadvikapaJcadviyutaH zakakAlastasya bRhatsaMhitA (13/3 ) / rAjJazca //

Page #428
kaliyuga ke Arambha kI mImAMsA 687 Arambha meM / rAjataraMgiNI (1 / 56) ne bRhatsaMhitA ko uddhRta kara kahA hai ki kaurava evaM pANDava kaliyuga ke 653veM varSa meM the (1 / 51) / vidvAnoM ne bahuta prayAsa karake isa bheda ko miTAnA cAhA hai aura isa viSaya meM bRhatsaMhitA ke zabda 'paDvika-paJca-dviyutaH' ko kaI prakAra se samajhAyA hai, jo saMtoSaprada samAdhAna dene meM asamartha hai| hama 'dvika' zabda ko 'do' ke artha meM kyoM na leM ? lIlAvatI evaM bRhatsaMhitA ne ise 'do' ke artha meM hI liyA hai| zakakAla, jo uparyukta zloka meM AyA hai, vaha paJcasiddhAntikA (18) evaM bRhatsaMhitA (8 / 20-21) meM prayukta zakendrakAla yA zakabhUpAla se bhinna hai, aisA mAnanA kaThina hai / varAhamihira ne koI aisA saMketa nahIM diyA hai ki hama use bhinna maaneN| zrI ci0 vi0 vaidya ne zakakAla ko buddha ke nirvANa kA kAla mAnA hai (mahAbhArata, eka samIkSA, pR0 80-81) / kintu aisA mAnanA anucita hai| unakA 'SaD dvika-paJca-dviyutaH' ko 2566 (na ki 2526) mAnanA burA nahIM hai, kyoMki usase yudhiSThira ke kAla-nirNaya ke tarka para koI burA prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| isa vyAkhyA se yudhiSThira I0 pU0 2488 I0 meM mAne jAyeMge na ki 2448 I0 meN| kintu 'SaT' (6), 'dvik' (2) Adi zabdoM ke sAdhAraNa mUlyoM ko na mAnane meM koI tarka nahIM hai| yadi bhAskara varmA ke nidhAnapura tAmrapatnoM kI tithi kI ucita samIkSA kI jAya to varAhamihira kI sthiti ke pakSa meM bala prApta ho jAtA hai| ina tAmrapatroM ne bhAskara varmA kI vaMzAvalI ko nizcita karane ke lie usa naraka se Arambha kiyA hai jisakA putra bhagadatta kauravoM kI ora se lar3A thA aura arjuna dvArA mArA gayA thA(droNaparva, a0 26) / bhAskara varmA sAtavIM zatAbdI meM harSavardhana kA samakAlIna thaa| vaha puSya varmA se 12vIM pIr3hI meM thaa| arjuna se mAre jAnevAle bhagadatta kA putra vajradatta thA jisake vaMzajoM ne kAmarUpa (AsAma) para 3000 varSoM taka rAjya kiyA aura taba puSpa varmA rAjA huaa| yadi hama pratyeka rAjya-kAla ke lie 20varSoM kI ausata avadhi mAneM to puSya varmA pA~cavIM zatAbdI ke Arambha meM par3atA hai| yadi hama puSya varmA evaM vajradatta ke bIca ke 3000 varSa jor3a deM to hama vajradatta ko I0 pU0 2500 sana meM pAte haiM jo mahAbhArata ke sambhAvita kAla kA dyotaka hai / yaha varAhamihira kI gaNita tithi (yudhiSThira ke rAjyakAla kI tithi) 653 kaliyuga (I0 pU0 2448 I0) kI samIpatA kA dyotaka hai| yadi hama yaha mAna leM ki mahAbhArata kI lar3AI I0 pU0 3101 meM huI yA kaliyuga isI samaya se Arambha huA, to puSya varmA, jo mahAbhArata ke 3000 varSoM ke uparAnta AvirbhUta huA, I0 pU0 101 meM rakhA jAyagA aura aisI sthiti meM puSya varmA evaM bhAskara varmA meM 700 yA 750 varSoM kI dUrI par3a jaaygii| 12 rAjAoM ke lie 700 yA 750 varSoM kI avadhi se pratyeka rAjA ke lie lagabhaga 60 varSoM kA rAjyakAla mAnanA par3egA jo sambhava nahIM hai| ataH nidhAnapura abhilekha se mahAbhArata kI tithi I0 pU0 3101 nahIM jaMcatI, pratyuta isase varAhamihira kI I0 pU0 2500 vAlI tithi ko bala mila jAtA hai| kucha purANoM ke kucha aitihAsika vacanoM se mahAbhArata evaM kaliyuga ke Arambha ke kAla para prakAza par3atA hai| vAyupurANa (66 / 4-15) evaM matsyapurANa (273 / 36) kA kathana hai ki parIkSita ke janmakAla se lekara mahApadmananda ke rAjyAbhiSeka kI avadhi 1050 varSoM kI hai / bhAgavatapurANa (12 / 2 / 26) meM yaha avadhi 1015 varSoM kI hai| yahA~ purANa-uktiyoM meM kucha truTi hai / matsya (271 / 17 / 30) ne jarAsaMdha ke putra sahadeva ke vaMzaja, magadha ke bArhadratha rAjAoM ke nAma ginAye haiM aura kahA hai ki yaha vaMza sahasra varSoM taka rAjya kregaa| isane Age (272 / 2-5) calakara pAMca aise rAjAoM kA varNana kiyA hai jinake uparAnta zizunAka vaMza calegA aura kahA hai ki pA~coM rAjA milakara 360 varSa taka rAjya kareMge, jinameM antima rAjA mahAnaMdi (zloka 6-13) hogA, jisakA zUdrA se utpanna puna mahApana (272 / 18) hogaa| ataH yadi ina tIna vaMzoM ke varSa jor3e jAyeM to hameM 1500 kI avadhi prApta hogii| yaha bAta bhAgavatapurANa (6 / 22 / 48 evaM 12 / 1-2) evaM vAyupurANa (66 / 308-321) dvArA samarthita hai / vAyupurANa kA kathana

Page #429
688 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa hai ki vArhadratha vaMza 1000 varSa taka rAjya karegA, usake uparAnta 5 vItihotra rAjA (pradyota Adi) 138 varSa taka rAjya kareMge aura isake uparAnta zizunAka (bhAgavata evaM brahmAMDa purANa 374 / 134-135 meM 'zizunAga' zabda AyA hai) vaMza 362 varSa taka rAjya karegA (spaSTataH 1500 vrss)| ye avadhiyA~ 'viSNupurANa' (4 / 23 evaM 24) evaM brahmAMDapurANa (3 / 74 / 121-135) dvArA bhI upasthita kI gayI haiN| zrIdhara ne bhAgavata (12 / 2 / 26) kI TIkA meM kahA hai ki parIkSita evaM nanda (mahApadma) ke bIca 1468 varSa kI avadhi hai (jaisA ki bhAgavata ne kahA hai) tathA zizunAga vaMza ne 360 varSoM taka rAjya kiyaa| ataH vAyupurANa'yA 'matsyapurANa'yA bhAgavatapurANa' meM zuddha pATha 'paMcazatottaram' ThIka hai na ki 'paMcAzadutaram' yA 'pNcdshottrm'| parIkSita aura nanda ke bIca meM 1500 varSoM kI avadhi ko mAnate hue tathA Adhunika vidvAnoM ke matAnusAra yaha mAnate hue ki nanda rAjA IsA pUrva cauthI zatAbdI meM hue, yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki arjuna ke pautra parIkSita, mahAbhArata yuddha evaM kaliyuga kA Arambha tInoM IsA pUrva 16vIM zatAbdI meM rakhe jA sakate haiN| ataH uparyukta vivecanoM ke uparAnta mahAbhArata kI tIna vibhinna tithiyAM huIM; 3101 (I0 pU0), 2448 (I0 pU0) evaM lagabhaga 1600 (I0 pU0) / ye tInoM tithiyA~ IsA ke uparAnta 5vIM zatAbdI se lekara prApta sAkSyoM dvArA pramANita haiN| koI aisA nahIM kaha sakatA ki ina tInoM meM koI eka paramparA hI yuktisaMgata hai| kevala yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI ko eka paramparA a~catI hai to dUsare ko dUsarI yA tiisrii| IsApUrva 16vIM zatAbdI vAlI tithi purANoM dvArA katipaya rAjAoM ke nAmoM aura unake rAjyakAloM ke dRSTAMtoM ke sAtha vistArapUrvaka sthApita hai, ata: merI samajha meM, mahAbhArata yuddha ke lie yaha tithi anya donoM kI apekSAadhika ThIka a~catI hai| kalpanAtmaka athavA khIMcAtAnI se yukta vyAkhyAoM tathA saMdigdha vacanoM ke AdhAra para kahI gayI bAtoM kI apekSA yaha kahanA uttama hai ki hama mahAbhArata yuddha ke lie koI nizcita tithi nikAlane meM asamartha haiN| hama mahattvapUrNa purANoM kI uttama pANDulipiyoM kI AlocanAtmaka vyAkhyAe~ karake unake sundara saMskaraNa upasthita to kara sakate haiM, kintu unake vidvAn pAThakoM ke (niSkarSoM dvArA sthApita) vibhinna matoM meM ekatA sthApita karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki vidvAn apanI-apanI vibhinna parIkSaNa-praNAliyA~ upasthita karane meM dakSatA prakaTa karane lagate haiM (muNDe-muNDe matibhinnA) / bhAratIyatA-zAstra ke ananya vidvAn zrI pAjiTara ne apanI prakhyAta pustaka 'di purANa TeksTsa oNva di DAyanesTIja oNva di kali eja' dvArA isa viSaya meM eka bahata vidvattApUrNa zlAdhya kArya kiyA hai| mahAbhArata yuddha kI tithi se sambandhita vibhinna siddhAntoM kI vyAkhyA jo katipaya vidvAnoM dvArA upasthApita kI gayI hai, hama sthAnAbhAva se use yahA~ nahIM de rahe haiN| kintu do eka mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta yahA~ diye jA rahe haiN| apanI pustaka 'di kronolaujI oNva aiMzyeNTa iNDiyA' (a0 2, pR.0 51-104) meM zrI velaNDi gopAla eyara ne mahAbhArata dvArA upasthApita jyotiSa-A~kar3oM kI jA~ca kI hai aura bRhatsaMhitA ke zabdoM kI bhrAmaka vyAkhyA karake tathA kaliyuga ke Arambha ke sambandha meM malAvAra ke kollama yuga ko IsA pUrva 1177 I0 kA ThaharAkara yaha niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki mahAbhArata yuddha I0 pU0 1164 I0 ke antima bhAga meM huA thaa| yaha siddhAnta, spaSTataH, uparyukta tIna siddhAntoM ke virodha meM uTha khar3A hotA hai| hamane dekha liyA hai ki uparyukta tInoM siddhAnta prAcIna evaM prAmANika sAkSyoM ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana para AdhArita haiN| ___ isa vivAdagrasta samasyA para megasthanIja kI 'iNDikA' ke katipaya aMzoM para AdhArita sUcanA kucha prakAza DAlatI hai / eka sthAna (pR0 115, megasthanIja Adi dvArA varNita prAcIna bhArata) para AyA hai--"usase (bekkasa se) lekara alekjenDara mahAna taka 6451 varSa hote haiM jinameM 3 atirikta mAsa jor3a diye gaye haiM, gaNanA una 153 rAjAoM ke rAjyakAloM ko lekara kI gayI hai jinhoMne isa bIca kI avadhi meM rAjya kiyaa|" plInI (lInI) ke uddharaNa meM rAjAoM kI saMkhyA 154 hai| isake virodha meM eriyana (dUsarI zatAbdI) kI 'iNDikA' kI sthApanA hai--"DAyonisasa

Page #430
bhAratayuddha, kali-prArambha para purANoM, meMgasthanIja, pAjiTara Adi ke vicAra 686 se saiMDrAkoTTasa (candragupta ) taka bhAratIyoM ne 153 rAjAoM ke nAma parigaNita kiye aura 6042 varSoM kI avadhi dI, kintu ina saboM meM eka gaNataMtra rAjya tIna bAra sthApita huA.........dUsarA gaNataMtra 300 varSoM aura eka anya dUsarA 120 varSoM taka calatA rhaa| bhAratIyoM kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki DAyonisasa herAklIja se 15 pIr3hiyoM pahale huA thA aura usake atirikta kisI anya ne bhArata para AkramaNa nahIM kiyaa|" yaha ukti bar3I mahattvapUrNa hai kyoMki yaha siddha karatI hai ki I0 pU0 cauthI zatAbdI meM koI eka bahuta zatAbdiyoM se calatI AyI kiMvadantI prasiddha thI jo bhAratIya sabhyatA evaM suvyavasthita zAsana ke itihAsa ko I0 pU0 cauthI zatAbdI se pahale 6 hajAra varSa taka le jAtI thii| kintu megasthanIja ne jo likhA hai, usa ke viSaya meM saMdeha utpanna ho jAtA hai aura varSoM tathA rAjAoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM kucha bhinnatA utpanna ho jAtI hai / isake atirikta mahAbhArata yuddha kI tithi evaM kaliyuga ke Arambha ke viSaya meM koI sIdhA saMbaMdha nahIM sthApita kiyA jA sakatA, jaba taka ki 'herAklIja' ko hama kucha vidvAnoM ke matAnusAra 'hari-kRSNa na mAna leN|' 4 herAklIja ke viSaya kI carcA kRSNa ke jIvana se sambandhita kiMvadantiyoM se kucha mela khAtI hai (maikriNDala kA graMtha, pR0201-203)--"vaha saurAsenvAya (zUrasena) dvArA sammAnita huA thA, saurAsenvAya eka bhAratIya jAti hai aura usake adhikAra meM me-thorA (mathurA) aura kleyIsoborA nAmaka do vizAla nagara haiM, herAklIja kI bahuta paliyA~ thiiN|" kintu herAklIja ke jIvana ke kucha vRttAnta mela nahIM bhI khAte,yathA "usakI paNDayA nAmaka eka putrI thI jisakI sAta varSa kI avasthA meM herAklIja ne eka zaktizAlI jAti utpanna karane ke lie usase zarIra-sambandha sthApita kiyaa|" yahA~ para paNDayA athavA 'pANDe a' zabda ko lekara pANDavoM evaM kuntI yA dakSiNa ke pANDya rAjya se sambandhita kucha sandeha utpanna ho sakatA hai jo kucha sImA taka jaMca bhI sakatA hai / isake atirikta 153 yA 154 rAjAoM ke lie 6,000 varSa eka bahuta lambI avadhi hai| aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ye 6,000 varSa (jisase pratyeka ke rAjya-kAla ke lie ausata 40 varSa par3ate haiM) rAjAoM ke kAloM kI ora saMketa karate haiM, kyoMki hameM jJAta hai ki vAyu evaM matsyapurANoM ne rAjavaMzoM kI avadhiyA~ dI hai, rAjAoM ke rAjyakAla aura pratyeka vaMza ke rAjAoM ke nAmAdi bhI diye haiN| yaha bAta ThIka hai ki katipaya rAjAoM ke nAmoM, unakI saMkhyA evaM rAjyakAloM kI avadhi ke viSaya meM purANoM meM kahIM-kahIM antara par3a gayA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki ve purANa jinameM aitihAsika vivaraNa upasthita kiyA gayA hai, kaI bAra saMzodhita hue haiM, yathA 'vAyupurANa' (66383) ne gupta rAjAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai kintu 'matsyapurANa' isa viSaya meM mauna hai| prastuta purANoM ke viSaya meM aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki unhoMne aitihAsika vaMzoM ke viSaya meM kalpanAtmaka bAteM bhara dI hai, kyoMki unake sAmane pahale kI prAcIna kiMvadantiyA~ evaM lekha Adi avazya rahe hoNge| unhoMne naye rAjAoM ke nAmoM evaM unake rAjya-kAloM kI avadhiyoM kA AviSkAra nahIM kiyA hai| unhoMne, isameM sandeha nahIM ki eka-dUsare meM pAyI jAnevAlI vibhinnatAoM ko dUra nahIM kiyA aura jo kucha kiMvadantiyoM se athavA lekhoM se unheM prApta huA, likhita kara diyaa| Aja hama abhAgvavaza prAcIna kAla ke saMyamita itihAsa ke viSaya meM purANoM ko AdhAra nahIM mAna sakate, kintu purANa hamAre dhyAna ko haThAta apanI ora khIMcate haiM aura hamArA yaha kartavya ho jAtA hai ki hama unakI yathAtathya paricaryA kreN| 14. dekhiye zrI sI0 bI0 vaidya kI pustaka 'mahAbhArata, e kriTisijma'(pR075-76) jahA~ para unhoMne 6042 athavA 6451 nAmaka saMkhyAoM ko avajJA karate hue yaha niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki kRSNa I0pU0 3101 I0 ke AsapAsa avasthita the, kyoMki herAkloja evaM seNDAkoTTasa (candragupta) ke bIca 138 rAjA lagabhaga 2760 varSoM taka rAjya karate rahe hoMge (pratyeka rAjyakAla ke lie 20 varSoM kI ausata avadhi dI gayI hai)|

Page #431
660 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa aba hama mahAbhArata ke kAla ke viSaya meM usameM prApta jyotiSa-saMketoM ke AdhAra para vivecanA upasthita kreNge| mahAbhArata yuddha evaM kaliyuga ke kAloM ke viSaya meM bahuta-se graMtha evaM nibandha Adi prakAzita hue haiN| do-eka kI carcA yahA~ apekSita hai| zrI zaMkara bAlakRSNa dIkSita ne apane prasiddha graMtha 'bhAratIya jyotiSa zAstrA cA itihAsa (dvitIya saMskaraNa, sana 1631) meM isa viSaya meM likhA hai (pR. 107-127) / aura dekhiye ci0 vi0 vaidya (mahAbhArata, eka samIkSA, 1604, pR0 55-78, anukramaNikA, TippaNI 5) / zrIvaidya ne mahAbhArata yuddha ke kAla ke viSaya meM paramparA ke AdhAra para I0 pU0 3101 ko ThIka mAnA hai| zrI ena0 jagannAtha rAva ne apanI pustaka 'mahAbhArata kA yuga' (aMgrejI, 1631) meM likhA hai ki megasthanIja dvArA ullikhita 'saiNDrAkoTTasa' maurya-candragupta nahIM hai, pratyuta vaha gupta samrATa candragupta hai| unake kathana se isa prakAra candragupta maurya kA samaya lagabhaga I0 pU0 1535 hogaa| unhoMne bRhatsaMhitA ke zakakAla ko pArasI samrAT sAirasa kA kAla mAnA hai jo lagabhaga I0 pU0 550 mAnA jAtA hai| isa prakAra unake matAnusAra mahAbhArata yuddha I0 pU0 3136 I0 meM huaa| zrI rAva kA graMtha gambhIratA se nahIM likhA gayA, isakI uktiyA~ chichalI haiN| zrI ke0jI0 zaMkara ne bhAratIya vaMzAvalI-saMbaMdhita kucha samasyAoM ke viSaya meM vistAra ke sAtha eka manoraMjaka nibaMdha upasthita kiyA hai (ina enalsa oNva di bI0 o0 Ara0 insTITyUTa, pUnA, jilda 12, 10 301-361) jisameM unhoMne mahAbhArata yuddha kI I0 pU0 1168 I0 tithi ko mAnyatA dI hai| 'kesarI' (pUnA) ke sampAdaka zrI je0 esa0 karandIkara ne apane kucha lekhoM (marAThI meM) dvArA mahAbhArata evaM purANoM ke jyotiSa-A~kar3oM kI jAMca kI hai aura yaha niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki mahAbhArata kA yuddha I0 pU0 1631 I0 meM kiyA gayA thaa| yadyapi maiM inakI bahuta-sI uktiyoM se sahamata nahIM hU~, tathApi vidvAnoM dvArA upasthApita katipaya tithiyoM meM jo do yuktisaMgata athavA uttama tithiyA~ samajhI jA sakatI haiM, unake sAtha inakI pratipAdita tithi ko rakhane meM koI saMkoca nahIM krtaa| pro0 pI. sI0 senagupta ne eka nibaMdha (je. bI0 e0 esa0, 1637, jilda 3, pR0 101-116) meM yaha darzAyA hai ki mahAbhArata yuddha lagabhaga 2446 meM huaa| yaha bhI eka sambhAvita tithi hai jisake pIche bRhatsaMhitA kI paramparA kA pramANa hai (yudhiSThirakAla ke uparAnta zakakAla 2526 varSoM ke uparAnta AtA hai)| aura dekhiye pro0 senagapta kA nibaMdha (vahI san 1638, jilda 4, pR0 363-413) / DaoN0 ke0 ela0 daphtarI ne mahAbhArata kI sabhI jyotiSa-sambandhI uktiyoM ko bar3e parizrama ke sAtha jAMcakara niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki mahAbhArata yuddha I0 pU0 1167 I0 meM huA (nAgapuravizvavidyAlaya vyAkhyAnamAlA, san 1642) / kintu, hama unake niSkarSa ko svIkAra karane meM asamartha haiN| pro. senagupta ne bhI unakI uktiyAM amAnya ThaharAyI haiM (je0 e0 esa0 bI0, 1643, jilda 6, pR0 221-228) / pro0 ke0 bI0 abhayaMkara ne apane nibaMdha (bI0 o0 Ara0 AI0, 1644, jilda 25, pR.0 116-136) meM bahumata ke siddhAnta kA samarthana kiyA hai aura bahuta chAna-bIna ke uparAnta I0 pU0 3101 I0 ko ThIka mAnA hai / lagatA hai, unhoMne DaoN0 daphtarI evaM pro0 senagupta kI AlocanAoM kA adhyayana nahIM kiyA thaa| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hotA hai ki mahAbhArata kI tithi ko jyotiSa ke AMkar3oM se siddha karanA sarala nahIM hai, kyoMki usI vidhi se anya vidvAn I0 pU0 1163 evaM I0 pU0 3101 ke bIca meM hI jhUlate dRSTigocara hote haiM aura kisI prakAra ina tithiyoM ke Age nahIM bar3ha paate| isake kaI kAraNa haiM / pahalI bAta yaha hai ki mahAbhArata meM varNita bahuta se saMketa athavA saMjJAeM susaMgata nahIM haiM, dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki bahuta-se vidvAnoM ne isa mahAkAvya kA bhAratayuddha ke uparAnta kevala tIna varSoM meM, arthAt bahuta alpa avadhi meM likhA jAnA mAnA hai (Adi parva, a0 62152 =56 / 32) / tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki yuddha ke samaya kI tithipaMjikA (paMcAMga) ke viSaya meM hama abhI aMdhakAra meM haiN| bahuta-se vidvAnoM kA aisA kahanA hai ki usa samaya kI vyavahRta paMjikA

Page #432
bhAratayuddha-sambandhI graha-nakSatroM kI sthiti kI mImAMsA (Rgveda ke) 'vedAMgajyotiSa' ke niyamoM se mela khAtI thii| isa viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai ki usa samaya mAsoM kA anta amAvasyA se hotA thA yA pUrNimA se, arthAt ve amAnta the athavA pUrNimAnta |15vaidikkaal meM bhI mAsa pUrNimAnta hotA thA, isa viSaya meM koI vivAda nahIM hai| udAharaNArtha, tai0 saM0 ke mata se pUrvAphAlgunI varSa kI antima rAtri hai aura uttarAphAlgunI usakA mukha (arthAt Arambha) / isI prakAra te0 saM0 (7 / 4 / 8 / 2) ne ghoSita kiyA hai ki citA pUrNamAsI vAle varSa kA mukha hai, kintu zAMkhAyana brAhmaNa (4 / 4) kA kahanA hai ki phAlgunI pUrNamAsI varSa kA mukha hai| mahAbhArata ke lekhaka, yA lekhakoM ne kisI bhayAnaka ghaTanA ke atyadhika azubha sUcaka tattvoM ko eka hI sthAna para ekatra kara diyA hai aura yaha nahIM socA hai ki ve isa prakAra apanI vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa eka sthAna para nahIM rakhe jA sakate (udyogaparva 143 / 5-26 evaM bhISmaparva 2 / 16 / 33) / udAharaNArtha, arundhatI vasiSTha ke pAsa gayI (bhISma, 2 / 31), ghor3I ne gAya ke bachar3e ko janma diyA, kutiyA ne zRgAla janmA (bhISma0 3 / 6) tathA devatAoM kI pratimAeM kA~pa uThIM, haMsa par3I evaM rakta ugalane lagIM (bhISma0 2 / 26 jisakI tulanA bRhatsaMhitA 45 / 8 se evaM garga ke zlokoM se kI jA sakatI hai) / aisA kaI bAra kahA gayA hai ki candra aura sUrya kA grahaNa anucita tithi (aparvaNi) meM huA hai yA donoM rAhu se grasita hue haiM (bhISma0 3 / 28 evaM 32 / 33 tathA Azvamedhika 77 / 15) / inhIM zlokoM meM AyA hai ki sUrya aura candra ke grahaNa eka hI dina hue aura eka hI mAsa ke 13veM dina hue / ina saba bAtoM ko lekara vidvAnoM kI gaNanA meM bahuta matabheda ho gayA hai, kintu hama ina vistAroM ke cakkara meM na par3eMge / yahA~ itanA hI kahanA paryApta hai ki kusamaya meM hone vAle grahaNoM se vipattiyAM ghira AtI haiN| varAhamihira (bRhatsaMhitA 5 / 26, 67-68) kA kahanA hai ki yadi candragrahaNa sUryagrahaNa ke pahale yA uparAnta eka hI pakSa meM prakaTa hotA hai to bhayaMkara phala dIkha par3ate haiN| java kRSNa ne kauravoM se zAnti sthApanA kI carcA Arambha kara dI taba se jo jyotiSa saMbandhI AMkar3e hamAre sAmane upasthita hote haiM unameM kucha mahattvapUrNa A~kar3oM kI carcA yahAM kI jA rahI hai| udyogaparva (83 // 6-7) meM AyA hai ki kRSNa ne zAntidUtatA kA kArya zarada Rtu ke anta meM aura jAr3e ke Agamana para jaba ki caMdra revatI nakSatra meM thA yA maitra mUhUrta meM thA, taba kArtika mAsa meM Arambha kiyA (kaumude mAsi) / 6 Ajakala Azvina aura kArtika zarad Rtu ke dyotaka haiM tayA mArgazIrSa aura pauSa hemanta ke / yaha zloka eka kaThinAI utpanna karatA hai / kArtika kI pUrNimA ko candra kRttikA nakSatra meM aura tIna dina pahale arthAt kArtika zukla dvAdazI ke dina vaha revatI nakSatra meM hotA hai| yadi hama ise 'zaradante' zabda ke sAtha le jAya~ to mAsa pUrNimAnta ho jAtA hai; kintu dUsare artha meM (yadi mAsa amAnta ho)yaha 15. kaniSkakAla ke kharoSThI ke abhilekhoM se patA calatA hai ki uttara-pazcimI bhArata meM una dinoM mAkha pUrNimAmta the (epi0 in0, jilda 18, pR0 266 evaM vahI, jilda 16, pR010)| aparAka (pR0 423) ne brahmapurANa se 'azvayuk kRSNapakSe tu zrAddhaM kArya dine dine' uddhRta kara kahA hai ki bhAdrapada kRSNapakSa ko isa zloka meM Azvina kA kRSNa pakSa kahA gayA hai / bhaviSyapurANa (uttaraparva 132 / 17) meM phAlguna kI pUrNimA mAsa ke aMta kI ghotaka hai (kima phAlgunasyAnte paurNamAsyAM janArdana / utsavo jAyate loke grAme grAme pure pure)| matsyapurANa (1564-6) meM AyA hai ki skaMda evaM vizAkha caitra ke kRSNa pakSa ke 15veM dina utpanna hue the, aura caitra ke zukla pakSa meM 5veM dina indra ne donoM se eka lar3akA utpanna kiyA aura chaThe dina use rAjA ke rUpa meM abhiSikta kara diyA / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki matsya meM caitra pUrNimAnta hai, amAnta nhiiN| 16. maitre muhUrta samprApte mRciSi divAkare / kaumude mAsi revatyAM zaradante himAgame // udyogaparva (83 / 6-7) / aura dekhiye zata0 prA0 (10 / 4 / 2 / 18, 25, 27) evaM ta0 bA0 (3 / 10 / 1 / 1) /

Page #433
612 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa kahanA atyaMta anucita hogA ki kArtika zukla dvAdazI ke dina zaradanta thaa| asaphala hone para kRSNa pAMDavoM ke pAsa lauTa Aye aura duryodhana se jo kucha bAtacIta huI thI, usakI carcA kI (isameM kArtika zukla dvAdazI ke bAda kucha dina avazya lage hoMge) kRSNa ne jo bAteM kahIM unameM do mahatvapUrNa haiM ; pahalI yaha ki duryodhana ne apane mitroM se kahA hai-- "yuddha ke lie kurukSetra ko calo; Aja candra puSya nakSatra meM hai (udyogaparva 150 / 3) / " yadi kRSNa apane zAntikArya ke lie usa samaya taka cale jaba ki caMdra revatI nakSatra meM thA(kArtika zukla pakSa ke 12veM dina) to duryodhana ke ye zabda unakI upasthiti meM kahe gaye yA kArtika kRSNa paMcamI ke dina (yA mArgazIrSa kRSNa paMcamI ke dina, yadi mAsa pUNimAnta thA) kahe gaye / kRSNa kI dUsarI mahattvapUrNa bAta vaha hai jo unhoMne karNa se, jise unhoMne apanI ora milAnA cAhA, kahI--"yaha vaha saumya mAsa hai jaba IMdhana evaM cArA saralatA se prApta hotA hai,yaha vaha samaya hai jo na adhika garma hai na ThaMDA : Aja se sAtaveM dina amAvasyA hogI, usa dina saMgrAma kiyA jA sakatA hai, usa dina indra devatA kA rakSaNa prApta hotA hai|" ataH unakI yaha bAta mAsa ke zukla pakSa kI aSTamI yA usake Asa-pAsa huI hogI, kintu usa mAsa kA nAma kyA hai ? yadi gaNanA pUrNimAnta se hotI thI to vaha mAsa mArgazIrSa thA, yadi gaNanA amAnta thI to kArtika / aura hai, indra jyeSThA nakSatra kA devatA hai aura amAvasyA meM jyeSThA nakSatra pAyA jAnA cAhiye (udyoga0 142 / 1618) / Ajakala yaha kArtika amAvasyA meM sambhava hai, mArgazIrSa amAvasyA ko Ajakala jyeSThA nakSatra nahIM jaataa| vi kathana ( udyoga0 142 / 16-18); zalyaparva (35410) ke kathana kA virodhI hai, kyoMki vahA~ candra puSya meM kahA gayA hai| yadi karNa se kRSNa ne usa dina bAta kI jaba ki caMdra amAvasyA vAle jyeSThA nakSatra meM thA, to zalyaparva kI ukti se prakaTa hotA hai ki yuddha kA Arambha kArtika amAvasyA ke 16veM yA 17veM dina se hogA, kintu yaha bAta kahIM anya sthAna para nahIM pAyI jAtI / isI prakAra ke bahuta-se jyotiSa-saMbaMdhI A~kar3e upasthita kiye jA sakate haiM, jinake AdhAra para yuddha-samaya saMbaMdhI vyAkhyAe~ upasthita kI jAtI haiN| mahAbhArata yuddha ke Arambha kI tithi evaM nakSatra ke viSaya meM gaharA matabheda hai, hama usake vistAra meM yahA~ nahIM paDeMge, kyoMki svayaM usa mahAkAvya meM isake viSaya meM koI spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai| vidvAnoM ne zlokoM ke zabdoM ko idharaudhara parivartita kara bahuta-sI aTakala-paccU bAteM kI haiN| hama jAnate haiM ki mahAbhArata ke pIche zatAbdiyoM kI paramparAe~ haiM, unameM kisI prakAra kA parivartana kara denA zreyaskara nahIM hai| hameM usake kAla-nirNaya ke viSaya meM anya sAkSyoM kA sahArA lenA hogA, kintu sthAnAbhAva se hama unake vivecana meM yahA~ nahIM pdd'eNge| kaliyuga kA Arambha Aja (san 1660) se kevala 5061 varSa pahale huA aura yaha yuga 4,32,000 varSoM taka calatA rahegA (jaisA ki purANoM kA kathana hai),to yaha kahanA ucita hI hai ki hama loga abhI kaliyuga kI dehalI para khar3e haiM aura yaha hamArI kalpanA ke bAhara kI bAta hai ki Aja se lagabhaga 4,27,000 varSoM ke uparAnta kaliyuga ke anta meM kauna-sI ghaTanAe~ yA durghaTanAe~ ghaTita hoNgii| purANoM ne bhaviSyavANI kI hai ki isa mahAn yuga ke anta meM sambhala grAma meM bhagavAn viSNu kalki ke rUpa meM prAdurbhUta hoMge aura mlemchoM,zUdra-rAjAoM, pAkhaNDiyoM Adi kA nAza kareMge aura dharma kI sthApanA kareMge jisase kRtayuga kA punarArambha hogaa| yahA~ para bhI anya bAtoM kI bhAMti paurANika kathAoM meM matabheda pAyA jAtA hai / 'vAyupurANa' (58|75-60)evN 'matsyapurANa' (144 / 50-64) kA kathana hai ki pramati mArgava viSNu ke avatAra hoMge tathA mlecchoM, pAkhaNDiyoM evaM zudra rAjAoM kA nAza kareMge, kintu vAyapa0 (68 / 104-110 evaM 66 / 36-367). vanaparva (16063-67) evaM bhAgavata (12 / 2 / 16-23) kA kathana hai ki kalki mlecchoM ko jIteMge aura dharmavijayI ke samAna cakravartI rAjA hoMge aura isa prakAra kRta yuga kA Arambha kareMge / kahIM-kahIM kalkI nAma AyA hai to kahIM-kahIM unheM brAhmaNa-viSNa kA patra kahA gayA hai (viSNayaza ko sambhala grAma kA makhiyA kahA gayA hai| kahIMkahIM to aisA kahA gayA hai ki inakA prAdurbhAva ho cukA hai aura kahIM-kahIM unheM abhI Age prAdurbhUta honevAlA mAnA gayA

Page #434
kalivayaM viSayoM kA pracalana 663 hai| purANoM meM cAro yuga kaI bAra vyatIta hote aura Arambha hote dikhAye gaye haiM, ataH kalki kA avatAra atIta evaM bhaviSya donoM kAloM meM vaNita hai / 'kalkipurANa' (1 / 2 / 33 evaM 1 / 3 / 32-33) kA kahanA hai ki kalki mAhiSmatI ke rAjA vizAkhayUpa ke samakAlIna the aura vAyu0 (66 / 312-314), matsya0 (372 / 4) evaM viSNu0 (4 / 24) kA kathana hai ki vizAkhayUpa pradyota vaMza kA tIsarA rAjA thaa| 'kalkipurANa' ne kalki ke viSaya meM atIta kAla kA kaI bAra prayoga kiyA hai kintu Arambha meM (1 / 10) vaha bhaviSya ke lie kahA gayA hai / eka manoraMjaka bAta jayarAma kRta parNAla parvata-grahaNAkhyAna (1673 I0) meM bIjApurI senA ke senApati bahalola khAna dvArA vajIra khavAsa khA~ se kahalAyI gayI hai jo yaha hai--"hindU zAstroM meM kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki viSNu ke dasaveM avatAra kalki kA prAdurbhAva hogA jo yavanoM kA nAza kreNge| zivAjI usa kalki ke agradUta ke rUpa meM A gaye haiN|" yadyapi purANoM ne kaliyuga ke naitika aura bhautika patana ke viSaya meM vistArapUrvaka nindA ke zabda kahe haiM, kintu unhoMne kahIM bhI kaliyuga meM vajita viSayoM (karmoM) ke bAre meM kucha nahIM saMketa kiyaa| aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki 'kalivayaM' ke viSaya ko kaba pramukhatA prApta huI aura ve kauna-sI bAteM haiM jinheM pahale yagoM meM jita nahIM mAnA gayA thA aura jo kAlAntara meM nindya evaM vajita ThaharAyI gyiiN| __Apa030 sU0 (2|6|14|6-10)ne paitRka sampatti ko saMpUrNa rUpa meM yA adhikAMza rUpa meM jyeSTha putra ko denA zAstra viruddha mAnA hai / isane dUsare sthAna (2 / 10 / 27 / 2-6) para kucha anya logoM ke mata kI ora saMketa karate hue ki strI vivAhita hone para vara ke saMpUrNa kuTumba ko de dI jAtI hai, niyoga-prathA ko nindya ghoSita kiyA hai| ye donoM AcAra(uddhAra yA jyeSTha putra ko bhAga denA evaM niyoga) kalivarNya ke antargata Ate haiN| aparArka' ne bRhaspati ko uddhRta kara una AcAroM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai jo prArambhika smRtiyoM meM pratipAdita kintu kaliyuga meM vajita mAna liye gaye haiN| yathA niyoga evaM katipaya gauNa putra dvApara evaM kaliyugoM meM manuSyoM kI AdhyAtmika zakti ke hrAsa ke kAraNa asambhava ThaharA diye gaye haiM / 'aparArka' (736)evaM dattakamImAMsA ne zaunaka kA havAlA dekara kahA hai ki aurasa yA dattaka putra ke atirikta anya putroM ko kaliyuga meM varjita mAnA gayA hai / prajApati (151) ne kahA hai ki zrAddhoM meM mAMsa evaM madya kI prAcIna prathA aba kaliyuga meM vajita ThaharA dI gayI hai / vyAsa (nirNayasindhu meM uddhRta) evaM anya graMthoM ne kaliyuga ke 4400 varSoM ke uparAMta agnyAdhAna evaM sanyAsa grahaNa karanA varjita mAnA hai / 16 laghu-AzvalAyanasmRti (21 / 14-15) kA kathana hai ki kuNDa evaM golaka nAmaka putra jo pahale yugoM meM svIkRta the aura jinakA saMskAra kiyA jAtA thA, kaliyuga meM vajita haiM / vizvarUpa evaM meghAtithi ne kalivarNya ke viSaya meM eka bhI uddharaNa nahIM diyA hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai / anya pazcAtkAlIna TIkAkAroM ne aisA kahA hai ki vedAdhyayana ke lie azucitA kI avadhiyoM ko kama karanA kali meM varjita hai / medhAtithi (manu 112) ne kucha smRtiyoM kA mata niyoga evaM uddhAra vibhAga ke viSaya meM kevala atIta yugoM ke lie hI samIcIna ThaharAyA hai, kyoMki smRtiyA~ viziSTa yugoM taka hI apane ko bAMdhatI haiM (manu 1 / 85); kintu unhoMne isa mata kAkhaNDana kiyA hai aura manu kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai ki dharma (guNa yA vastuoM 17. ataeva kalau nivartante ityanuvRttau zaunakenoktam-dattaurasetareSAM tu putratvena parigrahaH-iti / aparArka pR0 736 / makhamapyamRtaM zrAddha kAlau tattu vivarjayet / mAMsAnyapi hi sarvANi yugavarmakramAd mavet // prajApati (151) / catvAryamvasahasrANi catvAryamdazatAni ca / kaleryadA gamiSyanti tadA tretAparigrahaH / sanyAsastu na kartavyo brAhmaNena vijAnatA // caturvizatimata (pR0 55 ko TIkA meM maTToji dIkSita dvArA uddhRt)| aura dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaDa 2, a0 28 / 53

Page #435
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ke svabhAva) yuga-yuga meM usI prakAra parivartita hote haiM jisa prakAra Rtu para Rtu| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki unhoMne yaha nahIM mAnA ki AcAra jo eka yuga meM pracalita haiM, dUsare meM vajita ThaharAye gaye haiN| vijJAnezvara ne eka zloka uddhRta kiyA hai jisameM niyoga prathA, jyeSTha putra ko viziSTa bhAga denA evaM yajJa meM gohatyA kaliyuga meM nindya evaM vajita mAne gaye haiN| smaticaM ne kratu ko uddhRta kiyA hai jo kaliyuga meM cAra kRtyoM ko varjita mAnatA hai, yathA niyoga, vidhavA vivAha,yajJa meM govadha tathA kamaNDalu-dhAraNa / nAradIya-mahApurANa meM kalivayaM ke viSaya meM cAra zloka haiM jina meM pUrvapracalita kucha kRtya kaliyaga meM vajita mAne gaye haiM, yathA samudrayAtrA, kamaNDalu-dhAraNa, apane se nIca jAti kI kanyA se vivAha, niyoga, madhaparka meM pazu-hanana, zrAddha meM mAMsadAna, vAnaprasthAzrama, vivAhita akSata-yoni kanyA kA punarvivAha, naiSThika brahmacarya, naramedha, azvamedha,mahAprasthAna gamana, govadha |18'apraark' (pR068) ne brahmapurANa ko uddhRta kara vidhavA-vivAha, niyoga strI-svAtantrya ko kaliyuga meM isalie vajita mAnA hai ki manuSya isa yuga meM pApI hote haiM / 'aparArka' (pR0 233) ne punaH kisI smRti (jisakA nAma nahIM diyA gayA hai) ko uddhRta kara nimna kRtya vajita ThaharAye haiM-yajJa meM govadha, niyoga (devara dvArA), satroM kA sampAdana, kamaNDalu-dhAraNa, sautrAmaNI meM madya-pAna, paramahaMsa nAmaka saMnyAsI honA / anya pA~ca vajita kRtya ye haiM--naramedha, govadha, kamaNDalu-dhAraNa, niyoga evaM akSata-kanyA kA punardAna / 'aparArka' (pa0233) ne 'mArkaNDeya purANa' ko uddhRta kara madhuparka meM gau ke sthAna para svarNapAtra kI vyavasthA dI hai aura kahA hai ki bhaga ne kali meM pazu-yajJa ko vajita mAnA hai| smRtica0 (1, pR0 12)ne eka purANa kA uddharaNa diyA hai--vidhavA-vivAha, jyeSThAMza, govadha, niyoga evaM kamaNDalu-dhAraNa, ye pAMca kali meM vajita haiM / hemAdri evaM sahyAdri-khaNDa kA kathana hai--'agniho gavAlambha (govadha), saMnyAsa, palapaitRka (zrAddha meM mAMsadAna), devara se punotpatti kali meM vajita hai|' aura dekhiye 'smRtimuktAphala' (varNAzrama, pR0 176, yatidharmasaMgraha, pR0 2) / hemAdri ne dAnakhaNDa meM garuDapurANa ko uddhRta kara nimna sAta bAtoM ko kali meM jita ThaharAyA hai--azvamedha, gosava, naramedha, rAjasUya, akSata-kanyA kA punardAna, kamaNDalu-dhAraNa evaM devara se putrotpatti / smRtyarthasAra(pR0 2) ne binA kisI grantha kA havAlA diye 26 kalivaryoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| 'smRticandri kA',hemAdri ke'caturvargacintAmaNi' (3, bhAga 2, pR0 666), parAzaramAdhavIya' (1, bhAga 1, pR.103-137), 'madanapArijAta' (pR0 15-16), 'madanaratna' (samayodyota), udvAhatattva (pR0 112), 'samayamayUkha', mitra mizra ke 'samayaprakAza' (pa0 261-263), 'nirNayasindhu' (3, pUrvArdha, anta meM), bhaTToji (caturvizatimata), smRtimuktAphala' (varNAzrama, pR0 13),'smRtikaustubha', 'dharmasindhu' (10 357-358) tathA anya granthoM ne kisI purANa (kucha ne AdityapurANa kA nAma diyA hai) ke zlokoM ko uddhRta kara 50 kalivoM ke nAma diye haiN| nIlakaNTha (17vIM zatAbdI kA pUrvArdha) ke bar3e bhAI dAmodara dvArA kRta kalivayaM vinirNaya yA kalivayaMnirNaya meM bahuta-sI bAteM varNita haiM aura isane 'AdityapurANa', 'brahmapurANa' Adi ko uddhata kiyA hai| ___ Upara jina kalivajyoM kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai ve suvyavasthita DhaMga se nahIM rakhe gaye haiN| hama sarvaprathama yahA~ una kalivaryoM kI carcA kareMge jo vyavahAra (kAnUna) se sambandhita haiM, isake uparAnta anyoM kA varNana kramAnusAra hogA aura anta meM unakA varNana hogA jo uddharaNoM meM nahIM pAye jAte / (1) jyeSThAMza, uddhAra yA uddhAra-vibhAga--jyeSTha putra ko jaba sampUrNa paitRka sampatti yA kucha viziSTa aMza de diyA jAtA hai to usako jyeSThAMza yA uddhAra yA uddhAra-vibhAga kI saMjJA milatI hai, yaha kali meM vartya hai / dekhiye isa khaMDa kA adhyAya 27 / 18. nAradIya mahApurANa (pUrvAdhaM, 24 / 13-16) / aura dekhiye udvAhatatva (pR0 112); nirNayasindhu (pR0 367); smRtyarthasAra(pR0 2)evaM madanapArijAta (pR0 16) /

Page #436
kalivajyoM ko tAlikA 665 (2) niyoga -- isake viSaya meM hamane isa grantha ke khaMDa 2, adhyAya 13 meM vistAra ke sAtha likhA hai / jaba pati yA patnI putrahIna hote haiM to pati ke bhAI arthAt devara yA kisI sagotra Adi dvArA patnI se santAna utpanna kI jAtI hai to yaha prathA niyoga kahalAtI hai| aba yaha kalivarjya hai / (3) gauNa putroM meM aurasa evaM dattaka putra ko chor3akara sabhI kalivarjya haiN| dekhiye isa khaMDa kA adhyAya 27 / (4) vidhavAvivAha-- dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2 adhyAya 14 / kucha vasiSTha ( 17/74) Adi smRtizAstroM ne akSata kanyA ke punardAna aura anya vidhavAoM (jinakA pati se zarIra sambandha ho cukA thA ) ke vivAha meM antara batalAyA hai aura prathama meM punarvivAha ucita aura dUsare meM anucita ThaharAyA hai / kintu kalivarjya vacanoM ne donoM ko varjita mAnA hai / (5) antarjAtIya vivAha -- isa para hamane isa grantha ke khaMDa 2, adhyAya 6 meM likha diyA hai| yaha kalivarjya hai / (6) sagotra kanyA yA mAtRsapiNDa kanyA ( yathA mAmA kI putrI) se vivAha kalivarjya hai / dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, a06, jahA~ isa viSaya meM vistArapUrvaka kahA gayA hai| kalivarjya hote hue bhI mAmA kI putrI se vivAha bahuta-sI jAtiyoM meM pracalita rahA hai| nAgArjuna koNDA (3rI zatAbdI I0 ke uparAnta) ke abhilekha meM AyA hai ki zAntamUla ke putra vIrapuruSadatta ne apane mAmA ko tIna putriyoM se vivAha kiyA (epi0 ina0, jilda 20, pR0 1 ) | (7) AtatAyI rUpa meM upasthita brAhmaNa kI hatyA kalivarjya hai / dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, a0 3 evaM a06 / (8) pitA aura putra ke vivAda meM sAkSya denevAloM ko arthadaNDa denA kalivarjya hai / prAcIna bhArata meM sAdhAraNata: pati-patnI evaM pitA-putroM ke vivAda ko yathAsambhava bar3hane nahIM diyA jAtA thA / 'matsyapurANa' ke kAla meM sambhavataH yaha kalivajyoM meM nahIM ginA jAtA thA / (6) tIna dinoM taka bhUkhe rahane para nIca pravRtti vAloM (zUdroM se bhI ) se anna grahaNa ( yA curAnA) brAhmaNa ke lie kalivarjya hai / gautama ( 18 / 28 - 26 ) ; manu ( 11 / 16) evaM yAjJa0 (3,43 ) ne isa viSaya meM chUTa dI thI / prAcIna kAla meM bhUkhe rahane para brAhmaNa ko choTI-moTI corI karake khA lene para chUTa milI thI, kintu kAlAntara meM aisA karanA varjita ho gayA / (10) prAyazcitta kara lene para bhI samudra yAtrA karanevAle brAhmaNa se sambandha karanA kalivarjya hai, prAyazcitta karane para vyakti pApa mukta to ho jAtA hai, kintu isa niyama ke AdhAra para vaha logoM se milane-julane ke lie ayogya ThaharA diyA gayA hai / 'baudhAyanadharmasUtra' (1 / 1 / 22 ) ne samudra-saMyAna ( samudra yAtrA ) ko nindya mAnA hai aura use mahApAtakoM meM sarvopari sthAna diyA hai ( 2 / 1 / 51 ) / manu ne samudra yAtrA se lauTe brAhmaNa ko zrAddha meM nimantrita hone ke lie ayogya ThaharAyA hai ( 3 / 158), kintu unhoMne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki aisA brAhmaNa jAticyuta ho jAtA hai yA usake sAtha kisI prakAra kA sambandha nahIM karanA cAhiye / unhoMne use kevala zrAddha ke lie ayogya siddha kiyA hai| ozanasa smRti bhI aisA hI kahA hai / brAhmaNa loga samudra pAra karake syAma, kamboDiyA, jAvA, sumAtrA, voniyo Adi dezoM meM jAte the| rAjA aura vyApArI gaNa bhI vahAM Ate-jAte the / dekhiye bAverU jAtaka (jilda 3, saMkhyA 336, phausbaoNla), milinda panho, rAjataraMgiNI (4 / 503-506 ), manu ( 8 / 157), yAjJa0 (2138), nArada (4 / 176) Adi / 'vAyupurANa' ( 45 / 78-80) ne bhAratavarSa ko nau dvIpoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai, jinameM pratyeka samudra se pRthak hai aura vahAM saralatA se nahIM jAyA jA sktaa| ina dvIpoM meM jambUdvIpa bhArata hai aura anya ATha dvIpa ye haiM- indra, kaseru, tAmraparNI, gabhastimAn, nAga, saumya ( syAma ? ), gandharva, vAruNa (borniyo ? ) / spaSTa hai, paurANika bhUgola ke anusAra bhAratavarSa meM Adhunika bhArata evaM bRhattara bhArata sammilita the / yadyapi prAcIna granthoM ne zUdroM ke lie samudra yAtrA varjita nahIM mAnI thI, kintu

Page #437
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa 6 Aja ke zUdra sambhavataH apane ko anya jAtiyoM ke samAna ucca ghoSita karane ke lie apane lie bhI mAnate haiM / (11) satra -- satra yajJa-sambandhI kAloM se sambandhita haiM / pahale kucha yajJa 12 dinoM varSa bhara, 12 varSoM yA usase bhI adhika avadhiyoM taka calate rahate the / unheM kevala brAhmaNa loga hI karate the (jaimini 6 / 6 / 16-23 ) / zabara ke mata se satroM ke ArambhakartA ko 17 varSoM se kama kA tathA 24 varSoM se adhika kA nahIM honA cAhiye / satra karanevAloM meM sabhI loga (cAhe ve yajamAna hoM yA purohita hoM) yAjJika (yajamAna) mAne jAte the / dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 35, jahAM satroM kA varNana hai| sattoM ke kalivajyaM hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki unameM bahuta samaya, dhana Adi lagatA thA aura loga parizrama-sAdhya vaidika yajJoM ke sthAna para sarala kRtya karanA acchA samajhane lage the / samudra yAtrA varjita (12) kamaNDalu-dhAraNa -- baudhAyana (114 ) ne miTTI yA kATha ke jalapUrNaM pAtroM ke viSaya meM kaI sUtra diye haiM / pratyeka snAtaka ko zauca (zuddhi) ke lie apane pAsa jalapUrNa pAtra rakhanA par3atA thA / use usa pAtra ko jala se dhonA yA hAtha se ragar3anA par3atA thA / aisA karanA paryagnikaraNa ( zuddhi ke lie agni ke cAroM ora ghumAne yA tapAne) ke samAna mAnA jAtA thA / snAtaka ko binA pAtra yA kamaNDalu liye kisI ke ghara yA grAma yA yAtrA meM jAnA aftar | dekhiye vasiSTha ( 12 / 14 - 17 ), manu (4 / 36 ) evaM yAjJa 0 ( 1 / 133), jahA~ isake viSaya meM vyavasthAe~ dI gayI haiM / vizvarUpa ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki snAtaka ise svayaM nahIM bhI dhAraNa kara sakatA hai, usake lie koI anya bha use lekara cala sakatA hai / vAstava meM, use DhonA parizrama-sAdhya evaM asvAsthyakara thA, ataH aisA karanA kramazaH avyavahArya ho gayA / isI se yaha kalivajrjyaM ho gayA / (13) mahAprasthAna-yAtrA - - ' bRhannAradIya purANa' (pUrvArdha 24 / 16) ne bhI ise varjita mAnA hai / manu ( 5 / 32) evaM yAjJa0 0 (3 / 35) kA kahanA hai ki vAnaprasthAzramI jaba kisI asAdhya roga se pIr3ita ho jAtA thA aura apane Azrama ke kartavya kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA thA, to usa dazA meM use uttara-pazcima dizA meM mahAprasthAna kara dene kI anumati prApta thii| isa prasthAna meM vyakti taba taka calA jAtA thA jaba taka ki vaha thakakara gira na jAya aura phira na uTha sake / isI prakAra brahma-hatyA ke aparAdhI ko dhanurdharoM ke bANoM se viddha hokara mara jAne yA apane ko agni meM jhoMka dene kI anumati prApta thI / 'aparArka' ( pR0 877-876) ne AdipurANa ko uddhRta kara kahA hai ki yadi koI vyakti, jo asA roga se pIr3ita hone ke kAraNa himAlaya kI ora mahAprasthAna yAtrA karatA hai yA agni praveza dvArA AtmahatyA karatA hai| yA kisI prapAta se girakara apane ko mAra DAlatA hai to vaha pApa nahIM karatA, pratyuta svarga ko jAtA hai| 'AdipurANa' (yA AdityapurANa) eka sthAna para mahAprasthAna yAtrA kI prazaMsA karatA hai to dUsare sthAna para use kalivarjya mAnatA hai / yaha vicitra sI bAta hai / kalivarjyaM vinirNaya ne isa viSaya meM pANDavoM kI mahAprasthAna yAtrA kA ullekha kiyA hai| (14) gosava nAmaka yajJa meM govadha kalivarjya hai / prAcIna kAla meM bahuta-se avasaroM para govadha hotA thA / agniSToma kI udayanIyA iSTi ke anta meM gAya (anubandhyA) kI bali dI jAtI thI / madhuparka meM, jo kisI sammAnita atithi ko diyA jAtA thA, eka gAya yA to kATI jAtI thI yA atithi kI icchA ke anusAra svatantra kara dI jAtI thI / dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, a0 10 / tIna yA cAra aSTakA zrAddhoM meM se kisI meM eka gAya kATane kI vyavasthA thI ( dekhiye khAdiragRhyasUtra 3 / 4 / 1; gobhilagRhyasUtra 3 / 10 / 16 ) | Apa 0 dha0 sU0 (2/7/16 / 25 ) kA kathana hai ki yadi zrAddha meM gAya kA mAMsa diyA jAya to pitara eka varSa taka tRpta rahate haiN| prAcIna kAla meM gosava yA gomedha nAmaka yajJa hotA thA, jo eka aisA uvathya thA jisakI dakSiNA dasa sahasra gAyoM ke rUpa meM thI aura jo kucha logoM ke mata se kevala vaizya dvArA hI sampAdita hotA thA ( kAtyAyana zrautasUtra 22 / 11 / 3- 8 ) / zUlagava nAmaka kRtya meM Ahuti dene ke lie eka baila kATA jAtA thA ( dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, a0 24 ) / kAlAntara meM mAMsa khAnA burA mAnA jAne lagA,

Page #438
kalivayoM kI tAlikA 667 gohatyA atyanta ghRNita samajhI jAne lagI aura kalivarjya - sambandhI uktiyoM ne isa viSaya meM isa prakAra kI mAnyatA ko, jo zatAbdiyoM se calI A rahI thI, kevala paMjIkRta kara diyA / (15) sautrAmaNI meM madyapAna kA prayoga kalivarjya hai / sautAmaNI somayajJa nahIM hai, pratyuta yaha pazuyajJa ke sAtha eka iSTi hai / yaha zabda sunAman ( indra ke eka nAma) se banA hai / Ajakala isake sthAna para dUdha diyA jAtA hai, jise 'ApastambazrautasUtra' ne prAcIna kAla meM bhI pratipAdita kiyA thA / gautama ( 8 / 20) ne sautAmaNI ko sAta haviryajJoM meM rakhA thaa| rAjasUya ke anta meM yA agnicayana meM yA taba jaba koI vyakti atyadhika somapAna karane se vamana karane lagatA thA yA adhika malatyAga karane lagatA thA, to isakA sampAdana hotA thA / isa viSaya meM dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 35 / (16) agnihotrahavaNI kA cATanA tathA cATane ke uparAnta bhI usakA prayoga kalivarjya hai| agnihotra meM sruba ko dAhine hAtha meM tathA sruca (agnihotrahavaNI) ko bAye hAtha meM rakhA jAtA thA tathA agnihotrahavaNI meM 'sruva dvArA dugdhapAtra se dUdha nikAlakara DAlA jAtA thA / agnihotra homa ke uparAnta agnihotra havaNI ko do bAra cATa liyA jAtA thA jisase dugdha ke avaziSTa aMza sApha ho jaayeN| isa prakAra cATane ke uparAnta use kuza ke aMkuroM se poMchakara usakA prayoga punaH kiyA jAtA thA / sAmAnyata: yadi koI pAtra eka bAra cATa liyA jAtA hai to kisI dhArmika kRtya meM use phira se prayoga karane ke pUrva punaH zuddha kara lenA paramAvazyaka hai| kintu yaha niyama agnihotrahavaNI evaM soma ke camasoM ( pAtra pyAloM) ke viSaya meM lAgU nahIM thA / kintu aba yaha kRtya kalivarjya hai / ( 17 ) vAnaprastha Azrama meM praveza karanA aba kalivarjya hai / dharmazAstra meM isake viSaya meM savistAra niyama diye gaye haiN| dekhiye gautama ( 3 / 25-34), Apa 0 dha0 sU0 (2|6|21|18 se 226 / 23 / 2 taka ), manu ( 6 / 1-32), vasiSTha (6 / 1 - 11 ) evaM yAjJa0 ( (3 / 45-55) / aura dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, a0 27 / saMnyAsa ke viSaya meM hama Age likheMge / (18) vaidika adhyayana evaM vyakti kI jIvana-vidhi ke AdhAra para azaucAvadhi meM chUTa aba kalivarjya hai / agha kA artha hai azauca ; vRtta ( jIvana - vidhi) kA sambandha hai pavitra agnihotra karane yA zAstrAnumodita niyamoM ke anusAra jIvana-yApana karane se ( manu 4 / 7-10 ) / kisI sapiNDa kI mRtyu para brAhmaNa ke lie azaucAvadhi dasa dinoM kI hotI hai ( gautama 14|1; manu 5 / 56 evaM 83), kintu aMgirA ( mitAkSarA, yAjJa0 3 / 22) ne sabhI varNoM ke lie isa viSaya meM dasa dinoM kI azaucAvadhi pratipAdita kI hai / dakSa ( 6 | 6 ) evaM parAzara ( 3 / 5 ) kA kahanA hai ki vaha zrotriya brAhmaNa jo vaidika agnihotra karatA hai aura vedajJa hai, azauca se eka dina meM mukta ho jAtA hai, agnihota na karane vAlA vedajJa brAhmaNa tIna dinoM meM; kintu jo donoM guNoM se hIna hai, dasa dinoM meM mukta hotA hai| 'aparArka' ( pR0 164) evaM haradatta ( gautama 14 / 1) ne isI viSaya meM bRhaspati ke vacana diye haiM / 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 28-26 ) kA kathana hai ki azaucAvadhi kA saMkoca ( kama karanA) saba bAtoM ke lie siddha nahIM hai, isakA prayoga kevala viziSTa bAtoM taka hI sImita hai, yathA dAnagrahaNa, agnihotra - sampAdana, vedAdhyayana tathA ve kRtya jinake sampAdana meM azaucAvadhi meM saMkoca na karane ke kAraNa kaSTa yA koI vipatti A sakatI hai| 'mitAkSarA' ke isa kathana se yaha spaSTa siddha hai ki vijJAnezvara ( 11vIM zatAbdI ke anta meM) azaucAvadhi ke saMkoca kI varjanA ke viSaya meM anabhijJa the aura usake viSaya meM unhoMne kisI prakAra kA Adara nahIM pradarzita kiyA hai / azaucAvadhi ke saMkoca ke mUla meM sambhavataH yahI Azaya thA ki isase gar3abar3I ho sakatI thI, kyoMki eka vyakti apane ko vidvAn kahakara chuTakArA pA sakatA hai to usakA par3osI aisA adhikAra nahIM jatA sakatA / (16) brAhmaNoM ke lie prAyazcittasvarUpa mRtyu daNDa kalivarjya hai / manu (11 / 86) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki

Page #439
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yadi koI vyakti jAna-bUjhakara brahmahatyA karatA hai to usake lie koI prAyazcitta nahIM hai| unhoMne (11160) surApAna ke pApamocana ke lie khaulatI surA pIkara mara jAne kI vyavasthA dI hai, aura kahA hai (11 / 146) ki yadi koI jAna bUjhakara surApAna kare to usake lie mRtyu ke atirikta koI dUsarA prAyazcitta nahIM hai / 'viSNudharmasUtra' (a0 34) kA kathana hai ki mAtA, putrI yA putra-vadhU ke sAtha vyabhicAra atipAtaka (mahApAtaka) hai, aise pApiyoM ke lie agnipraveza se bar3A koI anya prAyazcita nahIM hai| aura dekhiye gautama (2117) / kucha smRtiyoM ne aise mahAna aparAdhoM ke lie prapAta se girakara marane yA agnipraveza ke atirikta anya kisI prAyazcita kI vyavasthA nahIM dI hai| kintu Age calakara brAhmaNa kA zarIra kramazaH adhika pavitra mAnA jAne lagA, ataH brAhmaNa pApI ke lie mRtyu kA daNDa prAyazcitta rUpa meM varjanIya samajhA gayA, cAhe usakA pApa kitanA bhI gambhIra kyoM na ho| kintu yaha chUTa kSatriyoM Adi ke lie nahIM thii| (20) patita kI saMgati (sahAcaraNa) se prApta apavitratA yA pApa kalivarNya hai / manu (11 / 180 = zAnti. 165 / 37 = baudhAyana dha0 sU0 1|88)tthaa 'viSNudharmasUtra' (352-5) ne kahA hai ki vaha vyakti patita ho jAtA hai jo kisI mahApAtakI ke saMsarga meM eka varSa taka rahatA hai, usake sAtha eka hI Asana yA vAhana para baiThatA hai yA usake sAtha baiThakara eka hI paMkti meM khAtA hai / kintu vaha vyakti usI kSaNa patita ho jAtA hai jo kisI pApI kA purohita banatA hai yA use gAyatrI yA veda par3hAne ke lie usakA upanayana-saMskAra karatA hai yA usake sAtha vaivAhika sambandha sthApita karatA hai / parAzara (1|25-26)kaa kahanA hai ki kRtayuga meM patita se bolane, tretA meM usako dekhane, dvApara meM patita ke ghara meM banA bhojana khAne se vyakti patita ho jAtA hai, kintu kaliyuga meM aparAdha-karma karane se vyakti patita hotA hai| kRta yuga meM vaha janapada,jahAM patita nivAsa karatA hai,chor3a denA par3atA hai aura tretA meM patita ke grAma ko, dvApara meM usake kevala kucha ko evaM kali meM kevala patita ko chor3a denA par3atA hai| parAzara (1276) ne nissandeha yaha kahA ki 'baiThane yA sAtha sone yA eka hI vAhana yA Asana kA prayoga karane, usase bolane yA eka hI paMkti meM patita ke sAtha khAne se pApa usI prakAra apane meM A jAte haiM jaise jala meM taila kI eka bUMda phaila jAtI hai| kintu isakA tAtparya kevala itanA hI hai ki patita kA saMsarga barA hai, isase yaha na samajhanA cAhiye ki patita ke saMsarga se koI vyakti usI samaya apavitra athavA pApI ho uThatA hai / 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 261) ne devala evaM vRddha-bRhaspati ko uddhRta kara saMsarga kI utpatti nimna nau prakAroM meM bA~TI hai, yathA--saMlApa se, sparza se, niHzvAsa se (eka hI kakSa meM rahane se), sahayAna se, sahaAsana se, sahAzana (eka paMkti meM sAtha baiThakara khAne) se yAjana (purohitI) se yA vedAdhyayana se yA vaivAhika-sambandha sthApana se / 16 parA0 mA0 kA kathana hai ki parAzara ne kali meM kaI prakAra ke saMsargoM meM pAtitya nahIM mAnA hai, ataH unhoMne saMsarga ke lie koI prAyazcitta nirdhArita nahIM kiyaa| yahI bAta nirNayasindhu evaM bhaTToji dIkSita ne bhI kahI hai| aura dekhiye udvaahtttv| adhikAMza meM sabhI nibandha isa viSaya meM ekamata haiM ki manu evaM baudhAyana dvArA pratipAdita saMsarga-sambandhI kaThina niyama kAlAntara meM saMzodhita ho gaye, kyoMki kaliyuga meM pApI se bAtacIta karanA yA use dekhanA pApa-karma nahIM samajhA gyaa| 16. saMvatsareNa patati patitena sahAcaran / yAjanAdhyApanAdyaunAnna tu yAnAsanAzanAt // manu (11 / 180); bau0 dha0 sU0 (2 / 1 / 88) / tyajed dezaM kRtayuge tretAyo grAma putsRjet / dvApare kulameka tu kartAraM ca kalau yuge // kRte sambhASaNAtpApaM tretAyAM caiva darzanAt / dvApare cAnnamAdAya kalau patati karmaNA / parAzara (1 / 25-26) / AsanAcchayanAdyAnAtsambhASAt sahabhojanAt / saMkrAmanti hi pApAni tailabindurivAmmasi // parAzara (12176) / saMlApasparzaniHzvAsasahayAnAsanAzanAt / yAjanAdhyApanAdyaunAtpApaM saMkramate nRNAm / / devala (mitA, yAjJaH 3 / 261; aparAka pR01087)|

Page #440
kalivayoM kI tAlikA (21) corI ke atirikta anya mahApAtakoM ke lie gupta prAyazcitta kalivayaM hai / hArIta (parA0 mAdha. 2, bhAga 2, pR0 153) ne usa brAhmaNa ke lie gupta prAyazcitta kI vyavasthAkI hai jisane dharmazAstra kA paMDita hote hue bhI koI aisA pApa kiyA hai jise koI anya nahIM jAnatA / gautama (a0 24) ne brahmahatyA, surApAna, vyabhicAra aura sone kI corI jaise mahApAtakoM ke lie gupta (chipe taura se kiye jAnevAle, arthAt jinheM koI anya na jAne ) prAyazcittoM kI vyavasthA kI hai / vasiSTa (a025) ne bhI isakA samarthana kiyA hai aura kahA hai (25 / 2) ki kevala ve hI loga gupta prAyazcittoM ke adhikArI hai jo vaidika agnihotra karate haiM, anuzAsita aura bRddha yA vidvAna (zruti-dharma, smRti-dharma Adi meM vijJa) haiM / viSNu dha0 sU0 (55) ne gupta prAyazcittoM kA vivecana kiyA hai / parAzara (661) ne sAmAnya niyama diyA hai ki vyakti ko apane aparAdha kI dhoSaNA kara denI cAhiye / kalivayaM-saMbaMdhI uktiyoM meM aisA AyA hai ki mahApAtakoM meM se kevala corI ke lie gupta prAyazcitta karanA cAhiye, yadyapi prAraMbhika yugoM meM anya mahApAtakoM ke lie bhI aisI vyavasthA thI / 'nirNayasindhu' ke matAnusAra gupta prAyazcitta kI anumati kevala brAhmaNoM ko hI milI hai| 'dharmasindhu' kA kathana hai ki kaliyuga meM brahmAhatyA evaM anya mahApAtakoM ke kAraNa prAyazcita karane se vyakti naraka meM girane se baca nahIM sakatA,kintu sAmAjika sambandhoM ke lie vaha yogya siddha ho jAtA hai| parantu sone kI corI jaise mahApAtaka kA prAyazcitta karane se vyakti naraka meM girane se bhI baca jAtA hai. aura sAmAjika sambandhoM ke yogya bhI ho jAtA hai| kalivarNyavinirNaya ke matAnusAra kaliyuga meM sabhI gupta prAyazcitta niSiddha athavA bajita haiN| (22) vaidika mantroM ke sAtha vara (dUlhe),atithi evaM pitaroM ke sammAna meM pazUpAkaraNa (pazu-bali kA kArya) kalivarNya hai| prAcIna kAla meM kaI avasaroM para purohita (yajJa ke samaya yA svAgatArtha), rAjA, snAtaka, AcArya, zvazura, cAcA, mAmA evaM vara (dUlhe) ko madhuparka diyA jAtA thaa| Arambha meM kisI sammAnita atithi ke lie gAya yA baila kA vadha kiyA jAtA thA, kintu kAlAntara meM jaba gAya ati pavitra mAnI jAne lago to kisI anya pazu kA mAMsa diyA jAne lagA. jaba mAMsa-prayoga bhI nindya karma samajhA jAne lagA to pAyasa evaM anya khAne yogya phala-mala kI vyavasthA ho gyii| dekhiye mAMsa-bhojana ke viSaya meM isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 22 / yAjJa0 (1 / 258-256) ne zrAda meM pitaroM ke lie bhAMti-bhA~ti ke pazuoM ke mAMsadAna kI ati prazasA kI hai| 17 vIM zatAbdI ke naiyAyika vizvanAtha ne bAhANoM dvArA yajJoM, zrAddha, madhuparka, jIvana-bhaya meM evaM kisI anya brAhmaNa dvArA AjJApita hone para mAMsa-bhojana kA samarthana kiyA hai aura una logoM kI bhartsanA kI hai jo bauddha siddhAntoM ke anuyAyiyoM ke samAna mAMsa-bhojana ko jita mAnate hai / vizvanAtha ne dhana ke lobha se brahmahatyA karanevAloM, mAtulakanyA yA anya mAtRsapiNDoM se vivAha karanevAloM ke lie prAyazcitta kI vyavasthA dI hai, yadyapi ye donoM kArya kalivarNya ThaharAye gaye haiN| (23) asavarNa striyoM ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane ke uparAnta prAyazcita karane para bhI jAtisaMsarga kalivayaM hai| apanI jAti yA ucca jAti yA nIca jAti kI nArI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane para prAyazcitta ke viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai| prAcIna sUtra isa viSaya ke aparAdhiyoM ke prati ati kaThora haiM, kintu smRtiyoM ne kucha DhilAI prardAzata kI hai| gautama (23 / 14-15) evaM vasiSTha (21 / 1-3) ne nIca jAti ke puruSa ko jaba vaha kisI ucca jAti kI nArI se vyabhicAra karatA hai, kaI prakAra se mAra DAlane kI vyavasthA dI hai| yadi koI brAhmaNa kisI cAMDAla yA zvapAka nArI se sambhoga kare to use parAzara (10 / 5-7) ke mata se tIna dinoM kA anazana, zikhA ke sAtha zira-muNDana, tIna prAjApatya tathA brahmakUrca karane par3ate haiM, brAhmaNa bhojana karAnA par3atA hai, lagAtAra gAyatrI japa karanA par3atA hai, do gau dAna meM denI par3atI haiM aura taba kahIM vaha zuddha ho pAtA hai| kintu isI duSkarma ke lie zUdra ko eka prAjApatya evaM do gAyoM kA dAna karanA par3atA hai / yadi koI nIca jAti kA vyakti kisI ucca jAti kI nArI se sambhoga kare (yathA zUdra brAhmaNa nArI se) to saMvarta (zloka 166-167) ne eka mahIne taka kevala gomUtra evaM yAvaka (jau kI lapsI) para

Page #441
1000 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa rahane ke prAyazcitta kI vyavasthA dI hai| yadi brAhmaNa kisI zUdra yA cANDAla nArI se vyabhicAra kare to saMvarta (166170) ke mata se use cAndrAyaNa-vrata karanA par3atA hai, kintu parAzara (10|17-20)ne isase adhika kaThina prAyazcitta kI vyavasthA dI hai| kintu kalivayaM kI vyavasthA aisI hai ki prAyazcitta ke uparAnta bhI asavarNa nAriyoM ke sAtha vyabhicAra ke aparAdhI vyakti apanI jAti ke logoM ke sAtha sambandha nahIM sthApita kara sakate, arthAt ve jAticyuta ho jAte haiM / aura dekhiye 'dharmasindhu'(2, pUrvArdha, pR0 358) jahA~ yahI bAta zUdroM ke lie kahI gayI hai / yaha kalivarya nissandeha naitikatA kI kaThoratA ke lie vyavasthApita hai, kintu isase jAti-guNavizeSa kI rakSA bhI ho jAtI hai| - (24) kisI nIca jAti ke vyakti se sambhoga karane para mAtA (yA usake jaisI sammAnya strI)kA parityAga kalivarNya hai / striyoM ke vyabhicAra ke lie prAyazcitta ke viSaya meM sUtroM evaM smRtiyoM kI vyavasthAe~ sabhI kAloM meM eka-sI nahIM rahI haiM / gautama (23 / 14) evaM manu (8 / 371) ke mata se kisI nIca jAti ke puruSa se sambhoga karane vAlI strI ko rAjA dvArA kuttoM se nocavA DAlA jAnA cAhiye / kintu anya smRtiyA~ (svayaM manu 11 / 177) itanI kaThora nahIM haiM, pratyuta ve vyabhicAriyoM se sambandhita vyavahAra (kAnUna) ke viSaya meM adhika udAra haiM / manu (6 / 56) evaM yAjJa0 (3|2-5)ne puruSa ke vyabhicAra(pAradArya) ko upapAtaka kahA hai aura sabhI upapAtakoM ke lie cAndrAyaNa vrata prAyazcitta kI vyavasthA dI hai| (manu 111117 evaM yAjJa0 3 / 265) / vasiSTha (21 / 12) ke mata se tIna ucca varNoM kI nAriyA~ yadi kisI zUdra se vyabhicAra karAyeM aura unheM koI saMtAnotpatti na huI ho to unheM prAyazcitta se zuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM / yAjJa0 (172)ne kahA hai ki vaha nArI vyabhicAra ke aparAdha se barI ho jAtI hai jise vyabhicAra ke uparAnta mAsika dharma ho jAya, kintu yadi vyabhicAra se garbhAdhAna ho jAya to vaha tyAjya hai| 'mitAkSarA' (yaajny01|72) ne kahA hai ki yAjJa0 aura vasiSTha ke mata ko eka hI artha meM lenA cAhiye aura parityAga kA tAtparya ghara se nikAla denA nahIM hai, pratyuta use dhArmika kRtyoM tathA usake sAtha sambhoga se use vaMcita kara denA mAtra hai| vasiSTha (21|10)ne cAra prakAra kI striyoM ko tyAjya mAnA hai-pati ke ziSya se yA pati ke guru se sambhoga karanevAlI tathA patihantA yA nIca jAti ke puruSa se vyabhicAra karane vAlI naarii| yAjJa0 (3|266-267)ne kahA hai ki patita nAriyoM ke lie niyama puruSoM ke samAna haiM, kintu unheM bhojana, vastra evaM rakSaNa milanA cAhiye aura nIca jAti ke puruSa se sambandha karane para unheM jo pApa lagatA hai, vaha striyoM ke tIna mahApAtakoM meM parigaNita hotA hai| dekhiye 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 267) / upasthita kalivarNya meM AyA hai ki vaha strI, jo apane sambandha (mAtA, bar3I bahina Adi) ke kAraNa vyakti se sammAna pAne kA adhikAra rakhatI hai, usake dvArA na to tyAjya hai aura na sar3aka para chor3a diye jAne ke yogya hai, bhale hI vaha kisI nIca jAti ke vyakti ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane kI aparAdhinI ho| spaSTa hai, yaha kalivayaM vacana striyoM ke prati prAcIna vacanoM kI apekSA adhika udAra hai| aura dekhiye isa viSaya meM isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2.0 11|aap0 dharmasU0 (1|10|28|6)ne kahA hai ki putra ko apanI mAtA kI sevA karanI cAhiye aura usakI AjJAoM kA pAlana karanA cAhiye, cAhe vaha patita hI kyoM na ho| avi0 (165-166) evaM devala (50-51) kA kathana hai-'yadi koI strI asavarNa puruSa ke sambhoga se garbha dhAraNa kara le to vaha santAnotpatti taka azuddha hai / kintu jaba vaha garbha se mukta ho jAtI hai yA usakA mAsika dharma Arambha ho jAtA hai, taba vaha sone ke samAna pavitra ho jAtI hai|" ani (167-168) ne Age kahA hai ki yadi strI apanI icchA se kisI anya ke sAtha sambhoga kare yA vaha vaMcita hokara aisA kare yA usakI icchA ke viruddha koI vaisA kare yA chipakara vaisA kare to vaha tyAjya nahIM hotI, mAsika dharma taka use dekha lenA cAhiye aura vaha punaH rajasvalA hone para pavitra ho jAtI hai| atri evaM devala kI udAratA kalivayaM vacana se aura camaka uThatI haiM, kyoMki vaha vyabhicAriNI mA~ ko tyAjya nahIM kahatA, para nIca jAti se sambhoga karanevAlI anya striyoM ke tyAga kI anumati detA hai| devala ne mlecchoM dvArA balapUrvaka saMbhukta evaM garbhavatI banAyI gayI

Page #442
kalivajyoM kI tAlikA 1001 nAriyoM ko 'sAntapana' nAmaka prAyazcitta dvArA pavitra banA lene kI vyavasthA dI hai ( 47-46 ) / aura dekhiye ati (201 - 202) evaM parAzara (10 / 24-25) / (25) dUsare ke lie apane jIvana kA parityAga kalivarjya hai / viSNudharma sUtra ( 3 / 45 ) kA kathana hai ki jo loga gau, brAhmaNa, rAjA, mitra, apane dhana apanI strI kI rakSA karane meM prANa ga~vA dete haiM ve svarga prApta karate haiM / unhoMne Age (16 / 18 ) yahA~ taka kaha DAlA hai ki aspRzya loga (jo cAroM varNoM kI sImA ke bAhara haiM) bhI brAhmaNoM, gAyoM, striyoM evaM baccoM ke rakSArtha prANa ga~vAne para svarga prApta karate haiM / 'AdityapurANa' (rAjadharmakANDa, pR0, 61) meM bhI yahI zloka hai / aura dekhiye samaya mayUkha evaM bhaTToja dIkSita (catuvizatimata, pR0 54) / yaha kalivarjya mata AtmatyAga kI varjanA isalie karatA hai ki isase kevala svarga kI prApti hotI hai / yaha kaliba kevala dvijoM ke lie hai, zUdroM ke lie nahIM ( kalivarjya vinirNaya 120 ) / (26) ucchiSTa ( khAne se bace hue jUTha bhojya padArtha ) kA dAna kalivarjya hai / madhuparka prAzana meM sammAnita atithi madhu, dUdha evaM dahI kA kucha bhAga svayaM grahaNa karatA thA aura zeSa kisI brAhmaNa (yA putra yA choTe bhAI) ko de detA thA / aba yaha kalivarjya hai / dekhiye isa graMtha kAkhaMDa 2, a0 10, jahA~ madhuparka ke viSaya meM savistAra likhA gayA hai| Apa0 dha0 sU0 (1 / 1 / 4 / 1-6) ne kahA hai ki ziSya guru kA ucchiSTa prasAda rUpa meM pA sakatA hai, kintu guru ko cAhiye ki vaha vaidika brahmacAriyoM ke lie vajita madhu yA mAMsa yA anya prakAra kA bhojya yAjJa0 (1 / 213) kA kathana hai ki yadi koI supAtra vyakti dAna grahaNa kara use apane pAsa na de detA hai, to vaha una ucca lokoM kI prApti karatA hai jo udAra dAniyoM ko prApta hote haiM / padArtha ziSya ko na de / rakhakara kisI aura ko (27) kisI viziSTa devamUrti kI ( jIvana bhara ) vidhivat pUjA karane kA praNa karanA kalivarjya hai / isa prakAra ke varjana kA kAraNa samajhanA kaThina hai / isa viSaya meM bhaTToji dIkSita, kalivarjyavinirNaya, samayamayUkha evaM anya logoM dvArA upasthApita vyAkhyAeM saMtoSaprada nahIM haiN| nirNayasindhu kI vyAkhyA apekSAkRta acchI hai. kyoMki isane isa varjya ko pArizramika para kI jAnevAlI kisI viziSTa pratimA-pUjA taka sImita rakhA hai / 'aparArka' (450 evaM 623) ne kisI smRtivacana ko uddhRta kara devalaka kI paribhASA dI hai aura kahA hai ki devalaka vaha brAhmaNa hai jo kisI pratimA kA pUjana pArizramika ke AdhAra para tIna varSoM taka karatA hai, jisake lie vaha zrAddhoM ke paurohitya ke liye ayogya ho jAtA hai| spaSTa hai, isa kathana ke anusAra devalaka brAhmaNa vittArthI hai / manu ( 3 / 152 ) ne devalaka ko zrAddhoM tathA devatAoM ke sammAna meM kiye gaye kRtyoM meM nimaMtrita kiye jAne ke liye ayogya ghoSita kiyA hai| kullUka devala ko uddhRta kara isa viSaya meM kahA hai ki jo vyakti kisI devasthAna ke koSa para nirbhara rahatA hai, use devalaka kahA jAtA hai / vRddha hArIta ( 8177-80 ) ke mata se kevala ziva ke vittArthI pUjaka devalaka kahe jAte haiM / (28) asthisaMvayana ke uparAnta azaucavAle vyaktiyoM ko chUnA kalivarjya hai / zava-dAha ke uparAnta asthisaMcayana ke dina ke viSaya meM dharmazAstrakAroM meM matabheda hai| isI kAraNa 'mitAkSarA' ne apane-apane gRhyasUtroM ke anusaraNa kI bAta kahI hai / 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 17 ) ne kahA hai ki saMvarta (38) ke mata se asthiyA~ pahale, tIsare, sAtaveM yA naveM dina saMcita kI jAnI cAhiye ; viSNudha 0 sU0 ( 16 10- 11 ) ke mata se cauthe dina asthiyA~ saMgRhIta kara gaMgA meM bahA dI jAnI cAhiye aura kucha logoM ke mata se unakA saMgraha dUsare dina honA caahiye| 'mitAkSarA' ne puna: (yAjJa0 3 / 18) devala kA isI viSaya meM uddharaNa dekara kahA hai ki azuddhi kI avadhi ke tihAI bhAga kI samApti ke uparAnta vyakti sparza ke yogya ho jAte haiM aura isa prakAra cAroM varNoM ke sadasya krama se 3, 4, 5 evaM 10 dinoM ke uparAnta sparza ke yogya ho jAte haiM / aura dekhiye saMvarta ( 36 / 40 ) / upasthita kalivarjya vacana ne yaha saba varjita mAnA hai aura azuddhi ke niyamoM ke viSaya meM kaThina I niyama diye haiM / 4

Page #443
1002 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa (26) yajJa meM bali honevAle pazu kA brAhmaNa dvArA hanana kalivarNya hai| zrauta yajJa meM pazu kI hatyA galA ghoTa kara kI jAtI thii| jo vyakti zvAsAvarodha kara athavA galA ghoTa kara pazu-hanana karatA thA, use zAmitra kahA jAtA thaa| kauna zAmina ho, isa viSaya meM kaI bhata haiM / jaimini (3 / 7 / 28-26) ne svayaM adhvaryu ko zAmina kahA hai / kintu sAmAnya mata yaha hai ki vaha RtvijoM ke atirikta koI anya vyakti hotA thaa| AzvalAyana zrautasUtra (12 / 6 / 12-13) ne kahA hai ki vaha brAhmaNa yA abrAhmaNa ho sakatA hai| adhika vistAra ke lie dekhiye isa graMtha kA dvitIya khaMDa, a0 32 / pazuyajJa kAlAntara meM nindya yA vajita mAna liye gaye, ataH brAhmaNa kA zAmitra honA bhI vajita hai| (30) brAhmaNa dvArA somavikraya kalivarNya hai| kevala brAhmaNa hI somarasa-pAna kara sakate the| soma latA kraya kI jAtI thI, jisake viSaya meM pratIkAtmaka mola-tola hotA thaa| kAtyA0 zrI0 sU0 (7 // 62-4) evaM Apa0 zro0 sU0 (10 / 20 / 12) ke mata se prAcIna kAla meM soma kA vikretA kutsa gotra kA koI brAhmaNa yA koI zUdra hotA thaa| manu (11 / 60 = zAnti0 1657) evaM nArada (dattApradAnika, 7) ne soma-vikretA brAhmaNako zrAddha meM nimaMtrita kiye jAne ke ayogya ThaharAyA hai aura usake yahA~ bhojana karanA varjita mAnA hai| manu (1088) ne brAhmaNa ko jala, hathiyAra, viSa, soma Adi vikraya karane se manA kiyA hai / dekhiya isa graMtha ke dvitIya khaMDa kA adhyAya 33 / (31) apane dAsa, caravAhe (gorakSaka), vaMzAnugata mitraevaM sAjhedAra ke ghara para gRhastha brAhmaNa dvArA bhojana karanA kalivarNya hai / gautama (17 / 6), manu (4 / 253 = vissnnu057|16), yAjJa0 (1 / 166) evaM parAzara (11 / 16) kA kahanA hai ki brAhmaNa ina logoM kA tathA apane nApita (nAI) kA bhojana kara sakatA hai| haradatta (gautama 1716) evaM 'aparAka' (pR0 244) kA kathana hai ki brAhmaNa atyaMta vipattigrasta paristhitiyoM meM ina zUdroM ke yahA~ bhojana kara sakatA hai / isase yaha vidita hotA hai ki 12vIM zatAbdI taka yaha kalivarNya yA to jJAta nahIM thA athavA isako mAnyatA nahIM prApta huI thii| kalivaryoM ne bhojana aura vivAha ke viSayoM meM saMkIrNatA ko aura kaThinatara banA diyaa| (32) ati dUravartI tIrtho ko yAtrA kalivarNya hai| brAhmaNa ko vaidika evaM gRhya agniyAM sthApita karanI par3atI thIM / yadi vaha dUra kI yAtrA karegA to isameM bAdhA utpanna hogii| Apa0 zrI0 sU0 (4 / 16 / 18) ne vyavasthA dI hai ki lambI yAtrA meM agnihotrI ko apane ghara kI agnivedikA kI dizA meM muMha kara mAnasika rUpa se agnihoma evaM darza-pUrNamAsa kI sArI vidhi karanI par3atI hai / dekhiye isa viSaya meM gobhilasmRti (21157) bhii| smatikaustubha kA kahanA hai ki yaha kalivayaM samudra pAra ke yA bhAratavarSa kI sImAoM ke tIrthasthAnoM ke viSaya meM hai / Azcarya hai ki yaha kalivarNya brAhmaNa ko dUrastha tIrtha kI yAtrA karane se manA to karatA hai kintu use yajJoM ke sampAdana dvArA dhana kamAne ke lie yAtrA karane se nahIM roktaa| (33) guru kI patnI ke prati ziSya ko guruSat vRttizIlatA kalivarNya hai| Apa030 sU0 (1 / 2 / 727), gautama (2 / 31-34), manu (2 / 210) evaM viSNu (33 / 1-2) ne kahA hai ki ziSya ko guru kI patnI yA patniyoM ke prati vahI sammAna pradarzita karanA cAhiye jise vaha guru ke prati pradarzita karatA hai (kevala praNAma karate samaya caraNa chUnA evaM ucchiSTa bhojana karanA manA hai) / ziSya bahudhA yuvAvasthA ke hote the aura gurupatnI yuvA ho sakatI thii| ataH manu (2 / 212,216 evaM 217 = viSNu 32 / 13-15) kA kahanA hai ki bIsa varSa ke vidyArthI ko gurupatnI kA sammAna paira chUkara nahIM karanA cAhiye, pratyuta vaha gurupatnI ke samakSa pRthvI para leTakara sammAna prakaTa kara sakatA hai, kintu yAtrA se lauTane para kevala eka bAra pairoM ko chUkara sammAna prakaTa kara sakatA hai| ata: spaSTa hai ki yaha kalivayaM manu evaM viSNu ke niyamoM kA pAlana karatA hai| 'smRtikaustubha' evaM 'dharmasindhu' (3, pR0 358) kA kahanA hai ki isa kalivarNya se yAjJa0 (1 / 46) kA vaha niyama kaTa jAtA hai jisake anusAra naiSThika brahmacArI mRtyuparyaMtaM apane guru yA guruputroM yA (ina donoM ke abhAva meM) gurupatnI ke yahA~ raha sakatA hai /

Page #444
kalivajyoM kI tAlikA 1003 (34) ApattikAla meM brAhmaNa dvArA jIvikA-sAdhana ke lie anya vidhiyoM kA anusaraNa kalivajyaM hai| brAhmaNoM kI jIvikA (vRtti) ke viziSTa sAdhana ye haiM--dAnagrahaNa, vedAdhyApana evaM yajJoM meM purohitI karanA (paurohitya) / isake lie dekhiye gautama (1012), Apa0 (2 // 5 // 10 // 5), manu (1076 / 1 / 88), vasiSTha (2 / 14) evaM yAjJa0 (1 / 118) prAcIna kAla se hI yaha pratipAdita thA ki yadi brAhmaNa uparyukta sAdhanoM se jIvikA na calA sake to ApattikAla meM kSatriya evaM vaizya kI vRttiyAM dhAraNa kara sakatA hai (gautama 716-7, baudhA0 2 / 2 / 77-81, vasiSTha 2 / 22, manu 10 / 81-82 evaM yAjJa0 3 / 35) / aura dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, a0 3 / yaha kalivayaM kevala pustakoM ke pRSThoM taka sImita raha gayA hai| Arambhika kAla se brAhmaNoM ne sabhI prakAra kI vRttiyA~ apanAyI haiM maura yaha niyama sammAnita nahIM ho sakA hai| (35) agrima dina ke lie sampatti (yA anna) kA saMgraha na karanA kalivarNya hai| manu (47) evaM yAca. (11128) ne brAhmaNoM ko cAra bhAgoM meM bA~TA hai--(1) ve jo eka kusUla bhara anna ekatra rakhate haiM, (2) jo eka kumbhI bhara anna ekatra rakhate haiM, (3) jo kevala tIna dinoM kI AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie anna saMgraha karate haiM tathA ve jo AnevAle kala ke lie bhI anna saMgraha nahIM karate / smatiyoM ne inameM se pratyeka pUrvavartI se uttaravartI ko adhika guNazAlI mAnA hai| kusUla-dhAnya ke artha ke viSaya meM mataikya nahIM hai, koI ise tIna varSoM ke lie aura koI ise kevala 12 dinoM ke anna-saMgraha ke artha meM lete haiM, yahI bAta kumbhodhAnya ke viSaya meM bhI hai, kisI ne ise sAla bhara ke aura kisI ne kevala 6 dina ke annasaMgraha ke artha meM liyA hai| dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, adhyAya 3 / 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa. 1128) kA kathana hai ki tIna dinoM yA eka dina ke lie bhI anna saMgraha na karanA sabhI brAhmaNoM ke lie nahIM hai, pratyuta yaha unake lie hai jo yAyAvara kahe jAte haiN| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki 'mitAkSarA' ko yaha kalivayaM kathana yA to jJAta nahIM thA yA usane isa para gambhIratA se vicAra nahIM kiyaa| isa kalivayaM kA tAtparya yaha hai ki kaliyama meM ati daridratA evaM saMgrahAbhAva kA Adarza brAhmaNoM ke lie Avazyaka nahIM hai| (36) navajAta zizu kI dIrghAyu ke lie honevAle jAtakarma homa ke samaya (vaidika agni ke sthApanArtha) jalatI lakar3I kA grahaNa kalivarNya hai / gArhapatya agni ko prakaTa karane ke lie azvattha (pIpala) vRkSa kI do TahaniyAM jinheM araNI kahA jAtA hai, ragar3I jAtI haiM / kukha zAkhAoM meM jAtakarma kRtya meM agni utpanna karane ke lie araNiyAM ragar3I jAtI thIM, aura unase utpanna agni Age calakara bacce ke cUr3AkaraNa, upanayana evaM vivAha ke saMskAroM meM prayukta hotI thii| isase yaha samajhA jAtA thA ki baccA lambI Ayu kA hogaa| (37) brAhmaNoM dvArA lagAtAra yAtrAe~ karate rahanA kalivajyaM hai| mahAbhArata (zAnti 23 / 15) kA kathana hai ki jisa prakAra sarpa bila meM chipe hue cUhoM ko nigala jAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha pRthvI aviroddhA (AkrAmaka se na lar3ane vAle) rAjA evaM apravAsI (yAtrA na karanevAle) brAhmaNa ko nigala jAtI hai / pravAsI-brAhmaNa kA tAtparya hai usa brAhmaNa se jo prasiddha AcAryoM ke yahA~ vidyAdhyayana ke lie jAtA rahatA hai| yaha kalivayaM usa lambI yAtrA se sambandhita hai jo niruddezya kI jAtI hai, usase nahIM jo vidyAdhyayana evaM dhArmika kRtyoM ke lie kI jAtI hai| (38) agni prajvalita karane ke lie muMha se phUMkanA kalivayaM hai| manu (4 / 53) evaM brahmapurANa (221) 201) ne mukhAgnighamana kriyA ko vajita ThaharAyA hai, kyoMki aisA karane se yUka kI bUMdoM se agni apavitra ho sakatI hai / haradatta (Apa0 dha0 sU0 1|5|15|20)ne kahA hai ki vAjasaneyI zAkhA meM AyA hai ki agni ko mukha se phUMkakara uttejita karanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA ucchvAsa vidhAtA ke mukha se nikalA huA samajhA jAtA hai (puruSasUkta,Rgveda 1060 / 13) / ataH haradatta evaM gobhilasmRti (1 / 135-136) ke anusAra zrIta agni mukha kI phUMka se jalAyI jA

Page #445
1004 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa sakatI thI, kintu smArta agni athavA sAdhAraNa agni isa prakAra nahIM jalAyI jAnI cAhiye (use paMkhe yA bA~sa kI phUMkanI se jalAnA cAhiye) / kalivarNya ukti ne zrIta agni ko bhI mukha se uttejita karanA vajita mAnA hai| (36) balAtkAra Adi dvArA apavitra striyoM (jaba ki unhoMne prAyazcitta kara liyA ho) ko zAstrAnumodita sAmAjika saMsarga-sambandhI anumati kalivarNya hai / vasiSTha (28|2-3)kaa kathana hai--"jaba strI balAtkAra dvArA yA coroM dvArA bhagAyI jAne para apavitra kara dI gayI ho to use chor3anA nahIM cAhiye, mAsika dharma Arambha hone taka bATa dekhanI cAhiye (taba taka usase prAyazcitta karAte rahanA cAhiye) aura usake uparAnta vaha pavitra ho jAtI hai|" yahI bAta atri ne bhI kahI hai| matsyapurANa (227 / 126) isa viSaya meM adhika udAra hai aura usakA kathana hai ki balAtkArI ko mRtyudaMDa milanA cAhiye kintu isa prakAra apavitra kI gayI strI ko aparAdha nahIM lagatA / parAzara (10 // 27) ne kahA hai ki yadi strI kisI duSTa vyakti dvArA eka bAra balavaza apavitna kara dI jAya to vaha prAjApatya vrata ke prAyazcitta dvArA pavitra ho jAtI hai (mAsika dharma hone ke upraant)| devala jaise pazcAtkAlIna smatikAra ne kahA hai ki kisI bhI jAti kI koI strI yadi mleccha dvArA apavitra kara dI jAya aura use garbha dhAraNa ho jAya to vaha mAntapana vrata ke prAyazcitta se zuddha ho sakatI hai| kintu yaha kalivayaM nirdoSa evaM abhAgI striyoM ke prati kaThora hai, kyoMki yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki prAyazcitta ke uparAnta bhI aisI striyA~ sAmAjika saMsarga ke yogya nahIM hotii| (40) sabhI vargoM ke sadasyoM se saMnyAsI dvArA zAstrAnumodita bhikSA lenA kalivarNya hai / smRtimuktAphala (pR0 201, varNAzrama)ne kAThaka brAhmaNa, AraNi, upaniSad parAzara (gadya meM) ko isa viSaya meM uddhRta kara kahA hai ki yati sabhI vargoM ke sadasyoM ke yahA~ se bhojana kI bhikSA mAMga sakatA hai| yahI bAta baudhA0 dha0 sU0 (2 / 10 / 66) ne eka uddharaNa dekara kahI hai| vasiSTha (1017)ne kahA hai ki yati ko pahale se na cune hue sAta gharoM se bhikSA mA~ganI cAhiye aura Age (10 / 24) kahA hai ki use brAhmaNoM ke gharoM se prApta bhojana para hI jInA cAhiye / upasthita kalivayaM yatiyoM ko bhI bhojana ke viSaya meM jAti-niyama pAlana karane ko bAdhya karatA hai| (41) navIna udaka (naye varSAjala) kA dasa dinoM taka sevana na karanA kalivarya hai / haradatta (Apa0 dha0 sU0 1 / 5 / 15 / 2), bhaTToji dIkSita (caturvizatimata, pR0 54), smRtikaustubha (pR0 476) ne eka zloka uddhRta kiyA hai--"ajAe~ (bakariyA~), gAya, bhaiseM evaM brAhmaNa-striyAM (saMtAnotpatti ke uparAnta) dasa rAtriyoM ke pazcAt zaddha ho jAtI hai aura isI prakAra pRthvI para ekatra navIna varSA kAjala bhii|" kintu isa kalivayaM ke anusAra varSAjala ke viSaya meM dasa dinoM kI lambI avadhi amAnya ThaharA dI gayI hai| bhaTToji dIkSita ne eka smRti kA sahArA lekara kahA hai ki ucita Rtu meM girA huA varSAMjala pavitra hotA hai kintu tIna dinoM taka ise pIne ke kAma meM nahIM lAnA cAhiye / jaba varSA asAdhAraNa Rtu meM hotI hai to usakA jala dasa dinoM taka azuddha rahatA hai aura use yadi koI vyavita usa avadhi meM pI le to use eka dina aura eka rAta bhojana grahaNa se vaMcita honA cAhiye / bhaTToji dIkSita kA kahanA hai ki kalivayaM vacana kevala dasa dinoM kI avadhi ko amAnya ThaharAtA hai| kintu tIna dinoM taka na pIne ke niyama ko amAnya nahIM tthhraataa| (42) brahmacaryakAla ke anta meM gurudakSiNA mA~ganA kalivarNya hai| prAcIna AcAra ke anusAra gurudakSiNA ke viSa ya meM koI samajhautA nahIM hotA thaa| dekhiye bRhadAraNyakopaniSad (4 / 1 / 2) / gautama (2154-55) ne kahA hai ki vidyAdhyayana ke uparAnta vidyArthI ko jo kucha vaha de sake, use svIkAra karane ke lie guru se prArthanA karanI cAhiye, yA guru se pUchanA cAhiye ki vaha unheM kyA de aura gurudakSiNA dene yA guru dvArA AjJApita kArya karane ke uparAnta yA yadi guru use binA kucha liye hue ghara jAne kI AjJA de de, to usako (vidyArthI ko) snAna (aise avasara para jo kRtya snAna ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai) karanA cAhiye / dekhiya manu (20245-246)aura isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, a07 / yAjJa0

Page #446
kalivoM kI tAlikA 1005 (1351)ne bhI aisI hI bAta kahI hai| inhIM vyavasthAoM ke kAraNa hameM prAcIna sAhitya meM aise upAkhyAna upalabdha hote haiM jinameM AcAryoM (guruoM) yA unakI patniyoM kI citra-vicitra mAMgoM ke dRSTAnta vyakta haiN| yaha kalivarNya vacana gurudvArA apekSita mA~goM ko amAnya to ThaharAtA hai kintu vidyArthI dvArA apanI ora se dI gayI dakSiNA ko vajita nahIM krtaa| (43) brAhmaNa Adi ke gharoM meM zUdra dvArA bhojana Adi banAnA kalivarNya hai| Apa0 dha0 sU0 (2 / 2 / 3 / 1-8) ne kahA hai ki vaizvadeva ke lie bhojana tIna ucca vargoM kA koI bhI zuddha vyakti banA sakatA hai aura vikalpa se yaha bhI kahA hai ki zUdra bhI kisI Arya kA bhojana banA sakatA hai, yadi vaha prathama tIna ucca varNoM kI dekha-rekha meM aisA kare jaba vaha apane bAla, zarIra kA koI aMga yA vastra chUne para Acamana kare, apane zarIra evaM sira ke bAla, dAr3hI evaM nAkhUna prati dina yA mahIne ke prati AThaveM dina yA pratipadA evaM pUrNimA ke dina kaTAye tathA vastra sahita snAna kare / isa kalivayaM ne isa anumati ko dUra kara diyA hai| (44) agni-praveza yA prapAta se girakara vRddha logoM dvArA AtmahatyA karanA kalivarNya hai| ani ne kucha viSayoM meM Atma-hatyA niMdya nahIM ThaharAyI hai| unakA (218-266) kathana hai-'yadi koI bUr3hA ho gayA ho(70 varSa ke Upara), yadi koI (atyadhika durbalatA ke kAraNa) zarIra-zuddhi ke niyamoM kA pAlana na kara sake, yadi koI itanA bImAra ho ki sabhI auSadhe vyartha siddha ho jAtI hoM aura yadi koI ina paristhitiyoM meM prapAta se girakara yA agni-praveza karake yA jala dvArA yA anazana se AtmahatyA kara letA hai, to usake lie sUtaka kevala tIna dinoM kA rahatA hai aura cauthe dina usakA zrAddha kiyA jA sakatA hai|" yahI bAta 'aparAka' (pR0 536) ne bhI apane DhaMga se kahI hai / dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, a0 27 / yaha kalivayaM una logoM ke lie bhI varjanA-svarUpa hai jo jAna-bUjhakara mahApAtakoM kA aparAdha karake phalataH prAyazcitta ke lie agni-praveza karake yA prapAta se girakara AtmahatyA kara DAlanA cAhate haiM / dekhiye 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 226) / zuddhitattva(pR0 284-285) kA kathana hai ki kaliyuga meM kevala zUdra loga jala praveza Adi se AtmahatyA kara sakate haiM, brAhmaNoM Adi ke lie yaha varjita hai| (45) ziSToM dvArA gotRpti mAtra jala se Acamana-kriyA karanA kalivayaM hai / manu (5 / 128), vasiSTha (3 // 35), baudhA0 dha * sU0 (1 / 5 / 65), yAjJa0 (1 / 162) evaM viSNu (23 / 43) ke anusAra pRthvI para ikaTThA huA jala pavitra mAnA jAtA hai aura isase Acamana kiyA jA sakatA hai, yadi vaha eka gAya kI pyAsa bujhAne bhara ke lie paryApta ho / kintu yaha kalivartya svAsthya-sambandhI bAtoM ke AdhAra para pRthvI para ekatra alpa jala ko Acamana Adi ke lie vajita mAnatA hai| (46) yati dvArA usa ghara meM, jisake nikaTa vaha sAyaMkAla ThaharA ho, (bhikSArtha) rahanA kalivayaM hai / Apa0 dha0 sU0 (2|21|10)evN manu (6 / 43,55-56) ke mata se yati agni nahIM jalAtA, vaha gRhahIna hotA hai aura vaha dina meM kevala eka bAra aparAhna meM yA saMdhyA samaya taba bhikSA mA~gatA hai jaba ki logoM ke rasoIghara se dhUma na uTha rahA ho, jaba jalate hue koyale bujha gaye hoM aura jaba loga khA-pI cuke hoN| vasiSTha (10 / 12 / 15) kA kahanA hai ki saMnyAsI ko apanA nivAsa badalate rahanA cAhiye, use gA~va kI sImA ( sarahada)para yA maMdira meM, kisI nirjana ghara meM yA kisI per3a ke nIce ThaharanA cAhiye yA lagAtAra kisI vana meM rahanA cAhiye / zaMkha (7 / 6) kA kathana hai ki saMnyAsI (yati) ko kisI khAlI ghara meM yA vahA~ jahA~ sUraja DUba jAya, ThaharanA cAhiye / zaMkha kI isa vyavasthA ko kalivayaM kI isa ukti ne amAnya ThaharAyA hai / kRSNa bhaTTa (nirNayasindhu pR0 1310) ke mata se ina zabdoM kA artha manu (6 / 56) kI usa vyavasthA ke virodha meM par3a jAtA hai ki saMnyAsI kA sandhyA samaya jaba rasoIgharoM se dhUma nikalanA banda ho gayA ho, grAma meM ghara-ghara se bhikSA mAMganI cAhiye, arthAt yaha kalivayaM-ukti dupahara meM bhikSA mA~gane kI anumati detI hai / eka prakAra se yaha acchI vyAkhyA hai|

Page #447
1006 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa yaha uparyukta kalivajyoM kI pUrNa sUcI hai jo 'AdityapurANa'se (eka yA do ko chor3akara uddhRta kI gayI hai| aba hama una kalivayoM ko, jo anya granthoM meM itastataH bikhare par3e hai, isa vivecana ko pUrNa karane ke lie Age de rahe haiN| (47) saMnyAsa prahaNa--vyAsa ne kaliyuga ke 4400 varSoM ke uparAnta saMnyAsa ko varjita ThaharAyA hai, kintu devala ne (nirNayasindhu, 3, pUrvArdha pR0 370, smRtimuktAphala, varNAzrama, pR0 176, yatidharmasaMgraha, pR02-3) eka apavAda isa sImA taka diyA hai ki jaba taka samAja meM cAro varNoM kA vibhAjana calatA rahe evaM veda kA adhyayana calatA rahe taba taka kaliyuga meM saMnyAsa liyA jA sakatA hai| 'nirNayasindhu' ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki tIna daNDoM vAlA (nidaNDa) saMnyAsa hI varjita hai na ki eka daMDa vAlA / baudhAyana (2 / 10 / 53, ekadaNDI vA) ne vikalpa diyA hai ki tridaMDI yA ekadaMDI ho sakatA hai, kintu yAjJa0 (3158)ne yati ko tridaMDI hI kahA hai| manu (12 / 10 = dkss7|30) ne kahA hai ki vaha vyakti trivaMDI hai jo apane zarIra, vANI evaM mana para niyaMtraNa rakha sakatA hai| dakSa (726, aparArka, pR0 653) kA kathana hai ki yati ko tridaMDI isalie nahIM kahA gayA hai ki vaha bA~sa ke tIna daMDoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, pratyuta isalie ki vaha AdhyAtmika niyaMtraNa rakha sakatA hai (zloka 26) / dakSa (1 / 12-13) ne kahA hai ki jisa prakAra mekhalA, mRgacarma evaM kASThadaNDa vaidika brahmacArI ke bAhya lakSaNa haiM, usI prakAra tIna daMDa yati ke lie viziSTa cihna hai| dekhiye isa grantha kA khaMDa 2, a0 27 / yadi kalivarNya kA yaha vacana saMnyAsa ko sarvathA vajita ThaharAtA hai to yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vAstava meM saMnyAsa dharma kA pAlana kabhI nahIM kiyA gayA aura na isako kabhI vAstavika sammAna hI milaa| phira bhI Aja bhI prati varSa saikar3oM-hajAroM saMnyAsI hote cale jA rahe haiN| yadi jaisA ki 'nirNayasindhu' kA kathana hai, yaha kalivayaM kevala tIna daNDoM ko amAnya ThaharAtA hai do yaha vyartha kA vayaM hai, kyoMki isase kevala bAharI lakSaNoM ko mahattA milatI hai na ki tatsambandhI vAstavika rahasya ko| (48) agnihotra kA pAlana yA agnyAdhAna karanA-vyAsa (bhaTToji dIkSita, caturvizatimata, pR0 55) ne kaliyuga meM zrauta agnihotra ko saMnyAsa ke sAtha vajita kara diyA hai,kintu jaisA ki hamane gata kalivarNya meM dekha liyA hai, devala ne isa viSaya meM apavAda diyA hai| kucha nibaMdhoM evaM lekhakoM ne, yathA nirNayasindhu' evaM bhaTToji ne vyAkhyA kI hai ki kaliyuga meM sarvAdhAna agnihotra hI varjita hai na ki ardhAdhAna agnihotr| agnihotra kA artha hai 'AdhAna' arthAt zrauta agniyoM ko sthApita rakhanA / jaba koI vyakti tIna zrauta agniyA~ sthApita karatA hai to vaha aisA apanI AdhI smAta agni ke sAtha karatA hai aura AdhI smArta agni ko alaga rakhatA hai| isI ko ardhAdhAna kahate haiN| jaba vaha smAta agni ko alaga nahIM rakhatA to yaha sarvAdhAna kahalAtA hai| yaha bAta laugAkSi (nirNayasindhu, 3, pR0 370),bhaTToji Adi ne bhI kahI hai| 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 45) ne bhI sarvAdhAna evaM ardhAdhAna kA ullekha kiyA hai / ataH ina vyAkhyAoM ke anusAra sarvAdhAna ko prAcIna yugoM meM anumati prApta thI (eka vyAkhyA se kaliyuga meM 4400varSoM taka), kintu kaliyuga meM (kama se kama kali ke 4400 barSoM ke uparAnta) kevala ardhAdhAna kI anumati milI hai| (46) naramedha--isa viSaya meM vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie dekhiye 'nAradIya purANa'(pUrvArdha, 24 / 13-16) / taittirIya brAhmaNa (3 / 4 / 1-16) ne naramedha kI vidhi kA varNana kiyA hai / (brAhmaNe brAhmaNamAlabhate kSatrAya rAjanyam / marudabhyo vaizyam / tapase zUdram ) / prAcInatama uktiyA~ yaha nahIM vyakta karatIM ki koI mAnava mArA jAtA thA, sArI vidhi pratIkAtmaka mAtra hai / vAjasaneyI saMhitA (3015) ke bahuta se vacana taittirIya brAhmaNa ke samAna haiM |t0braa0 (3 / 4 / 1= vAja0 saM0 3015) meM AyA hai-"brAhmaNa brAhmaNa ko diyA jAnA cAhiye (AdhyAtmika zakti) kSatriya kSatra ko (sainika zakti), vaizya marutoM ko' aadi| Apa0 zrI0 sU0 (20 / 24) ke mata se brAhmaNa yA kSatriya isa yajJa ko sampAdita karatA hai jisake dvArA vaha zakti evaM zaurya tathA sArI samRddhi kI upalabdhi karatA hai / isameM agni evaM soma ko 11 pazu meMTa diye jAte hai jinake lie11 yajJa-yUpa(stambha)hote hai| jaba brAhmaNa evaM anyoM para paryagnikaraNa kA

Page #448
kalivoM kI tAlikA 1007 kRtya ho jAtA hai to ve katipaya devatAoM ko samarpita kiye jAte hai aura taba yUpoM se unheM alaga kara diyA jAtA hai, 11 bakare kATe jAte haiM aura unakA mAMsa evaM unake zarIrAMzoM kI AhutiyA~ dI jAtI haiN| vAjasaneyI saMhitA ke TIkAkAra ke mata se isakA Arambha caitra zukla dazamI se hotA hai aura yaha 40 dinoM taka calatA rahatA hai / isa avadhi meM 23 dIkSAeM, 12 upaSad evaM 5 sUtya kiye jAte haiM (ve dina, jaba somarasa nikAlA jAtA hai)| isa yAga ke uparAnta yajamAna saMnyAsI hokara vana meM calA jAtA hai (Apa0 zrI0 20124116-17) / (50) azvamedha--tai0 saM0 (23 / 12 / 2) kA kathana hai--"jo azvamedha yajJa karatA hai, vaha brahmahatyA ke pApa se mukta ho jAtA hai" (tarati brahmahatyAM yozvamedhena yajate) / isa vaidika pramANa ke rahate hue bhI bahannAradIya evaM anya purANoM ne ise vajita kara diyA hai, kintu kisI ne isa varjanA para kAna nahIM diyA aura aitihAsika kAla ke katipaya rAjAoM ne ise sampAdita kiyA (I0 pU0 200 san se 18 vIM zatAbdI taka, rAjA jayasiMha antima azvamedha yajJa karanevAle haiN| dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, a035)| (51) rAjasUya--yaha eka jaTila kRtya thA jo anavarata do varSoM taka calatA rahatA thaa| ise koI kSatriya hI kara sakatA thaa| dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, a0 34 / kaliMgarAja khArabela ne ise sampAdita kiyA thA (epi0 60, jilda 20, pR071 evaM 76) / nAnAghATa ke abhilekha (AryolaoNjikala sarve oNva vesTarna iNDiyA, jilda 5, pR0 60) se patA calatA hai ki rAnI nAyanikA ne bhI ise sampAdita kiyA thaa| (52) naiSTika brahmacarya--vaidika brahmacAriyoM ke do prakAra the; (1) upakurvANa (jo ghara lauTate samaya kucha gurudakSiNA dete the) evaM (2) naiSThika (jo mRtyu paryaMta brahmacArI yA vidyArthI rahate the)| dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 3, a0 26 / hArIta, dakSa (17) evaM anya logoM ne ina donoM prakAroM kA ullekha kiyA hai kintu yAjJa0 (1 / 46), vyAsa (141) evaM viSNudha0 sU0 (28 / 46) ne naiSThika kA nAma aura varNana donoM diye haiM / manu (2 // 243244), yAjJa 0 (1 / 46-50) evaM vasiSTha (7 // 4-5) ne kahA hai ki naiSThika brahmacArI ko mRtyu paryata guru ke sAtha rahanA cAhiye / guru kI mRtyu ke uparAnta usake putra ke sAtha yA gurupatnI ke sAtha rahanA cAhiye aura agnihotra karate rahanA cAhiye, yadi vaha mRtyu paryaMta apanI indriyoM kA nigraha karatA rahatA hai to brahmatva ko prApta karatA hai aura punaH janma nahIM letA; arthAt mukta ho jAtA hai / yaha bahuta hI kaSTasAdhya jIvana thA, vAsanAe~ prabala hotI haiM, ataH bahanAradIya Adi ne naiSThika brahmacarya ko vajita kara diyA hai| (57) lambI avadhi kA brahmacarya--bau0 dha0 sU0 (1 / 2 / 1-5) ne ghoSaNA kI hai-prAcIna kAla meM vedAdhyayana ke lie chAtra-jIvana pratyeka veda ke hisAba se 48 yA 24 yA 12 varSoM taka calatA thA, yA (le0 saM0 ke) pratyeka kANDa ke lie kama se kama eka-eka varSa nizcita vA, yA yaha (chAnajIvana) taba taka calatA thA jaba taka veda kaNThastha na ho jAya / kyoMki jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai aura veda AjJApita karatA hai--'jaba taka bAla kAle haiM, vaha agnihotra karatA rahe / ' Apa0 dha0 sU0 (1 / 1 / 2 / 11-16) kA kathana hai ki brahmacArI ko apane AcArya (guru) ke yahA~ 48 24 yA kama se kama 12 varSoM taka rahanA cAhiye / manu (331) ne bhI kahA hai| guru ke yahA~ tInoM vedoM ke adhyayana karane kA saMkalpa 36 varSoM yA usake Adhe samaya taka yA cauthAI samaya taka yA usa samaya taka karanA cAhiye jaba taka ki veda kaNThastha na ho jAyeM / kaliyuga meM vedAdhyayana ke lie 48, 36 yA 24 varSoM (gRhasthAzrama meM praviSTa hone ke pUrva) kI lambI avadhiyA~ vajita haiM / yaha koI nayI bAta nahIM thii| yAjJa0 (1336) ne pratyeka veda ke lie 12 varSoM kI avadhi kI anumati dI hai yA 5 varSa kI bhI anumati unheM de dI hai jo sabhI vedoM kA adhyayana nahIM karanA cAhate, kevala eka hI veda par3hanA cAhate haiM / isa prakAra vedAdhyayana kI alpAvadhi yAjJavalkya ke mata se kama se kama 5 varSa hai| bahuta hI kama loga 48 yA 36 varSoM taka vedAdhyayana karate rahe hoMge / zabara(jaimini 1|3|3)ne baudhAyana ke usa vacana

Page #449
dharmazAstra kA itihAsa ko zruti-viruddha mAnA hai jo gRhastha ke kAle bAla rahane taka agnihotra karate rahane ke sambandha meM hai, aura isI se use amAnya ThaharAyA hai| isa viSaya meM dekhiye sadAcAra sambandhI isa khaMDa kA adhyAya 32 / 1008 (54) pazu yajJa - - mArkaNDeya purANa (aparArka pR0 626 ) ne kaliyuga meM pazuyajJa varjita kara diyA hai / yadyapi kramazaH sAmAnya bhAvanA yahI rahI hai ki zrAddhoM evaM madhuparka meM mAMsadAna na kiyA jAya, tathApi sabhI yugoM meM pazuyajJa hote rahe haiM aura Aja bhI virodhoM ke rahate hue bhI yahI paripATI calatI A rahI hai / (55) madyapAna - vaidika kAla meM purohita loga soma kA pAna karate the aura surAM kA prayoga sAdhAraNa loga karate the, jo sAdhAraNataH devatAoM ko nahIM dI jAtI thii| soma aura surA kA bheda logoM ko jJAta thA ( tai0 saM0 2 / 5 / 1 / 1; vAja0 saM0 16 / 7 evaM zata0 brA0 5 / 1 / 5 / 28 ) / zata0 brA0 (5 / 1 / 5 / 28) ne antara batalAyA hai - "soma satya hai, samRddha hai aura hai prakAza, surA asatya hai, vipannatA hai aura hai andhakAra / " sautAmaNI iSTi meM eka brAhmaNa surA pAna ke lie pArizramika para bulAyA jAtA thA aura yadi koI brAhma nahIM milatA thA to surA cIMTiyoM ke DhUha para ur3ela dI jAtI thI ( tai0 brA0 1 / 8 / 6 evaM zabara - jai0 3 / 5 / 14-15) / kATha kasaMhitA ( 12 / 12 ) se patA calatA hai ki usa kAla taka Ate-Ate brAhmaNoM ne surApAna ko pApamaya mAna liyA thA / chAMdogyopaniSad ( 5 / 10 / 6) meM madyapAna pA~ca prakAra ke mahApApoM meM ginA gayA hai| AzvalAyanagRhyasUtra ( 2 / 5 / 3 / 5 ) meM AyA hai ki anvaSTakA ke kRtyoM meM jaba puruSa - pitaroM ko piNDadAna kiyA jAtA haiM to nArI pitaroM yathA--mAtA, pitAmahI evaM prapitAmahI ko surA evaM bhAtakA mA~r3a diyA jAtA hai / 'nirNayasindhu' ( 3, pR0 367) ne AzvalAyana ke isa vacana kA ullekha kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki kalivarjya vacana ne matavAle karanevAle padArthoM ke sAtha ise bhI varjita mAnA hai / madya zabda una sabhI prakAra ke peya padArthoM kI ora saMketa karatA hai, jinheM pIkara loga matavAle ho uThate haiM / surA ke tIna prakAra kahe gaye haiM-- ( 1 ) gur3a yA rAba se utpanna kI huI, (2) madhu yA madhUka- puSpoM (mahuA ) yA aMgUroM se utpanna tathA (3) ATe se utpanna kI huI ( manu 11 / 64, viSNu 2281 evaM saMvarta 117 ) / viSNu (22/8384) ne madya ke dasa prakAra ginAkara unheM brAhmaNoM ke lie aspRzya mAnA hai / gau0 ( 2 / 25), Apa0 gha0 sU0 (115 17 / 21), manu ( 1165) ne brAhmaNoM ke lie jIvana ke sabhI staroM meM madya ko varjya mAnA hai / Apa 0 ( 17|21| 8 ), vasiSTha (1 / 20 ), manu ( 11 / 54 ) evaM viSNu ( 35 / 1) ne surApAna ko pA~ca mahApAtakoM meM ginA hai aura yAjJa0 ne isa silasile meM 'surA' ke sthAna para 'madya' kA prayoga kiyA hai| bodhA0 (1 / 1 / 22 ) ne uttaradezIya brAhmaNoM ke viziSTa pA~ca AcaraNoM meM sIdhu ko bhI sammilita kiyA hai aura use nindya mAnA hai| manu ke surA-saMbaMdhI tIna prakAroM ke viSaya meM vibhinna vyAkhyAe~ upasthita kI gayI haiM / vizvarUpa (yaajny03|222), 'mitAkSarA' (yAjJa0 3 / 253), 'aparArka' ( pR01066) Adi ne kahA hai ki surA-peSTI (ATe se banA peya padArtha ) hai aura brAhmaNa, kSatriya evaM vaizyoM ke lie varjita hai, isakA pAna mahApAtakoM meM ginA jAtA hai| ina logoM ne sabhI yugoM meM brAhmaNoM ke lie madonmatta karane vAle padArthoM kA pAna varjita mAnA hai, kintu peSTI (jo rAba yA mahuA se na banAyI jAya ) ke atirikta anya madonmatta karane vAle padArthoM ko kSatriya evaM vaizyoM ke lie varjita nahIM ThaharAyA hai| manu ( 11/63 ) kA kahanA hai ki surA pakvAna (cAvala) ke ucchiSTa se banAyI jAtI hai, ataH tIna ucca jAtiyoM ke sadasyoM ke lie tyAjya hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki ne surA kA artha kevala paiSTI ( cAvala ke bhAta se banA peya padArtha) liyA haiN| viSNu ( 22 / 84 ) ne spaSTa kahA hai ki kSatriya vaizya madyoM ke dasa prakAroM ke sparza se apavitra nahIM hote / udyogaparva ( 66 / 5) meM kRSNa aura arjuna madonmatta dikhalAye gaye haiM aura tantravArtika ne ise burA nahIM mAnA hai, kyoMki ve donoM kSatriya the / zUdroM ke lie madyapInA varjita nahIM mAnA gayA thaa| sabhI varNoM ke brahmacAriyoM ko kisI prakAra kA bhI madya sevana manA thA / 'aparArka' (pu0 63) ne brahmapurANa ko uddhRta kara kahA hai ki kaliyuga meM tIna ucca varNoM ke lie madyapAna varjya hai, kintu

Page #450
kalivaryoM kA vizleSaNa 1006 brAhmaNoM ke lie sabhI yugoM meN| kintu yaha kathana bhrAmaka hai, kyoMki Adiparva meM AyA hai, ki zukrAcArya ne hI sarvaprathama brAhmaNoM ke lie madya vajita tthhraayaa| dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, a. 22 / kalivarNya vacana ne sabhI dvijoM ke lie madyapAna varjita mAnA hai, kintu kSatriyoM evaM vaizyoM ne isa ukti para kabhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| yahA~ taka ki Ajakala kucha brAhmaNa isakA zauka se sevana karate haiN| kalivarNya vinirNaya, kRSNa bhaTTa evaM smRtikaustubha ne kahA hai ki 'vAmAgama' sambandhI zAkta graMthoM meM tInoM varNoM dvArA devapratimA para madya car3hAnA mAnya ThaharAyA gayA hai, aura kSatriyoM dvArA vinAyaka-zamana-sambandhI kRtyoM tathA mUla nakSatra meM utpanna bacce ke lie madya-prayoga ThIka mAnA gayA hai, kintu isa kalivayaM ne yaha saba amAnya ghoSita kara diyA hai| yadi hama uparyukta 55 kalivajyoM kA vizleSaNa kareM to hameM manoraMjaka pariNAma prApta hoNge| inameM ekacauthAI kA sambandha zrota viSayoM se hai| bahuta-se aise vacana haiM jo agnihotra, azvamedha, rAjasUya, puruSamedha, sanna, gosava, pazuyajJa Adi yajJoM ko vajita karata haiM, aura bahuta-se aise haiM jo yajJa-viSayaka bAtoM se sambandhita hai (dekhiye saM0 11, 14-16, 26-30,38,48-51 evaM 54) / inameM prathama no kA sambandha vaidhAnika viSayoM evaM sambandhoM se hai / kucha to kevala jAti-sambandhI haiM(saM0 5, 10, 31, 40 evaM 43) / kucha vaivAhika sambandha kI pavitratA, jaTila naitikatA tathA striyoM se sambandha rakhanevAlI evaM zucitA evaM bhadratA kI bhAvanA se udbhUta haiM (saM0 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 15, 23,24, 33, 36 evaM 55) / kucha dayA, nyAya evaM sarvasamatA kI bhAvanAoM para AdhArita haiM (saM0 1, 8, 24, 25,42) / kucha brAhmaNoM ke zarIra kI pavitratA evaM unakI ucca sAmAjika sthiti se sambandhita haiM (saM0 7,10,27, 26 evaM 30) / kucha kI utpatti svAsthya-sambandhI suvicAraNAoM para AdhArita haiM (saM0 12, 16, 28, 38,41 evaM 45) / kucha kA udaya pApa, prAyazcitta evaM saMskAra-sambandhI zuddhatA evaM azuddhatA kI bhAvanAoM se habA hai|sN013,18-21, 28 evaM 44) / inameM se do aise haiM jo vAnaprastha evaM sanyAsa AzramoM ko vayaM ThaharAte haiN| jisase Azrama-sambandhI prAcIna yojanA khaMDita-sI ho jAtI hai (dekhiye 17evaM 47) / uparyukta kalivarya-sambandhI vivecana una logoM kA muhator3a javAba hai jo "apragatizIla pUrva" ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karate haiN| prAcIna kAla ke atyadhika sthira samAjoM ke antargata bhI sAmAjika bhAvanAoM evaM AcAroM meM paryApta gambhIra parivartana hote rahe haiN| bahuta-se aise AcAra evaM vyavahAra, jinake pIche pavitra vedoM(jo svayamadabhUta eva amara mAne gaye haiM) kA AdhAra thA, aura jinake pIche Apa0, manu evaM yAjJavalkya kI smRtiyoM kI prAmANikatA thI, ve yA to tyAjya ThaharAye gaye yA pracalita manobhAvoM ke kAraNa gahita mAne gye| mahAn vicArakoM ne kaliyuga ke lie aisI vyavasthAe~ pracalita kI jinake phalasvarUpa dhArmika AcAra-vicAroM evaM naitikatA-sambandhI bhAvanAoM meM yathocita parivartana kiyA jA skaa| kalivarNya vacanoM ne aise logoM ko bhI pUrNa uttara diyA jo dharma (vizeSataH AcAra dharma) ko aparivartanIya evaM nirvikAra mAnate rahe haiN| isa adhyAya ke vivecana se pAThakoM ko lagA hogA ki veda evaM prAcIna RSiyoM tathA vyavahAra-pratipAdakoM ke atyanta prAmANika siddhAnta alaga rakha diye gaye, kyoMki ve pracalita vicAroM ke virodha meM par3ate the / jo mahAnubhAva bhAratIya samAja se sambandha rakhane vAle vivAha, uttarAdhikAra Adi viSayoM meM sudhAra karanA cAhate haiM, unheM isa adhyAya meM ullikhita bAteM preraNA deMgI, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| hamane yaha dekha liyA hai ki kalivayaM uktiyoM ke rahate hue bhI Aja bahuta-se ghora aura ghRNita AcAra hamAre samAja meM abhI taka ghuna kI taraha par3e hue haiM, yathA mAtula-kanyA-vivAha, sanyAsa, agnihotra aura zrota pazayajJa / yadyapi ye aba utane pracalita nahIM haiN| __ kucha graMtha kalivayaM vacanoM ke sAtha do aura vacana jor3a dete haiM jinakA tAtparya yaha hai-zApa athavA aniSTakArI bacana, azubha cihna, svapna, hastavidyA, alaukika vacanoM kA zravaNa, manautI (prArthanA svIkRta ho jAne para kisI

Page #451
1010 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa devatA ko bheMTa Adi dene kA vacana ), phalita jyoti yoM dvArA bhaviSyavANiyA~ - kadAcita hI ye saba satya ke dyotaka haiM / hama logoM ko apanI icchApUrti ke lie athavA acche phaloM kI prApti ke lie ina saba bAtoM meM vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye / isI prakAra kucha aise bhI karma haiM jinheM hameM kaliyuga meM chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki ve manuSyoM dvArA adharma kAryoM ke antargata sammilita kara diye gaye haiM / 20 prAcIna smRtiyoM ne kalivarjya kA varNana nahIM kiyA hai, aura na vizvarUpa, medhAtithi evaM vijJAnezvara kI TIkAoM ne kaviyoM kI lambI sUciyA~ hI dI haiM / sarvaprathama ye sUciyA~ smRtyarthasAra, smRticandrikA evaM hemAdri dvArA hI prakAzita kI gayIM (aura ye graMtha athavA lekhaka 12vIM - 13vIM zatAbdI ke hai ) / ataH atyanta sambhava anumAna yahI hai ki kalivajyoM kI ye sUciyA~ sarvaprathama 10vIM yA 11vIM zatAbdI meM upasthita kI gayIM / 20. dekhiye smRtikaustubha ( pR0 477 ) /

Page #452
adhyAya 35 Adhunika bhAratIya vyavahAra - zAstra meM AcAra yadyapi 'A~gla bhAratIya' vyavahAra- zAstra ( eMglo-iNDiyana laoN) meM pAye jAnevAle AcAroM kA vistRta vivecana isa pustaka ke kSetra ke bAhara hai, tathApi Adhunika kAla ke AcAroM ke viSaya meM kucha zabda isa adhyAya meM likha denA viSayAntara na hogA / jaba a~grejoM ne bhArata meM rAjanItika sattA sthApita karanA Arambha kara diyA, unheM bhAratIyoM ke AcAroM kI mahattA svIkAra karanI pdd'ii| isa viSaya meM sarvaprathama san 1753 I0 meM bambaI meM sthApita meyara ke nyAyAlaya kA cArTara ( zAsanapatra ) prasiddha hai, jisameM apratyakSa rUpa se manu ( 7 / 203 ) evaM yAjJa0 ( 1 / 343 ) ke siddhAnta praviSTa ho gaye aura isa prakAra haThAta bhAratIyoM ke vyavahAroM evaM AcAroM ko briTiza rAjakIya patroM meM pratiSThA mila gayI / ' briTiza pArliyAmenTa evaM bhAratIya vidhAnasabhAoM ne kAlAntara meM zAsana evaM nyAya sambandhI vyavahAra (kAnUna) meM ina AcAroM ko mahattA pradAna kI hai / dekhiye isa viSaya meM pAda-TippaNI / isa taraha kramazaH naye-naye kAnUnoM dvArA uttarAdhikAra, riktha, vivAha, jAti, dhArmika saMsthAoM Adi ke viSaya meM prAcIna AcAra-vyavahAra sambandhI niyamoM ko pratiSThA milatI calI gayI / vivAdoM kI carcAoM ke silasile meM bahuta-se AdhArabhUta tattva prakaTa hote cale gaye / prazna yaha uThA ki kisI niyama ke pratipAdana meM kitane purAne pramANoM ko sthAna diyA jaay| 'mitAkSarA' (yAza0 2 / 27) ne smArtakAla ( jitane purAne kAla taka smaraNa kI pahu~ca ho sake ) ko, kisI bhoga ke sambandha meM eka sau varSa kI avadhi kA mAnA hai, kintu kAtyAyana evaM vyAsa ne kevala sATha varSa kI sImA bA~dha dI hai| kisI AcAra ke pracalana ke pramANa ke lie 20, 30, 80 yA 60 varSa bhI nyAyAlayoM dvArA svIkRta hue haiM aura yaha kahA gayA hai ki yadi pramANa ke virodha meM (O. C. J.) 172, 183. --Vide Lopes v. Lopes 5. Bom. H. C. R. 2--37, Geo. III Chap 142 ( 1796 AD ), Sec. 13, Bombay Regulation IV of 1827. Sec. 26, The Government of India Act of 1915 (5 & 6 Geo. V Chap. 61, Sec. 112), Government of India Act 1935 (25 Geo. V Chap. 2, Sec. 223), the Madras Civil Courts Act (III of 1873, Sec. 16), the Bengal, North-West Provinces and Assam Civil Courts Act (XII of 1887 Sec. 37 ), Central Provinces Laws Act (XX of 1875, Sec. 5 ), the Oudh Laws Act (XVIII of 1876, Sec. 3), the Bengal Laws Act (XVI of 1872, Sec. 5 ) 3. mukhyA paitAmahI bhuktiH paitukI cApi sNmtaa| tribhiretaM ravicchinnA sthirA SaSTyabdiko matA / / kAtyA0 ( aparArka pR0 636) / varSANi vizata bhuktA svAminAvyAhatA satI / bhuktiH sA pauruSI bhUmedviguNA tu dvipauruSI / tripaurakhIca triguNA na tatonveSya AgamaH // vyAsa (smRticandrikA, a0 2, pR0 75) /

Page #453
1012 dharmazAstra kA itihAsa koI anya sAkSya (gavAhI)na uTha khar3A ho to itane purAne AcAra vaidhAnika hI samajhe jAyeMge aura yaha kahA jAyagA ki unake pIche yugoM kI paramparAe~ rahI haiM / AcAra kI prAmANitA kI siddhi ke lie udAharaNoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, kintu isa viSaya meM udAharaNoM kI saMkhyA para koI bala nahIM diyA jAtA, aisA Adhunika nyAyAlayoM ne nirNaya diyA hai / kucha viziSTa vivAdoM meM viziSTa udAharaNoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM bhI samajhI jAtI, kintu aise logoM kI saMmatiyA~, jo kisI AcAra ke astitva kI jAnakArI rakhane ke yogya samajhe jAte haiM, adhika bala rakhatI haiM, bhale hI unake pIche koI viziSTa udAharaNa yA dRSTAMta na ho| isa viSaya meM yaha kaha denA Avazyaka hai ki purAne kAla ke bahuta-se AcAra, vizeSataH kulAcAra kisI acAnaka ghaTanA, pracalita manobhAva meM parivartana yA sambandhita vyaktiyoM kI sahamati ke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI apracalita mAna liye jAte haiN| kisI jAti meM yadi mamerI bahina se vivAha AcAra dvArA vyavasthita hai to isase yaha artha nahIM nikAlanA cAhiye ki mausI yA phUphI kI putrI se bhI vivAha karanA vaidhAnika hogaa| dekhiye isa graMtha kA khaMDa 2, a06| kisI AcAra kI siddhi, prayoga athavA rIti kI ekarasatA evaM anavaratatA para nirbhara rahatI hai, aisA nahIM hai ki AcAra kI utpatti kevala AcaraNa, anukaraNa evaM abodhatA yA pArasparika samajhaute se hotI hai / AcAra ayuktisaMgata nahIM honA cAhiye / hamane dekha liyA hai ki hindU samAja meM putriyoM ko uttarAdhikAra se vaMcita karanA ayuktisaMgata nahIM mAnA gayA hai| prAcIna kAla meM kisI mandira athavA usakI pUjA para kisI viziSTa jAti kA adhikAra AcArasaMgata yA yuktisaMgata samajhA jA sakatA thA, kintu yaha Aja kI susaMskRta vRttiyoM kI dRSTi se gahita-sA lagatA hai| AcAra ko anaitika nahIM honA cAhiye / AcAra kI anaitikatA sampUrNa jAti kI bhAvanA se samajhI yA jA~cI jA sakatI hai / vaha AcAra, jo nIca jAtiyoM kI strI ko binA talAka diye yA binA jAti ko kucha daMDa dusarA vivAha karane kI anumati detA hai, anaitika samajhA jAtA hai aura bambaI ke ucca nyAyAlaya ne isa viSaya meM spaSTa nirNaya diyA hai / bambaI ke ucca ke nyAyAlaya ne nartakiyoM dvArA datta ka-puti kA grahaNa karanA avaidhAnika mAnA hai, kintu madrAsa ke ucca nyAyAlaya ne ise vaidhAnika mAnA hai,yadi usa putrikA kA grahaNavezyAvRtti ke uddezyoM se na kiyA jaay| brhmpuraaNnn(111|15 evaM 44-46) kA kathana hai ki kSatriyoM meM kaI prakAra ke vivAha pracalita haiM, yathA vadhU ko balapUrvaka uThA le jAkara vivAha karanA athavA (vara ke) hathiyAroM se vivAha krnaa| kucha jAtiyoM meM kRpANa-vivAha pracalita hai| Adhunika kAla meM kRpANa evaM talavAra-vivAha nyAyAlayoM dvArA zUdroM ke lie bhI avaidhAnika kahA gayA hai| bahuta-se AcAra evaM rItiyA~ Aja kAnUnoM dvArA vajita kara diye gaye haiM, yathA satI, zizu-hatyA, dAsatA, kucha avasthA taka baccoM ke vivAha, maMdiroM meM devadAsiyoM ke rUpa meM striyoM kA samarpaNa / aisA ho jAne para koI nyAyAlaya Aja kisI ko ina viSayoM meM AcAra kA sahArA nahIM lene degaa|| kisa prakAra kisI samaya pracalita AcAra evaM vyavahAra samApta ho sakate haiM athavA amAnya ThaharAye jA sakate haiM, yaha bAta gata adhyAya ke kalivajyoM se pramANita ho jAtI hai| gata adhyAya meM kucha vaidhAnika kalivajyoM kA bhI varNana kara diyA gayA hai|

Page #454